《Killer Daddy》


 Chapter 1

    "Stay. I''ll protect you both." In the jungle, the man in black is holding the baby girl in his arms and looking at the woman in black in front of him. She is a beautiful woman, even in the whole organization is absolutely beautiful. He was the only woman he had ever loved in his life.


    The woman shook her head, looking helpless. She didn''t want to drag down the man because she had asked enough. The woman said with a wry smile: "this child will please you. I hope you won''t let her go on the same road as you and me. And I''m sorry! "


    I''m sorry! A long time ago, women wanted to say it to him, but they didn''t have the courage to say it.


    The man said: "it''s not you who should apologize. It''s me who should. It''s me who didn''t protect you. I will raise this child, and I will not let her be wronged. "


    He is very clear about the consequences of his decision. Maybe he and the child will be hunted down by the organization in the next life


    "Sir, can we change our position"


    it is such a voice that makes him know that he has had a dream again, which is still the dream that he has had for many times


    When the white Luo in the sleep, hear this voice, habitually said: "fruit, don''t make trouble, dad is very sleepy." Then he stroked the past.


    "Ah! Catch the hooligans


    By this exclamation, he was immediately sleepy. At one glance, the six-year-old girl was still sleeping soundly by her side. The one on his right is Bailuo grabs it subconsciously. When she looks at it again, she sees a woman covering her chest with tears in her eyes and looking at her angrily


    Bailuo knew that he was in trouble. His hand seemed to be in the wrong place. But what he didn''t know was that all the people around him looked at him with admiration and shock. This man is too bull to be a hooligan in broad daylight.


    "What did you say just now? I want to change the position, right? I''ll change it for you right away. Barrow picked up her daughter, turned around and ran, looking very embarrassed."


    White candy didn''t know what happened. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, "Dad, what happened. What''s the matter with this beautiful sister?


    barrow said with a smile: "I''m sorry, miss. Just now I thought it was my daughter who called me, so I offended so much. I''m a gentleman. What do you say? I''ll pay for it. "


    This product is too shameless, isn''t it a matter of compensation? They still want to have such an opportunity. Many people look down on this man


    Xie Xiaoxiao''s heart was angry. It was this guy who cut off his own advantage. Now he is still talking about his appearance. When did he suffer from this kind of injustice. "You Hooligans


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "I feel really good"


    the girl is very beautiful. Bai Luo looked at her from top to bottom, from left to right. She has a delicate figure, creamy skin like white jade, and a pair of super long legs, which is particularly attractive and fascinating


    Xie Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Luo''s obscene eyes and said angrily, "Sir, please withdraw your eyes from me. Please respect yourself."


    Bailuo was helpless. After he and his daughter boarded the plane, he fell asleep. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would not be such an Oolong incident. But he still felt dark and cool in his heart. Scratch the head way: "sorry, the position gives you, it is an apology."


    During the conversation, bailuo stood aside with her daughter in her arms. Many people around him secretly scolded the man. They had never seen such a shameless man before!


    "Well! "Xie Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more. He was obviously still angry.


    Bailuo didn''t care. After all, it was his own hand that was behind him, so he could only accept the name of hooligan for the time being.


    White candy said with a mischievous smile: "Dad, are you in trouble"


    "it''s not because of you, the ghost spirit." bailuo gently scratched her daughter''s nose.


    Before yesterday, their father and daughter originally lived in a foreign city, but those guys still found their hiding place, so they had no choice but to run away with white candy. If he is still alone, those people are not enough for him to warm up. But now it''s different. He has fruit and can''t do anything wrong. He must put her safety first


    In this way, the father and daughter fell asleep again. I don''t know how long later, bailuo suddenly straightened up, his whole body was sleepy, and his muscles were tense for a moment. He said in secret: "is it hard for them to catch up"


    he opened his eyes and looked out of the window. This is the "sea area"


    the only place in the world where there is no crime in killing people. It seems that there has been a premeditation for a long time. It seems that there will be a fierce battle to be fought. Bailuo''s brow is heavy and he is worried. What can he do to protect his daughter without disturbing others ¡­


    If he comes, he will be at ease. With his own skills, even if all the twelve killers come, he will not be afraid. Just protect your daughter. Looking at the lovely little girl in her arms, bailuo had a warm smile on her faceBefore long, he seemed to realize that he had made a mistake. Although the strong intention of killing became more and more serious, it was obviously not aimed at them.


    After a while, two men walked by him. Bailuo felt that their goal was the girl "Xie Xiaoxiao."


    Bailuo stood up and was ready to follow. After all, she was a beautiful woman. If she died in this way, wouldn''t she be cruel to heaven? She ran to "only save beautiful women, not men!" After all, it has been confirmed that he is not a member of the organization, and his only worry has disappeared.


    "Dad, where are you going?" cried white candy.


    After waking up, I didn''t see bailuo. Baitangguo was a little worried, but seeing bailuo walking behind, baitangguo put down her little heart.


    Xie Xiaoxiao saw the two men and yelled. But seeing that they had pulled out their pistols, she knew that she might die, and fear filled her heart in an instant.


    In less than three seconds, bailuo was as agile as a cheetah. "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you mean by that"


    they turned at the same time, but Barrow''s fist had hit them on the bridge of the nose, and the next second he grabbed the pistols in their hands.


    Xie Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw a pretty face. She recognized it immediately. This is the man who was rude to her just now. But at this moment, there was an impulse in her heart, and she even wanted to cry. She always knew who these people were and why they were chasing her. In order to avoid them, her father sent her abroad, but because she was assassinated abroad, she chose to let her come back. I didn''t expect that those people still didn''t intend to let her go


    Bailuo stunned them, looked at the equipment in their hands and the tattoo on the back of their hands, and said with a smile: "it seems that they are too high. It''s a third rate killer organization. No wonder they have to choose to fight in the sea."


    There was thunderous applause around, because everyone was surprised. What happened at that moment just now, even some people didn''t see clearly.


    White candy cheered and yelled: "Dad is so powerful!"


    Xie Xiaoxiao also came over and looked at the man who had just saved her life and said, "thank you!" If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been dead.


    Bailuo said: "how can I watch such a beautiful woman die in front of me like this? Isn''t that too bad?" bailuo restored her original somewhat obscene eyes and continued to stare at Xie Xiaoxiao''s long legs full of temptation to men.


    So they continued to talk until three hours later, the plane landed


    Bailuo got off the plane with white candy. Bailuo stretched a lot and said, "Huaxia, after so many years, I''ve finally come back!"


    Recommended

 Chapter 2

    "Wait a minute."


    Father and daughter out of the airport, has called a taxi, is about to leave, a voice called them, bailuo turned to see, is just met in the plane beauty Xie Xiaoxiao.


    Barrow said with a smile: "what do you mean? Although I admit that I was rude to you just now, I saved your life. It''s good that I didn''t let you make a promise with me. What else do you want to do"


    "bah, hooligan!"


    Xie Xiaoxiao managed to make a little change to this man, but after hearing this, she felt angry. This guy is a ruffian, and she even wants to invite him to dinner. She must have been confused just now


    Not long after that, a luxury car worth millions of famous brands stopped around them. A middle-aged man came down from the car and waved to Xie Xiaoxiao. Xie Xiaoxiao took out a business card from her bag and said, "there is my number on it. Next time I have time to invite you to dinner."


    Bailuo grabbed Xie Xiaoxiao''s arm and said with a smile, "beauty, you don''t even know my name. How can you find me?"


    Xie Xiaoxiao looked at bailuo with a strange smile and wanted to slap him. She said angrily: "as long as you are still in this City, I will find you. That''s it. I''ll go first. " Xie Xiaoxiao ran to the middle-aged man and gave him a big hug


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is..."


    White candy pulled Barrow''s sleeve and said, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    They have been on the plane for 12 hours. Although they ate a little on the plane, they were obviously not full. Bailuo touched the little head of white candy and said, "OK, since Guoguo is hungry, how about Dad taking you to a hamburger"


    White Candy cried happily, "great!" Then they got into the taxi


    The biggest in the city


    Looking at the white candy happy eating appearance, bailuo face had a trace of worry, also slowly disappeared. He used to worry that white candy would not adapt to the domestic environment, but now he seems to be more attentive. The child was born in a foreign country. In the past six years, bailuo took her to three countries. In this time of hiding, not to mention a six-year-old child, even an adult felt hard.


    "Look at you, little fellow," said barrow. "Your mouth is full of food. Wipe it quickly. It''s time for those people nearby to laugh at you." Barrow wiped the ketchup off white candy''s face.


    A 17-year-old girl with glasses said, "Wow! That brother is so handsome. He is so nice to that little girl. "


    Two women at the same table looked down on her, and one of them said, "xiaorou, you look like a flower maniac. I really don''t know what the seniors like about you..."


    A few minutes later, white candy drinks a few drinks, burps a big burp and says, "Dad, where are we going next"


    but at this time, Bai Luo''s eyes stop at a girl in the distance. It''s so beautiful. The woman''s long hair over her shoulders, beautiful and refined face, and snow-white skin exude the lustre of temptation. A light red dress. Tall, plump figure is set off by the dress. It''s a beauty. I believe it has great attraction for any man


    Bailuo couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the choice of returning home is really right, or there are many Chinese beauties, ha ha..."


    When he looked at the beautiful woman giggling, white candy raised her little hand and shook it in front of his eyes a few times before drawing his eyes back. Bailuo asked awkwardly: "what did you ask me just now"


    White Candy said with an unhappy face; "I''m asking you, where are we going next"


    but before the voice fell, bailuo suddenly rushed out and yelled: "Guo Guo, wait for me here. I''m not allowed to leave until I come back." Barrow ran straight out because he suddenly remembered something. This is a once in a blue moon opportunity. If you seize this opportunity, he will be able to get rid of it


    Corner


    "Who are you exactly? What do you want to do with me?" Tao Xin said angrily. Looking at the three people in front of her, Tao Xin knows that they must not be good people. Women''s sixth sense is always accurate. The three men have different colors of hair and tattoos on their arms and chest.


    A short man with a crooked neck said with a smile: "we haven''t touched a woman for half a year in the past. As for what we want to do, you should be very clear. So I hope you''d better cooperate, otherwise, my brothers and I are not good people. It''s not a good temper


    Crooked neck man called a happy heart, because the girl is too beautiful. No matter from the body or appearance are absolute beauty, a pair of long legs, looking at them all drool.


    Tao Xin said: "you I tell you, if you come back, I''ll call the police. " Although she was angry, she was afraid at the same time.


    "I don''t mind if you want to call the police. Just wait for me after a while. Even if I die, I''ll be happy."Tao Xin is a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. She can only choose to step back. However, because she wanted to escape in a hurry just now, she would hide here, but she didn''t expect that it would be a dead end.


    Tao Xin said: "no matter who is good, who can help me! "


    " in the day of fairness, I dare to rob the girl of the people. Is there any way to get rid of that girl? " Cried barrow.


    The three looked back at the thin man. The heart way: "this goods can''t be a fool." this son of a bitch all what time still popular this set of sayings. The following line will not be, let go of the girl and let him come first.


    the crooked neck man said: "what kind of thing do you dare to meddle in Laozi''s business. If you want to be a hero and save beauty, I''ll tell you that if you''re not a TV play and I beat you up, you still have to lie down for three days. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "let me go! But do you want to consider letting go of the beautiful woman behind you, and let me watch you brutes bully a weak woman? Can I bear it? I "


    a lot of people suddenly understand that this product is the same as them.


    Tao Xin looks at the man in front of her with a glib tongue. She doesn''t look like a good man. It seems that I can''t escape today. Why is my life so hard? Why do everyone bully her


    Crooked neck man, as if he did not take him seriously, still close to this beautiful girl.


    Looking at the crooked neck man has stretched out his claws to Tao Xin, bailuo comes to Tao Xin in less than two seconds and protects her behind. But his chest was caught by the crooked neck man. Bai Luo asked the face of a black line: "big brother, feel good?" kicked him in the chest of the crooked man, and kicked him out. His mouth was stained with foam. It was obviously bloodstained.


    After all, the place is a trainer. Although crooked neck is not big, there are still more than 100 Jin. Now it''s like a kite being kicked away, but the other side doesn''t even breathe. It must be a tough role


    As they ran away, belo turned and asked, "you Are you ok Ah


    As soon as Bai Luo turns around, Tao Xin looks at her with a smile, but the smile is so strange. Bai Luo doesn''t expect that as soon as he turns back, Tao Xin is a dead child. Before Bai Luo finishes speaking, the expression on her face changes.


    Tao Xin said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. You are with them. If you want to bully me, I''ll kill you..." Then he took the bag and smashed it on bailuo''s back several times. After that, he ran away, leaving bailuo alone with his crotch covered


    Bailuo endured the pain, and the expression on his face was wonderful. He said to himself, "my sister, I''m so cruel. Don''t let me see you next time, or I''ll add anything to you..."


    Recommended

 Chapter 3

    Dongcheng Branch


    A group of police officers, taking a look at the clock on the wall, went to the meeting room one after another. They must not be late. This is an idea in their hearts at the same time, otherwise, the leader will kill them. The crowd took out their strength to chase the fugitive and rushed to the conference room


    They are all elites of the police, but at this moment they are waiting for the arrival of this woman, a frightening presence in the police. Anyone who offends her will have a very tragic end. "Sit down, everyone. Here comes the leader!" I don''t know who yelled. At the beginning, there was still some noise in the conference room. In a moment, it became silent. Everyone held their breath because they knew she was coming.


    "Ka Click Click... "


    Listening to the sound of high heels coming from the corridor, people''s hearts can be said to be happy and sad. I''m glad that she is a beautiful woman, a rare policewoman in the police field. At the beginning, there were many male police officers. In order to work with this beautiful woman, they worked hard to be admitted to the serious crime group one.


    Not long after, I saw a woman in police uniform. Her white face and flowing bangs were better than the figure of a popular star. A pair of white rabbits bound by police uniform on her chest were looking at the solemn and solemn police uniform, but she was wearing a different kind of temptation, which made all men forget to blink for a moment. Looking down, a pair of beautiful legs with snow-white sleeves, they almost drooled. This is song Xinling, the head of the serious crime group of Dongcheng Branch


    Song Ling wrote a few words on the board behind him and pasted a picture on it. He knocked on the table and said, "please pay attention. It''s said that this man may have come to the city." It was a picture of a man in a black cloak, and it seemed that there was no useful clue. At the top of the photo was written a few big words: "focus on the target!"


    Song Xinling said angrily: "this guy is a killer. After three years of his career, he didn''t even have a picture of Chu''s face. If we go on like this, what else can we do? We''ll go home and farm. Now I order that before that guy takes the next shot, he must catch it... "


    This sentence makes everyone feel afraid, because the code name "white death!" I''ve been gone for six years, and now I suddenly appear, which will make many high-level people uneasy to sleep


    In an apartment in Shidong District


    Bailuo sneezed a lot and said, "why did you come back only two days? How did you catch a cold? It must be acclimatized. Guoguo, don''t run around at home. You can eat the food in the microwave oven when it''s hot. Dad goes to work! " And barrow went out of the door.


    He used his savings over the years to buy this apartment, and also asked some foreign friends to send his files to a dental clinic not far from home, because he knew that a good killer must have the most common identity to hide his true face


    At the same time, barrow also bought a two wheeled motorcycle. He said it would be convenient to go to work or pick up Guoguo to school in the future. In fact, he just didn''t want to run


    In the city''s largest dental clinic, a man came in, and many nurses wore the expression of "Wow! See, there''s a handsome guy "


    bailuo is wearing a white suit. He has a white complexion and delicate facial features. He has a touch of tenderness in his handsome appearance. He has thick black hair. Under the smiling face of the sun, he is endlessly handsome. I don''t know how many beauties are crazy about it


    After a while, a female nurse came up to him and said gently, "Hello, sir, what do you need?"


    the nurse looked like she was in her early twenties, but it had to be said that she was really beautiful. Seeing her face, proud figure and gentle attitude, bailuo knew that the medical angel really existed


    "I''ve come to see Dr. ray. He called me and asked me to wait for him here," barrow said


    The nurse asked, "you''re Mr. Bai." Xiaomei didn''t expect that Dr. Lei said two days ago that there would be a handsome man. She didn''t expect that he would be so handsome and gentle. She didn''t feel as fierce and bad tempered as Dr. Lei


    "Dr. Lei has been waiting for you in the office. I''ll take you there now. Mr. Bai, please follow me." Said with white fall into an office by the inside.


    The nurses commented, "Wow! Did you hear that? This handsome guy is the new attending doctor. It seems that my choice of dental nurse is really the right choice. I''m so lucky to have a handsome guy with me... "


    Lei Yuan is an old dentist in his early 40s. As soon as he heard that he came back from abroad, he was admitted without saying a word


    Lei Yuandao: "Xiaobai, I have something to go out in the afternoon, but a patient will come here in the afternoon. It''s just a simple operation. I think it will be difficult for you, so I''ll leave it to you."


    It''s not polite for bailuo to look at this man, and it''s said that this man''s reputation is not good, and bailuo doesn''t bother to pester him. It''s better to go to the front desk and chat with those beautiful nurses when he has this time. After all, this is the reason why he chose dentists from many identities. Because there are many female nurses in contact, there is hope to get rid of the billIn the afternoon, Tao Xin comes to the clinic as promised. Her beauty makes many nurses feel inferior.


    Tao Xin said, "I made an appointment with Dr. Lei. He asked me to come at this time."


    Nurse Xiaomei said: "Dr. Lei has something to ask you to go out. Now only Dr. Bai is left in charge. He has the ability to solve your pain."


    Tao Xin secretly said that she was so unlucky. She just met an asshole two days ago, and now she has a terrible toothache, and this kind of thing happened again.


    "Whatever, I can''t stand the toothache. Take me." Tao Xin said, covering her cheek. Obviously, toothache is not a disease. It really hurts. It''s from here.


    However, when Tao Xin saw who the visitor was, she jumped up from the sofa and said, "how are you"


    bailuo saw the visitor, and she also laughed and said with a gloomy smile, "it''s really a narrow road. You''re still in my hands at last"


    Tao Xin turned around and was about to run, but bailuo picked her up and said, "I''ll treat you well."


    "I want to change people. I don''t want him to see me." But barrow had closed the door. With a look of revenge, bailuo said with a smile: "you kick me, and it still hurts, so I''m going to start working. Please cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, I can''t guarantee that your good teeth will be broken"


    after the treatment


    Tao Xin is lying on the sofa in the living room, covering her cheek. Obviously, it still hurts. Barrow came over with the ice bag, threw it to her and said, "well, this one will relieve your pain."


    "Thank you Tao Xin took the ice bag, but she still felt guilty because she didn''t know the truth until just now


    Recommended

 Chapter 4

    "Off duty!" Barrow made a big stretch.


    When Xiaomei saw bailuo coming, she hurriedly said, "doctor Bai, are you off work? Can I invite you to dinner today?" as a young girl, she had the courage to invite a strange man to dinner for the first time, not because of anything else, but because bailuo was very handsome and nice


    I''m afraid not today. I have to go home and cook for my daughter. Next time, I''ll treat you to dinner. That''s it. Let''s go first. " Bailuo turns around smartly, but he is struggling in his heart. What a good chance it is. He has a chance to get along with the beautiful woman alone, but he even refuses.


    When barrow went away, many nurses began to talk. "Have you heard that Dr. Bai lives alone with his children now?" Nurse Xiaonan gossip said.


    "Yes, yes, what a nice man. He has to take care of his children while working. He is handsome and can cook. I really don''t know what kind of woman can marry him. He must be very happy..."


    On the way home, belo turned to look behind him again, but there was no one in the empty street behind him.


    "It''s strange. This is the fifth time!" Barrow is very clear about his strength. It is reasonable to say that there are few people in the world who can track themselves and not be found.


    White Luo Tuo chin way: "difficult is just come back some acclimatization, may be these days beauty see more, so always some suspicious, ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a young couple saw him and thought that this guy was insane. He stood alone in the street and laughed. He was absolutely sick. "Dear, that person should not be a fool," white Luo a face black line of stand in situ, don''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, I''d better hurry home and cook for Guoguo..."


    Downstairs!


    White candy stood alone at the gate of the community, looking at the distance, because she had been waiting for bailuo to come back. When I saw a familiar figure coming in the distance. "Dad! You''re back! " White candy ran to it.


    Bailuo picked up her daughter and said with a smile, "are you naughty? You are not allowed to come out to pick me up next time. If you let the bad guys take me away, what do you want me to do?"


    "Guoguo just wants to see my father earlier, hoping that my father can always be with me. A person''s feeling is really bad. " With that, there was a tear in the eyes of white candy.


    Barrow sometimes wondered if he was too irresponsible as a father. After all, he was only a six-year-old child. He always left her at home alone. Was he too selfish.


    "Don''t cry, cool face is not good-looking. You''re dad''s little candy. What dad doesn''t like to see is you cry. Dad will send you to school tomorrow, and then you can get to know a lot of little friends. The first grade fruit is a big child, crying is not what you should do. "Once again, bailo scratched on the little nose of white candy.


    In fact, bailuo has been worried about this child for so many years. She''s just a six-year-old girl, but she''s been hiding with her from the beginning of her memory. He''s fed up with this kind of day as an adult, not to mention a child.


    "when we go home for dinner, dad will cook in person today and let our candy have a good meal tomorrow morning Happy to send you to school, let''s go White candy riding on bailuo''s neck, so father and daughter go home with the sunset, everything looks so warm


    The next morning -


    at the gate of the primary school, sugar said noisily, "Dad, Guoguo doesn''t want to go to school, I don''t want to leave dad."


    Bailuo didn''t know what to do now. After all, she said it well yesterday. Who knows that she changed her mind temporarily? It''s really troublesome.


    "Guoguo, you are a strong child. Don''t cry. Don''t you want to have more friends to play with you? You can realize your wish by walking through this door."


    Perhaps because the voice of white candy was too loud, a female teacher came over. "What''s the matter? Do you need my help"


    bailuo just turned around and almost fell down. It''s really a narrow road. She was the "Tao Xin" she met a few days ago


    "It''s you" bailuo looks at Tao Xin in surprise.


    Tao Xin didn''t get angry because she was wrong and misunderstood until a few days ago. She also kicked the man and was very sorry.


    "Dr. Bai, this is"


    bailuo scratched his head and said with a smile, "this is my daughter. She said it well at the beginning, but now she just won''t go in. There''s no way to take her."


    Tao Xin said with a smile: "doctor Bai is still a good father, what a lovely girl. What''s your name?" Tao Xin squatted down and looked at the white candy with endless tenderness in her eyes. Bai Luo only felt that her heart was beating strongly. What a beautiful girl


    Tao Xin is also worthy of being a kindergarten teacher, and has soon convinced white candy. Barrow was relieved at last.


    "Dad, you promise to come and pick me up the first time after school," sugar said"Don''t worry! When did dad cheat Guoguo? Well, come on, come on in. The child will trouble you. "


    Tao Xin said: "candy has a father like you. I believe she must be excellent too. How can she get into trouble"


    "ha ha, really? I''m so excellent. I think so." Tao Xin and white candy are covered with black lines on their faces, and they hurry in with white candy


    "It seems that the teacher is not bad. It should be no problem to give her the fruit. The most important thing is that she is beautiful, gentle and absolutely beautiful


    But at this moment, belo suddenly seemed to have forgotten something and looked at his watch. "Damn it! It''s over. It''s going to be late. " Barrow turned and ran


    Dental clinic!


    Xiaomei said with a smile: "Dr. Bai, you are late"


    bailuo scratched her head and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to send the children to school. Is old Lei here late?"


    Xiaomei shook her head and just looked at bailuo curiously.


    Bailuosong said: "it''s easy to do. You''re the only one who knows about my being late. Please help me. Don''t let Lao Lei know. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. " Then he patted Xiaomei on the shoulder and nodded.


    Xiaomei just nodded, because she didn''t know how to say it. In the scene just now, her ears were red, and her heart beat fast. It wasn''t until barrow came into the office that he gradually slowed down. He just said, "how handsome..."


    Recommended

 Chapter 5

    Although this dental clinic is usually in good business, it has become full of staff in the past two days, and even many nurses are too busy. However, the people who come here all have one characteristic, that is, they are all women, and they are not more than 30 years old. Those who name themselves need bailuo treatment. Even Lei Yuan, who has always been an attending doctor, can only sit by and drink tea.


    "Dr. Bai, you''ve worked hard." Xiaomei and Xiaonan quickly pass the water to bailuo. Looking at bailuo, who is a little tired and sweating, they feel sad.


    "You two are still nice to me," said barrow. "I didn''t expect so many people to come. It seems that I will have a better life in the future." Lei Yuan looks at the young man. Although he appreciates it, it is undeniable that he is a little jealous. After a few days, he takes all his original patients away.


    Barrow looked at the time. It was already four o''clock. It seemed that it must be faster. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble. "It''s time for me to get off work. See you tomorrow!"


    Lei Yuan said: "Xiaobai, you said that you have been here for so long and haven''t invited everyone to dinner. Are you a little stingy? It''s just that you have time today. How about going together"


    in fact, Lei Yuan''s real meaning is just to retaliate against this man. Although he can''t come openly, it''s not difficult to kill him secretly, because he doesn''t think so It''s better to make barrow lose face in front of his employees.


    "I''m afraid not, at least not today." Barrow picked up his clothes and said with a smile.


    Lei Yuan said: "what''s the matter? I''m afraid we''ll make you spend a lot of money. I''ll treat you."


    Now many people are watching, Lei Yuan seems to feel that his goal is about to be achieved, no matter how to let him lose face is the happiest thing now.


    Bailuo scratched his head and said, "how interesting is that? In fact, I mean, I''m going to pick up my daughter from school today. If I don''t, my daughter will be very sad. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day." Barrow picked up his clothes and left in a hurry


    After seeing bailuo go away, Lei Yuan said with a smile: "young people nowadays always like to find all kinds of excuses, but they are not willing to spend money. Ha ha ha... "


    But his words didn''t get a response. Instead, they got disgust. Many young nurses knew that bailuo had a daughter, and they all envied, "what kind of woman can marry such a handsome and family oriented man?"


    At the gate of the primary school


    Bailuo comes in a hurry and sees white candy and Tao Xin standing together as if they are waiting for him. He walked quickly and said, "Guoguo, dad is late." She was about to pick up her daughter, but she was beaten down by the white candy.


    "What''s the matter"


    baitangguo said with a small mouth: "you said you would come to pick me up after school. Now all the people are gone, and I''m the only one left. Dad doesn''t mean what he says."


    Then he was about to cry. Bailuo naturally knew what the next scene would be. He quickly took out a lollipop from his pocket: "I''m going to buy you candy, so I''m late. No, Dad promised you that it won''t be like this next time."


    "In the face of lollipops, I''ll forgive you, but only this time." White candy is just like a little adult pointing at barrow.


    Bailuo sees Tao Xin laughing all the time and seems to like the atmosphere very much. Bailuo said: "Miss Tao, I''m really sorry for troubling you this time. Let me treat you to dinner as a thank you."


    Tao Xin said with a smile: "no need"


    "teacher, let''s go together. It''s just to give me face." Sugar fruit takes Tao Xin''s hand and says, obviously she likes the teacher very much.


    Finally, Tao Xin didn''t control her stomach, so she chose to go with her. At this time, bailuo was in a different mood. It was a shame that he didn''t have any face


    The three soon came to the roadside stall. Although bailuo usually cooks by himself, it''s a little late today, so let''s deal with it, but the more important thing is to be able to contact Tao Xin. He can''t invite a big girl to his home directly. It''s one thing whether Tao Xin will go or not. I''m afraid that I have such self-discipline that I''m not sure what I will do at that time


    In the middle of the meal, when they were chatting happily, bailuo suddenly held Bai candy and Tao Xin in his arms and knocked them down.


    Tao Xin didn''t know what had happened, so she saw bailuo pressing her directly, while on the wooden frame opposite them, there was a small Throwing Knife. Tao Xin is not a fool. She knows that if it wasn''t for bailuo, she might have died.


    Bailuo looked to the side, his eyes were opposite, and the man ran away, because at that moment he saw a terrible look, and the man could determine his position in such a short time. It was absolutely not simple, and the terrible look and the instant discovery of himself would not be a coincidence


    For the sake of safety, bailuo takes Tao Xin back to his home. Obviously, he knows that the murderous spirit is not directed at him, but at Tao Xin around him. I''m afraid this woman''s identity is not so simple. Is she really just a female teacherIn a hotel


    Pop! A man in a blue suit smashed the red wine glass in his hand and said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You''ve missed it. It''s rubbish."


    The green haired man said, "boss, there''s a very powerful master around tao Xin. It''s just a look in the eye..."


    "Enough!" The man waved his hand to show that he didn''t want to see this waste again


    "Ghost! What do you think "


    after the killer left, the man looked at the man behind him. He was wearing a black suit, but he had long silver hair and sunglasses. He could see that he was an extraordinary master.


    "Judging from his look, it doesn''t seem like a lie. It seems that there is a strong person around tao Xin. And if he doesn''t lie, that person may be a killer, because one look can frighten the opponent, which is murderous! It''s a warning to be able to identify and avoid the flying knife in an instant. For a good killer, he should keep this state all the time, but few people can do it. " Fierce ghost way.


    The man was silent for a moment, but clenched his fist, as if regretting this opportunity: "go to investigate the background of that person, and see if it is possible for us to use it. If you kill Tao Xin by using the people around her, I don''t think the old man has anything to say! "


    Recommended

 Chapter 6

    In a villa in Yanjing


    "The identity of the man found it?" the man looked at the front of this code name ghost man asked.


    This way of speaking, Li Gui has been used to, this man is the first one he really admire, so he is willing to follow him for his drive.


    The fierce ghost said: "it''s already a little. The man is a dentist. Not long after he came back, our people abroad are also verifying his identity, but there is no news yet."


    The man nodded and didn''t speak. After all, he had been waiting for a long time and couldn''t find the right person to start. As long as he bought that guy and let him do it this time, he would never have any trouble.


    "Why don''t you let me solve her, a weak woman? I should be able to solve it easily." Said the ghost. He is a killer himself. He once killed many people. In the past, he just wanted to do something for this man just because he was quick to get money.


    The man fiercely opened his eyes, directly spilled the wine in his hand on the face of the fierce ghost, and said angrily: "you boy, wake up for me, anyone can kill Tao Xin, but you can''t let people know it''s me. If I let you go, it will succeed, but in the end, the charge will still fall on me. Do you think that old man is a fool "


    " yes! I know my mistake But what Li Gui thinks in his heart and what he says in his mouth are totally different. He has made a decision


    After a good meal, Tao Xin helps bailuo do the dishes together, because she thinks that this is what she must do. After all, she can''t eat other people''s food for nothing, but she really didn''t expect bailuo to have such a good skill.


    Tao Xin said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. I''m having some trouble with you, Dr. Bai." Bai Luo''s extraordinary cooking skills, coupled with her gentle face in an apron, are just like the prince charming in a fairy tale. Sometimes Tao Xin even dare not look at him.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "as long as you like, you can often come to eat. I can see that Guoguo likes you very much, so in order to make Guoguo happy every day, I can be your chef for free."


    Looking at bailuo''s gentle smile, Tao Xin is a little at a loss. She finds that she is thirsty. Is it because she has too much food to eat and is about to pour water? Obviously, some dare not face bailuo.


    "Be careful!" Bailuo sees that Tao Xin goes to the table and says a warning, but it''s too late. Because she has just finished dragging the floor, Tao Xin leans back. "Dead." Tao Xin has closed her eyes. But she found that she was held by someone behind her. When she opened her eyes, she was lying in bailuo''s arms.


    Tao Xin has never been in close contact with a man. She can even feel bailuo''s breathing, but her heart beats very fast, and her face is a little hot, which makes her look unnatural. She stops and says thank you unnaturally


    Barrow said with a smile, "the ground is slippery. Be careful."


    Sugar said: "Dad, I''m a little sleepy, I want to sleep. And keep your voices down. Good night, father, teacher White candy, holding a blue bear toy, walks to the room and closes the door with a smile. Obviously, she thinks they are going to do something like those in TV series, so she goes back to the room quickly, leaving only two embarrassed adults


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Tao Xin said with a smile: "what a lovely child! By the way, isn''t Guoguo''s mother at home"


    bailuo was silent for a moment and sighed: "she has passed away."


    Tao Xin apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know." She felt sorry, but she didn''t expect that such a bright and sunny child had such a poor life experience.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t mention her mother in front of Guoguo in the future. I don''t want to make her sad." In fact, barrow has been thinking about whether he should tell white candy something, such as her mother and her past. In the end, bailuo chose to give up, because he found that he still couldn''t tell white candy everything. After all, she was too young to accept


    The next morning -


    Tao Xin woke up in the room of white candy, of course. Seeing a picture on the bedside table, bailuo was holding a baby less than one year old in her arms, laughing happily. But there is no white candy mother''s information, even a picture, it seems that there must be a lot of sadness behind the sunshine of this man. Looking in her arms, the white sugar fruit sleeps soundly. Tao Xin doesn''t want to disturb her. She just looks at the sleeping little princess with a smile


    Because it was the weekend, belo had prepared breakfast early. After all, there was one more person in the family now, and belo would not be as worried as before. So I got ready for breakfast and went to work early. White candy is taken care of by Tao Xin. He is very relieved. After all, white candy seems to like this beautiful teacher very much. But he also liked it very much. Bailuo thought about it, and then he brought out a smile. He looked a little obscene


    On the way, barrow drove his little motorcycle slowly, looking very fashionable. Many office women passing by wanted to see him more, because the man was so handsome. Suddenly, bailuo saw a woman in red, and his eyes unconsciously followed the girl around.But when he recovered, a policewoman appeared in front of his car. Bailuo held the car firmly with one hand and one foot on the ground. He said angrily, "you''re not dying. Fortunately, I''m driving slowly. Otherwise, if I hit you off, who will blame you? Now does the police also like to touch porcelain" It''s a fool, "you see what you''re going to do first, OK or not"


    bailuo found out that she was patronizing the beautiful woman just now, and she even went to the sidewalk. But if you look at the policewoman in front of her, her psychological activities are fierce, and she''s too beautiful. It''s a pity to be a policewoman. It''s so good to be a star If you want to be a policeman, you''ll be kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "What do you want? I''m in a hurry to work, silly girl!" Bailuo wants to run on the bike, but he doesn''t expect song Xinling to take away the key quickly. He''s finished. This may be bad luck. It turns out that Barrow''s hunch is right


    Then a callous phone call let him directly come to the police station, it is obvious that bailuogang just attitude let her feel very uncomfortable, so this time must give him a lesson. Bailuo is also muddleheaded. He''s on his way to work. If he says he''s wrong, I''ll give you a reminder. It''s a big deal to punish him. You don''t have to put handcuffs on yourself. What''s so special about his car? It''s not stolen


    Recommended

 Chapter 7

    Barrow! Age 26, dentist, no criminal record


    I saw a policeman coming with a file. Looking at the woman in front of her, whose appearance is completely opposite to her inner self, she was so angry that she caught him at the police station because she said a word.


    Song Xinling said: "I can''t see that this guy is still a doctor." after she got bailuo''s file, she looked at the real person in front of her. She didn''t look like a person at all. She had seen many doctors, but she had never seen such a shameless person. She was the same as her family in the police station.


    But at this time, bailuo didn''t know what to do. Seeing some beautiful policewomen, she went up and said, "your teeth are OK. How beautiful you are. You should smile more and look good." The policewoman''s face turned red. It can be seen that this guy can really cheat


    Song Xinling coughed and said, "where is this place? If you want to pick up girls, go to your clinic." Song Xinling was angry in his heart. This guy didn''t take himself seriously at all. Generally, people who make mistakes come here with a little lack of confidence. But this one is very good. He''s getting sick directly. It seems that he really takes this place as his home.


    "Oh, then you don''t have to play. I''ll give each of you a business card. Call me next time if you need to." Bailuo said to give each girl business card, but to song Xinling here but stopped. After all, this aunt is not easy to be provoked. If she takes up the baton for herself, it''s not worth the loss.


    Song Xinling said: "you can go, next time be careful, don''t fall in my hands, or you must look good."


    Bailuo put his hand on Song Xinling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you said that everyone is so familiar. Leave a contact information. Next time I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Song Xinling turns around and kicks bailuo''s crotch. Bailuo subconsciously blocks his crotch. Surprised, she said: "sister, you really kick it. Can you afford to pay if it''s broken"


    "you!" Song Xinling pointed to bailuo, you haven''t said anything for a long time. After all, you can''t really do it yourself. After all, you are a policeman. You should be calm.


    Bai Luo''s backhand patted song Xinling''s rich buttocks and said with a smile: "even, it feels good." Then she ran out. Song Xinling picked up the baton to chase after him, but still let him run. Song Xinling roared: "bailuo, you bastard, don''t let me see you next time..."


    It''s another day, from full of spirit to yawning and stretching, leaving work at 5 p.m. on time, which is the habit of bailuo. Because there is a daughter at home, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t hurt her.


    As a man, he may not be so good, but as a father, he is absolutely qualified. During these years abroad, no matter how tired she is outside, bailuo always changes her state before she enters the house. That''s because she is the pillar of white candy, and she should always keep tall and straight in front of her


    Barrow walked slowly on his way home, probably because he got off work late. The lights on the street had been turned on, and the sky was gloomy.


    Bailuo walked through the deserted street, looked at a direction behind him and said, "don''t you feel bored following me all the way?" bailuo looked at the two young people in front of him, with blue hair and green hair and daggers in his hands, walking towards him step by step.


    A few minutes later, there was only a scream. Belo came out of the street, but the two men had no voice any more. Belo was still calm and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my skill was even slower than before. It seems that I can''t accept my old age."


    White Luo walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, cold voice asked: "really boring, is it you go, or I send you to see the two boys." hear each other did not answer, white Luo looked in one direction. I saw a black figure, quickly disappeared in the same place, as if running for life in general


    In a villa in the city


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Fei looked at the fierce ghost coming back. He believed that he would give himself an answer and asked calmly.


    Fierce ghost way: "that person is very strong, far away, he can feel my existence, and determine my position, this person is absolutely not simple." Although it was just a moment of four eyes relative, but the ghost felt an unprecedented sense of fear, it was murderous! A kind of murderous spirit that is superior to him is impossible without many assassinations. The ghost stroked his forehead and found that there was residual sweat. We can see how terrible it was just now


    Qin Fei said strangely: "Oh, can it be more powerful than you"


    Li Gui really has no bottom in his heart, because it''s not the ordinary killers who can use the intention of killing to lock the target''s position and disturb each other''s heart. I''m afraid this man is a very strong killer. In his impression, only three people have such ability. It seems that there will be trouble in the future, because if it is really one of the three people he thought of, he will be vulnerable


    Bailuo adjusted his mind and came to the door. As a man, as a father, he should adjust his heart at any time. The grievances and tiredness outside always make all negative emotions disappear and adjust to the best state at the moment of entering the doorLooking at her daughter and Tao Xin waiting for him, bailuo also began to change clothes, and her eyes returned to the original time, looking so gentle.


    Bai Luo said: "Guoguo, are you hungry? Dad will cook for you. What do you want to eat today"


    "I like what dad makes, hee hee..."


    Song Xinling had a stomach of anger, thinking that he must pay the price next time, but he heard the voice of assistant Xiaolv.


    "Officer song, I have a call for you." Said a young policewoman.


    Song Xinling walked over, picked up the phone and said, "I''m song Xinling." But when she finished listening to the content of the phone, the brow that originally stretched out gradually became nervous. "I see. I''ll start right away. I''ll seal off the scene. No one is allowed to come near


    Five minutes later, song Xinling immediately came to the scene of the crime, looked at the two bodies on the ground and said, "Li Bo, have you found the files of the dead?"


    a middle-aged humanitarian in his forties said: "judging from the six pointed star tattoo on their arms, these two people should be killers, but why did they die here, and why were they killed in this way, I still don''t understand. " Middle aged people are humane.


    Song Xinling looked at the corpse, and there was no trauma. There was even a small amount of blood on his body. It was obvious that he was pinched and broke his neck in a flash. These two men were killers, and they had great skills. Moreover, the pistol in his waist and the bullets in his gun were full, that is to say, the person who killed them killed them in one move. What kind of skill is this


    Recommended

 Chapter 8

    The next morning -


    father and daughter are standing at the intersection in proper clothes, waiting for Tao Xin to appear. Bailuo seldom takes a day off, but is entangled with white candy to buy clothes. He sent Tao Xin home last night, otherwise he won''t wait until now.


    "Guoguo, why hasn''t teacher Tao Xin come yet? It can''t be because she overslept," Bai Luo said with a smile.


    White candy said with a mischievous smile: "Dad has always said that he is a gentleman. I said on TV that being late is a girl''s right, so let''s wait a little longer."


    After a while, Tao Xin came running breathlessly, with an orange shirt on her upper body and a brown skirt on her lower body. However, bailuo''s eyes fell on the shirt with Pikachu, because the Pikachu on her chest had been deformed, but it was a huge magic weapon to tempt men.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" white candy waved her little hand in front of Bai Luo''s eyes. Tao Xin knew that Bai Luo had just been staring at herself. Bai Luo scratched his head and said, "teacher Tao Xin is really beautiful today."


    Tao Xinfei was not angry because of Bai Luogang''s action. Instead, she was very happy and said, "no, I''m sorry to have kept you two waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now our family said that it''s the girl''s right to be late." Barrow scratched white candy''s little nose gently, looking doting.


    Sugar fruit took Tao Xin''s hand and said in her ear, "the teacher is really beautiful today. My father was a little dull just now. Hee hee!"


    "Your father is also very handsome today. Let''s go..."


    After that, Tao Xin went to the biggest shopping mall in the city with bailuo and white candy. It''s not too far from the shopping mall. In less than 20 minutes, three people arrived at their destination


    "I''ll go. There are so many people. There are so many people. Tao Xin said with a smile


    "Of course," said barrow. "It''s a weekend. Even a doctor like me can take a vacation, let alone someone else."


    "Dad, it''s too crowded here. My foot was stepped on just now." White candy complained.


    This is a shopping mall. There are so many people here. Bailuo is really worried about being washed away, so he just lets Bailey ride on his neck. Tao Xin also follows bailuo closely and doesn''t dare to leave


    Bailuo suddenly felt that white candy''s body shook violently and cried, "Dad, that bald uncle hit me just now. "


    bailuo looked at the burly bald man walking through the crowd, dressed in a military shirt and a big shiny head. Bailuo put down the white candy, grabbed the bald man''s shoulder and said:" asshole, dare to hurt my daughter, apologize to my daughter. "


    The bald man turned around and said angrily, "what if I refuse?"


    the people around him began to argue: "this guy can''t be a monk. How can he be such a thief? It''s too shameful to bully other people''s children. He can''t come out of prison!"


    Tang Jun is angry in his heart. Is it his fault that he looks ugly? It''s not his parents'' fault. Besides, he didn''t mean it just now, but he has such a character that he will never apologize for what he did. Tang Jun yelled angrily: "enough, don''t make any noise!"


    "Boy, I tell you, even if I did it, what''s the matter? Do you think I will apologize?" Tang Jun held his fist and showed it in front of bailuo.


    Many people around think that this young man is going to have bad luck. After all, the difference is too much. Bailuo is half a head lower than Tang Jun, and he looks thin. Tang Jun is very big, and many people begin to worry about it.


    Tao Xin said: "is doctor Bai OK? It seems that this bald man is too big."


    White candy said with a smile: "my father has never lost a fight, no matter who it is." Over the years, barrow has always been a gentle side, but if White Candy gets hurt, he will completely explode


    Tang Jun said: "boy, don''t trouble me, otherwise you will regret it. Tang Jun came up with a heavy blow and went straight to bailuo''s face." Bailuo took a quick step, hit him on the chin, and flew him directly. But before the end, the Tang army did not fall, bailuo stepped on him again. "You can scold me, but you can''t bully my daughter. Do you choose to apologize or Die


    Tang Jun was afraid and apologized, because although it was just a look, he felt really terrible, because he knew that this man was not joking. If he didn''t apologize, he would die. He apologized and ran away


    Turn to the other side


    See song Xinling gently knock on the door, hear the people inside say please come in, quickly go in


    Song Xinling said: "the identities of the two people have been determined. They are just two outlaws. They are entrusted to do something that can''t be seen all the year round." On the chair behind the desk in front of song Xinling, there is a middle-aged man. He looks like he is in his forties. He has a Chinese character and looks very kind. But his strength is recognized. Twenty years ago, Wang, the detective of Dongcheng Branch Bureau, heard that he was a handsome guy when he was young, and now he is the director. Chen Xiao!Chen Xiao said: "I don''t care much about these two people. What makes me more curious is who killed them. Besides, I''ve seen the corpses, and there are only traces of one move. It seems that the other side is one of the best experts." Chen Xiao covered his cheek and said.


    Song Xinling said: "what''s the matter with you"


    "what else can I do? I''ve made the old problem again. Toothache is not a disease. It''s a life-threatening pain. " Chen Xiao''s heart is full of tears. He has never seen any kind of storm in his life. When he was young, he was not afraid to fight with gangsters, but now he has a toothache


    Song Xinling suddenly thought of something and said, "I know a person. He should be good. Xiaolv has his phone number. You can go to him to have a look." Anyway, song Xinling didn''t want to see that bastard any more, so he just kindly said


    Inside the villa, the man, code named Li Gui, stands behind the boss and reports what happened today. However, an idea comes into his mind


    Qin Fei said: "now it''s really troublesome. The police have already stepped in. It seems that the old man will know sooner or later."


    Li Gui: "I know a few more powerful master, do I need to help them?"


    , "are you stupid? Don''t you know that the old man has a line of eye in the killer world? If he had known my idea, do you think I am strong enough to show the old man now?" Qin Fei knew that all this was not so simple, and he could only kiss him. I went to chat with that man. The worst plan is to kill him, but he still hopes that man can be used by him


    Recommended

 Chapter 9

    The next morning -


    bailuo went to work as usual. After all, although he was a little unhappy yesterday, bailuo was satisfied with Tao Xin''s company, but he still needed to go to work after the weekend. Otherwise, it was not his nature to sit on the mountain empty, so he set off on his little motorcycle


    Who knows that it''s just such a coincidence that song Xinling crosses the road at this time. Bailuo continues to drive carelessly and enjoys the beautiful scenery on the street. Of course, it refers to beautiful women who can''t take action and enjoy themselves.


    "ah Barrow was startled. He quickly grasped the brake, looked back and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve hit someone. How can I hear this sound? It''s like someone''s foot is directly on it." Barrow looked around and there was no one, but looking forward, he was so scared that he almost didn''t fall the car.


    Bai Luo said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you see a car like me coming here? What are you yelling at?"


    Song Xinling said in silence, "if I don''t yell, you''ll bump into me. It''s a narrow road. I didn''t expect it to be you again." Song Xinling was so angry that it was this guy again. The day before yesterday, this guy turned around and ran away, but song Xinling didn''t catch up with him. He didn''t expect that this guy almost bumped into himself today. Could it be that he got out of the car on purpose and looked at the front wheel. There was still a distance of 10 cm from him. He said like a rascal: "don''t you wear glasses when you go out? Isn''t there any distance?" Don''t wait for you to bump into me, I''ll remind you again. "Song Xinling thinks more and more angrily, and wants to throw this guy in again. However, because there is no evidence, if she throws this guy in again, someone will say that it''s malicious revenge.


    Bai Luo said with a smile, "if you crash my car, you''ll be fine. If you crash my car, I''ll be very sad."


    "You..." Song Xinling points at bailuo, and doesn''t know what to say. This guy gives her the impression that she is a complete rogue. "Leave your contact information. I''ll call you when I have time." After all, little green is on vacation, and song Xinling can only ask this guy for a phone in order to respect the director''s teeth.


    White Luo heart way: this matter certainly is not simple, difficult is want to black his telephone, this can''t, white Luo more think more fear.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a bump." Bailuo points at Song Xinling and shouts.


    Song Xinling is a policeman. As soon as he hears the word "bump", he turns around, but there is nothing. The car is still running orderly. "You lied to me." looking back, bailuo had already been riding a motorcycle for a long time. Song Xinling was so angry that she stamped her feet. She decided to make this guy look good in the future


    Barrow yelled, "you single celled silly girl, your brains are all growing to your chest. Goodbye." After that, I still waved goodbye and ran away on my bike


    The afternoon is far less leisurely. Tao Xin is sitting in her office, preparing her lessons. But soon she hears the sound of high heels. At first, she doesn''t care, but until a woman knocks on the door and comes in


    Tao Xin is a little surprised to see the woman coming in, but she still plans to meet her. After all, she doesn''t want to make the relationship so rigid: "sister Xiaoxiao, why are you here"


    Xie Xiaoxiao says: "if it''s OK, I can''t come to see my sister." facing this woman, Xie Xiaoxiao is very disgusted. If it''s not for their mother and daughter, how can father let their mother Leave in person. So they are half sisters.


    Tao Xin said: "sister, you know I don''t mean that. I''m just curious. You''ve been reluctant to come to me all the time"


    "I heard that you were assassinated some time ago, so I came to see you. But it''s a coincidence that I was assassinated some time ago when I returned home. If I hadn''t been saved, I might not have come back." Xie Xiaoxiao said.


    Tao Xin said: "you won''t doubt that I did it"


    "come on, you are always cowardly. I don''t believe you have such courage."


    Although Xie Xiaoxiao hates Tao Xin, she just hates Tao Xin''s mother. She has never been malicious to her sister. Although her mouth is always harsh, she still doesn''t want to see Tao Xin hurt.


    There are only two people in the office, so it seems very quiet here. There is nothing else but their voices.


    "We haven''t seen each other for two years. Do we have a boyfriend now?" Xie Xiaoxiao asked.


    Tao Xin blushed and nodded. Although she knew she didn''t have a boyfriend, she always felt that she already had one. Although it''s just a lie, there is no malice. Xie Xiaoxiao should not blame her.


    Xie Xiaoxiao said strangely: "Oh, what kind of person is he"


    he is very handsome, and he is caring for his family, and he can cook. Although he is a little narcissistic, he is very elegant, and he is also a doctor. He is a very excellent person. Tao Xin didn''t say it. She just said the advantages of that person in her heart. Finally, she found out that the man in her mind was barrow.


    Seeing that Tao Xin didn''t answer, Xie Xiaoxiao didn''t want to turn around and said, "this weekend, there will be a dance party at home. My father means to meet me. I hope you can come and take it with you. I want to meet him."Tao Xin blushed and nodded, looking at Xie Xiaoxiao''s back. She never thought about competing with Xie Xiaoxiao in the past. Even her family name was her mother. Although Xie Xiaoxiao was sometimes overbearing, she was very nice to her in private, so she also hoped that this simple and ordinary life would not be changed because of anything


    In this way, the time passed, and soon changed from three strokes in the sun to a bright moon in the sky. Tao Xin, as always, comes to Bai Luo''s house to help Bai candy with her lessons, and by the way, she has a dinner


    Bailuo brought some hot dishes to the table and said, "you two eat first, and there is a soup. I''ll bring it. We can have dinner." Looking at bailuo wearing an apron, her gentle attitude is particularly handsome. Tao Xin is glad that she has made the right decision, that is, to promise to take care of white candy and exchange it for a big dinner.


    Tao Xin said, "I''ll come. I''ve been rubbing food and drink with you. I''m sorry. I''ll take it."


    Bailuo didn''t refuse. After all, she prepared two dishes of vegetables. It''s good for Tao Xin to give her a hand. Most importantly, her daughter likes the teacher and the warm feeling.


    "Ah


    Bailuo is photographing cucumbers when he hears Tao Xin scream. He quickly puts down his knife and walks over. Seeing that Tao Xin''s hand is slightly red, he knows that it must be hot.


    He grabbed Tao Xin''s hand and said, "really, why are you so careless?" then he blew on Tao Xin''s hand. From an outsider''s point of view, they seemed very ambiguous.


    "Dad, are you kissing the teacher?" white candy said with a smile.


    Tao Xin quickly took back her hand, but now her face was as red as a ripe apple. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll be careful."


    After a long time, the awkward atmosphere gradually disappeared. White candy happily looks at Bai Luo and Tao Xin, but because she has to go to school tomorrow, she goes to bed early after dinner, leaving only two people to clean up the dishes.


    Tao Xin said, "Dr. Bai, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Nothing. When I first took care of Guoguo alone, I always couldn''t do anything well. At that time, I couldn''t even cook and did everything carelessly. Later, I got used to it and learned everything." Barrow laughed.


    After listening to bailuo''s words, Tao Xin even felt sorry for this man. According to his words, Guoguo''s first meal and first walk were taught by bailuo. As a man, he can do these things. How much did he bear.


    Tao Xin was silent for a moment, but finally asked, "doctor Bai, do you have time on the weekend"


    "yes."


    "I want you to accompany me to a dance, and then pretend to be my boyfriend to accompany me!" Tao Xin''s voice was very small, as if she did not dare to use her usual tone.


    Barrow was drinking tea, and when he heard this, his saliva came straight out.


    Tao Xin is a little disappointed and says, "if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter."


    "No No, no, of course I''d like to. It''s my honor to pretend to be a boyfriend to Mr. Tao. " This happiness also comes too suddenly


    Recommended

 Chapter 10

    Bailuo comes to the place where he has an appointment with Tao Xin and wears a white suit. Although he seldom attends these dances, he knows that he can''t lose face to Tao Xin. After all, whether he can make a good impression on Tao Xin in the future depends on today.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a woman appeared in his sight. She had long hair over her shoulders, a beautiful and refined face, and her skin was like snow white. She exuded the lustre of temptation. A light red dress. Tall, plump figure is set off by the dress, it is a beauty, I believe that any man has a huge temptation. Of course barrow knew who it was.


    Tao Xin quickly stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m really sorry." Tao Xin looks at Bai Luo and says with some remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter. As a gentleman, if I have to haggle over such a thing, I will fail." Bailuo''s eyes are gentle, but the same eyes never leave Tao Xin''s proud figure. Because she is so beautiful today. Tao Xin didn''t refuse, because somehow she seemed very happy that bailuo would have this kind of expression, because no woman didn''t want to dress up well in front of her favorite man. It''s true that she has been choosing clothes since last night.


    "Oh, isn''t this teacher Tao? You''re here too." just as they were talking, a man came out and saw Tao Xin. He came to say hello. In his early twenties, he was not too tall. He wore a hairstyle that ants couldn''t even walk on crutches. When he saw Tao Xin, his saliva almost came out, and his eyes swam on Tao Xin. This man is the son of the director of Tao Xin''s school, "Yinghao! "


    but when he saw bailuo beside him, his original smile changed. Who was this man? He could stand with the beautiful woman Tao Xin. Ying Hao was more and more upset, but he couldn''t lose his manners in front of Tao Xin. He could only bear his anger and change an ugly smile.


    Tao Xin took Bai Luo''s arm and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go in." It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to pay attention to Ying Hao, because this person''s character is not good, and often harasses herself, so Tao Xin hates this man very much.


    Because of Tao Xin, Ying Hao wanted to satirize bailuo, but they went in before he could. "Don''t worry, I will let you drink a pot, let you know the end of robbing women with me..."


    Before the dance started, Tao Xin and Bai Luo sat at the same table. They began to talk about the interesting things that happened these days. Of course, bailuo didn''t let Tao Xin drink, otherwise there would be big trouble.


    "Teacher Tao, you came too. You refused me. I thought you wouldn''t come." the speaker was a young man, who Tao Xin knew. This was a PE teacher who worked with her in an office. Her name was "Gaohe." Gao he looks at Bai Luo in front of him and shakes hands quickly, saying: "I''ve heard that teacher Tao Xin has a handsome boyfriend, but I didn''t expect to see him today. If so, I''m disrespectful. I don''t know where my brother is."


    Bai Luo looks at the man in front of him with great enthusiasm and doesn''t look like a bad guy. Other people give their face, barrow also can''t face: "barrow, a dentist, where can be regarded as what high ah, you flatter."


    "Mr. Tao Xin, I didn''t expect you to walk so fast. Really, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Ying Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as Gao he saw that it was Ying Hao, he quickly went forward and said with a smile, "Oh, Ying Shao, I didn''t expect you to come too. Thanks to your help, I stayed last time. Otherwise, maybe I''m still looking for work everywhere"


    "it''s a small matter. You don''t see who I am, so I don''t want to talk about it all day. It''s nothing. " Seeing Tao Xin here, Ying Hao certainly can''t let himself lose face. He patted Gao He on the shoulder, showing his loyalty. "This must be teacher Tao Xin''s boyfriend next to him. I don''t know where he is." he politely stretched out his right hand, but when bailuo reached over, Ying Hao suddenly took it back. Barrow seemed embarrassed, but he didn''t care


    As soon as Gao he saw the opportunity to perform, he quickly introduced with a smile: "Ying Shao, this is Bai Luo, brother Bai. He is a famous dentist with a bright future." Brother Bai, this is Ying Shao, the only son of the chairman of our school. Ying Hao is Ying Shao. He is generous and generous and never refuses anyone''s help. He is the person I admire most in my life.


    In fact, everyone can tell that Gao he is flattering Pai Yinghao. After all, it''s such a good opportunity to hold a thigh. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But although he knows it''s flattery, Ying Hao is very happy. After all, it''s good to set up a good image in front of Tao Xin


    Ying Hao patted bailuo on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "I was a dentist at that time. My father and the so-called gold medal dentist Li Shoucheng are good friends. I''ll arrange for you to go there some other day." He looked down on barrow from the bottom of his heart. Everyone in the room could hear that


    Many people look down on Gao Hetou. Many of them are middle-level and low-level people with relatively weak status. They are very angry and dare not say anything about this. After all, people have a good father, which they can''t afford. It must be the nurseries that Ying Hao wants to chase beautiful girls. There are several people want to remind bailuo to take his girlfriend and leave quickly, but Gaohe glares at them. Those people dare not say what they say. It''s obvious that Gaohe is covered by the young master now, and they don''t want to offend the young master. I can only feel pity in silence. This pair of men and women seem to be a perfect match in front of meTao Xin whispers, "Dr. Bai, do we want to change places?" seeing the irony of bailuo on the side of Gaohe, Tao Xin is very upset. Originally, she just wanted to attend a dance, but unexpectedly, it brought trouble to this man


    Bailuo and Tao Xin change their positions. Obviously bailuo doesn''t want to have the same opinion with them. After all, they can''t bring trouble to Tao Xin, so they smile and change their positions.


    Seeing that Tao Xin still didn''t look at him, Ying Hao was angry: "call brother Jun to come here. I''ll teach this boy a lesson."


    Five minutes later, I saw a bald man came running with several younger brothers. Although he hates Ying Hao very much, he will not be too stupid to get along with money. After answering the phone, he came without saying a word.


    But when he saw it was barrow, his heart thumped: "it''s over. He''s in trouble." Tao Xin looks at this person as if she is familiar. She seems to have seen him somewhere.


    Ying Hao stepped forward and said, "brother Jun, this is the man. I want to trouble you to teach me a lesson, but don''t hurt the women around him." It seems that Ying Hao is very polite to this man.


    Who knows Tang Jun just slaps Ying Hao in the face. He is not afraid of Ying Hao''s father. Now he is more afraid of this man.


    "Brother Jun, what are you doing with me?" Ying Hao said with a muddled face.


    Tang Jun is about to cry and says to your grandmother, don''t pull yourself to death. "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! This is a big misunderstanding! " At last, barrow remembered who this man was!


    Recommended

 Chapter 11

    What happened yesterday is just a small episode for bailuo, but it''s also a good life. After all, with Tao Xin, the top beauty, accompanying her, bailuo doesn''t feel in a good mood even if she just looks at her and doesn''t do anything.


    After a hard weekend, I wanted to accompany white candy, but I didn''t expect that this little heartless man went with Tao Xin. Bai Luo was depressed, but I couldn''t help it. Even Bai Luo couldn''t get back what white candy decided, so he had to go out alone


    "Wow! "Handsome boy" bailuo knew that the voice was a girl, turned around and said with a smile, "handsome boy is calling me"


    but unexpectedly, a large group of people came directly to him, and they were all 17-year-old girls, holding flowers, as if they had met some big stars. Barrow waved over, wondering if he could change his career. But I didn''t expect that this group of people almost didn''t trample him to death. In fact, somewhere in front of him, a popular star was holding a concert. Who yelled just now


    bailuo watched a girl with purple hair flash by her side, ran away without saying a word, and subconsciously took out her pocket: "shit, I have no wallet."


    Without saying a word, bailuo raised his leg and ran after him. He said to himself, "if you run away, I''ve been practising my kung fu on dogs for years..."


    In front of her was a girl less than 20 years old. She was wearing a ragged, grey hat and long purple hair. Although she was a bit disheartened, she looked like an absolute beauty. Seeing that the strange man behind her didn''t mean to let her go, Zhu Xiaoke turned around and ran into the alley.


    After hiding for more than ten minutes, she saw that the man behind her had been deserted by her. Leaning against the wall, she was relieved and said with a smile, "little boy, fight with my girl, do you know that I grew up here"


    suddenly, a lazy voice came from behind her and said, "it''s like this. No wonder I ran faster than a rabbit. It took me a long time to catch up with you Then "


    ZHU Xiaoke looked at the man who appeared at the entrance of the lane, and there was a dead lane behind him. He secretly blamed himself for being a fool, patronizing and running, and forgetting to arrange his own way back.


    "What do you want? I won''t give you my wallet back anyway." Zhu Xiaoke points to bailuo road.


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "I''ve seen a lot of thieves, but you''re the first one who can keep this tone when you''re caught."


    "Is that right?" Zhu Xiaoke walks over to bailuo with a smile. When he comes to bailuo, he directly bends down and wants to run out from bailuo. But did not expect a big hand has appeared in her head, bailuo is very tall, Zhu Xiaoke stood up to bailuo''s shoulder. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t touch Barrow''s body.


    Now it''s clear that adults are beating children. Bailuo thinks it''s very interesting. Seeing that Zhu Xiaoke can''t touch his clothes, bailuo thinks it''s so interesting. Bailuo grabs Zhu Xiaoke''s collar, picks her up, reaches out her hand and says with a smile: "bring it"


    ZHU Xiaoke points to bailuo''s back and says with a smile: "they let me steal your money, your money I gave them the bag just now. "


    Barrow turned around, and three or four young people with guys in their hands came to him. They looked very uncomfortable. But I am afraid that the answer is No


    "Oh, are you still in a group?" barrow said with a smile.


    "Fuck him!" Those people didn''t give barrow a chance to talk, they just came up to fight. Although barrow didn''t want to fight, he was not stupid enough to stand and be beaten. In a few minutes, he saw several people fall on the ground, looking at barrow like a ghost.


    One of the yellow hairs cried, "brother, we are wrong. Our wallet is given to the little sister just now."


    After hearing this, bailuo knew that he had been used. These guys were also the victims. Although they were dressed up in some society, they just wanted to get the money back. When he turned around again, Zhu Xiaoke had not been seen for a long time, but fortunately he was quick and took his wallet back.


    In my heart, I was so angry that my great reputation fell into the hands of a little girl. If this spread out, it is estimated that all the old guys in the organization would faint with laughter. Who would have thought that a rare great master in the world would be cheated by a little girl like this


    Finally, bailuo sent several people to the hospital. Although they were not heavy, they also paid for the medical expenses. Knowing that the man in front of them was powerful, they didn''t dare to open their mouths, so they explained the matter and scattered


    When bailuo came back from the hospital, he happened to meet Tao Xin and Bai candy who didn''t know where to come from


    "Dad! I didn''t see you for a day. Did you miss me? "Sugar waved and rushed directly at bailuo.


    Bailuo picked up her daughter, gently scratched her little nose on the white candy and said, "you little heartless man, you don''t even take your father with you when you go out to play. Have you ever given Mr. Tao Xin any trouble? "


    Tao Xin waved her hand and said," how can we? We are very obedient. " In fact, she was very happy that she could go out with white candy on this day. Somehow, she always thought that if bailuo could go with her"I didn''t buy any food today, so let''s have the same big food as last time," said barrow.


    Tao Xin nods. Last time, because of her own affairs, all three people were unhappy. So this time, even if it was to mend a favor, Tao Xin didn''t refuse


    In a BMW not far away from them, a man in black who covers himself tightly looks at the three people angrily. He is not happy in his heart. Qin Fei is indecisive in doing things and can''t do anything to Tao Xin several times. I don''t know if it''s intentional or how to say it.


    Now it''s even more impossible. The man named barrow is an expert himself. In addition, he is a guy who likes to meddle in his own business. If he does it here, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. But there was a trick in his mind.


    The man in black took out a dart and threw it at barrow. It would be better if he could kill him at once, but obviously the answer was No.


    Three people are happy to eat and chat, bailuo suddenly look cold, put his hand behind him, seize the dart, looks like scratching his head. Seeing the words on the note in his hand, bailuo stood up and said, "OK, Mr. Tao Xin, you can go back first with Guoguo. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll be back soon..."


    Recommended

 Chapter 12

    "Mr. Tao Xin, please send the fruit home." Barrow didn''t say anything else, just left a word, then turned around and left, fast, as if running away.


    Tao Xin doesn''t know why, so she wants to know. Tao Xin sees the note that bailuo throws on the ground. Just as it''s about to be opened, a man dressed in black bumps into her, and then quickly catches up with bailuo''s back. Looking at Barrow''s face, she knew something must have happened. So take out your cell phone and get ready to call the police


    In the empty alley, bailuo lit a cigarette, as if waiting for someone. However, he was really curious about who she was. He repeatedly asked for Tao Xin''s trouble. Could she really have an amazing identity?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Barrow had quietly come to the man''s back, just looked at him, and said quietly.


    Humanity in Black: "although I don''t know your identity, I can confirm that you are an absolute master. I''m very curious about what kind of woman you can''t find with your skill, and why you are so close to Tao Xin."


    "Before asking other people''s questions, do you want to report your name first, which will make you more polite now. Didn''t your elders teach you"


    they just looked at each other and were silent for a moment. The man in Black said: "the name is just a code, and it''s too far away. I even forgot my name. But you can call me the devil


    That''s right. The man is the killer beside Qin Fei, "fierce ghost!" He always wanted to see the man who had found himself twice, who is holy


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s definitely not the first time we''ve met. From your eyes, I feel familiar. I''m sure I''ve met you. You were the assassin last time, "said barrow with a smile.


    "I think you are wrong. I''ve never seen you before. This may be the first time we''ve met."


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it, because once he admits it, it means that he does everything. Then there are only two choices. The first is to finish the next thing and both sides will stop. However, according to the information, this goods is a person who does not allow anyone to hurt his daughter. I''m afraid there is only a second way to win with a dagger.


    "I''m not Alzheimer''s, so there are some things you can''t cheat me on. I don''t know why you came to me now, but I don''t want to know either. I can tell you clearly that if you disturb our life, I will make you regret living in this world. I think you know very well that I can do it. "


    Barrow was about to leave. Obviously, he didn''t want to have anything to do with such people


    The fierce ghost obstructed: "wait a minute! I can apologize to you if I have offended you before. I didn''t come here to fight with you today. I know you used to be a killer from your eyes. If someone asks you to kill someone at a high price, would you like to "


    " now that you know my past, look at me now. I think you should be very clear that I don''t want to have anything to do with the past, so I hope you don''t bother me again, otherwise, you don''t want to go back. "


    Another look in his eyes. Li Gui only feels that he is beginning to sweat. He vows to find out the identity of this man


    The next morning, barrow recalled what happened last night. He knew that the man would not give up. But barrow was not afraid at all. After all, the whole thing had nothing to do with him. If that guy really dares to be tough, barrow is sure to send him to another world in ten moves


    "Dad, when did you come back"


    White Candy asked in her pajamas, rubbing her soft sleepy eyes.


    Bailuo prepared a table of delicious breakfast, looked at her baby daughter and said with a smile, "in fact, I came back early yesterday, only to see you fall asleep, so I didn''t wake you up. Come and have dinner. After breakfast, I''ll take you to school. "


    "Dad, there is a strange uncle standing downstairs. He seems to be looking at us. Is it your friend "


    White Candy points to the man downstairs near the window. Barrow also followed the finger of white candy to see past


    Barrow said, "he''s my friend. I''ll go down and have a good meal. Dad will be back in a minute


    Because the man downstairs was the ghost of last night!


    Bailuo came downstairs and looked at the fierce ghost standing still, with a black box in his hand and a suit. It looked so handsome from this angle.


    "I don''t want to talk about you forever. I''ve seen you twice since yesterday. Don''t say you like me. I won''t do this." Barrow said with a little doubt in his eyes.


    The fierce ghost in the heart that call a spirit, the heart says if is not to beat but you long ago exterminate you.


    "The contents of this box are for you, which is what our boss means. There are 200000 yuan here. Our boss hopes that you will not interfere in the affairs between Tao Xin and us. So, you can think about giving up protecting a person who has nothing to do with you, and you can get 200000 yuan for free. You can''t make a loss in this business! "Li Gui knows this guy''s strength, so he comes up with such an idea to move it away with money. If it doesn''t stop her, Tao Xin will surely die.


    "Is your boss sick? He has too much money, burned his brain or something. He came to give me money early in the morning. How afraid are you of me? Besides, the other party is just a female teacher. Why do you have a deep hatred with your boss and have to kill her?" Bailuo scratched his head. He was speechless


    The fierce ghost said angrily: "I will tell you what you should know, but don''t ask blindly what you shouldn''t know, otherwise it will bring trouble to yourself. I''m waiting for an answer. Do you agree or not? If you do, the 200000 will be yours. If you don''t promise, I won''t come to you alone in the future. "


    Bailuo patted the ghost on the shoulder and said, "brother, I forgot to tell you that I have a problem. I don''t eat hard but soft. If what you said just now is a threat, so I will tell you clearly that I will guarantee this woman. If you are not afraid of death, you can try. "


    Bailuo said that and left. He didn''t mean to leave any affection at all. He was a very difficult person. If he received 200000 yuan today, I''m afraid that he will have a really bad life in the future. This is not the result he wants to see, but he has asked himself the question of who Tao Xin is more than once


    Recommended

 Chapter 13

    "Boss, the man refused our offer and said that he must protect Tao Xin. It seems that we are all wrong. This man doesn''t seem to be able to move with a little money."


    Qin Fei knows that this is the result when Li Gui comes back with a box of cash. However, this time, he has learned a lesson. It seems that the man is not as easy to deal with as he thought. Is it difficult that the guy is an old man who is specially sent to protect Tao Xin?


    but it should not be. After all, this man has a daughter, and the old man can''t do it It''s because most of the people under the old man''s hands have no family, because for the old man, people who have nothing to worry about will be the best tools, and they will work hard for him, so such people can rest assured


    Qin Fei said: "go to investigate the little girl around this guy. I heard that this guy is a good father, so I think you should understand what I mean."


    Fierce ghost way: "this matter I personally do, you wait for my good news."


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as the ghost was about to leave, Qin Fei called him out and said, "I just want to accomplish my goal. I don''t care about the rest. But I don''t want you to lay too heavy a hand on a child. Just control it. Don''t hurt her. Otherwise, I''m not polite to you. " Qin Feidao.


    Li Gui nodded, because he knew that Qin Fei was such a person. Although he could do anything to achieve his goal, he would never exceed his bottom line. He''s not going to do it like a kid.


    "I see." Li Gui goes out of the door


    The afternoon sun is always so dazzling, Xie Xiaoxiao comes to Tao Xin again


    "Your airs are getting bigger and bigger. I invite you personally. You dare not go. What do you mean? Do you think my sister is joking?" Xie Xiaoxiao said.


    Tao Xin also has a temper. After all, she still remembers what happened that day. Bailuo is her friend no matter how much she said. Those people even satirize each other. How ugly those words are, Tao Xin will naturally feel aggrieved for bailuo.


    "You should go back and ask dad what kind of friends they invited, and I remember you arranged everything. You said everything was ok, but my friends were ridiculed in the past. Next time there is such a thing, don''t call me over. I can''t afford to lose this man Tao Xin said angrily.


    Xie Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t care who your friend is, but I tell you, no matter what you do outside, don''t lose face at home. Otherwise, even Dad can''t protect you. " Xie Xiaoxiao left angrily


    White candy seems to think where I met the man who just walked by, but I can''t remember for a moment


    "What''s the matter with Guoguo"?


    seeing the white candy coming, Tao Xin is a little curious, but it''s hard to find out what''s wrong with it.


    baitangguo says: "my father wants to invite the teacher to my house for dinner, so he takes it as an apology for the last time. What''s the matter? My father doesn''t tell me."


    White candy tone with a little unhappy, obviously very curious about what happened. But dad said it''s OK, so it must be ok


    Soon after school, the school gate can be said to be a sea of people. Qin Fei looks at Tao Xin and a little girl standing in the same place, waves her hand, and the fierce ghost goes down.


    "Sir, are you really going to do this?" the driver looked at Qin Fei in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    Qin Fei said: "I know what you are thinking, but I have no way now. This is the only way. If I want to protect her, I have to pretend to kill her."


    In fact, he knew that Li Gui was Xie Tian''s man for a long time. Over the years, he didn''t say anything about it. He just didn''t want to arouse the guy''s suspicion. He hid himself and changed his character. Only in this way can he cheat Xie Tian. Although he did send the killer for the first time, it was also arranged in advance. It was just a play that was a little overdone but still expected


    "I''ve arranged everything. Although Li Gui is a jerk, he shouldn''t be cruel to a little girl. Bailuo should be on the way here. Just let Li Gui get hurt by his hand and let Xie Tian know that Tao Xin is protected by experts, so that I can appear around her openly." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Because for him, this day has been waiting too long, maybe it has been three years


    Ghost from the car down, came to white candy side, said with a smile: "your father is busy today, so let uncle to pick you up home." The fierce ghost is a killer. He is not good at communication. He can only think of this. In addition, this little girl should have seen herself talking to barrow this morning, and she should have dispelled her doubts


    White candy looked at the man in front of him. He was indeed the strange man this morning, but his father said he was his friend, and white candy had no doubt. Just about to go with him, Tao Xin appears.


    "Who are you? Let go of Guoguo." Tao Xin shouts.But when she saw this face, Tao Xin knew who the man was. The last time the man who wanted to kill himself ran away after seeing bailuo, Tao Xin still remembered that this face was absolutely right.


    "Guoguo, stay away from him. He''s a bad man."


    White candy turns to run when she hears this, but she is hugged by the fierce ghost and turns to run. Tao Xin goes after her, but the crowd stops her.


    "Dad, help me!" White candy yelled.


    Bailuo just came to the neighborhood, heard the sound of white candy, and then looked at Tao Xin, anxiously said: "that man, took the fruit, go to chase it!"


    Hearing this news, how can bailuo still sit still? Without saying a word, she chases after him. Tao Xin seems to see a mirage, cleverly passing through the crowd and catching up. Could it be that he was hallucinating?


    Li Gui is not a fool. Seeing that bailuo is coming fiercely behind him, he knows that he can''t run away with the baby in his arms, so he just throws the sugar fruit to bailuo behind him


    Bailuo was surprised. Unexpectedly, the bastard threw the white candy out. Bailuo turned quickly, and the speed broke out to the extreme. He held the white candy in his arms and said angrily: "bastard!" But if you look at the ghost, it''s already gone.


    "Guoguo, are you ok? Talk, don''t scare dad. Are you hurt?" bailuo looked around to see if there was any wound on the white candy. White candy seems to have only slowed down until now, holding bailuo and crying like rain.


    At this time, in the heart of barrow, a soul was awakening, and his eyes became cold and terrible


    Recommended

 Chapter 14

    On a dark and windy night, I saw a white shadow running fast on the quiet street. His figure was like a white lightning, like a hungry wolf from hell looking for his prey. He was dressed in white leather and wearing sunglasses. Although the moonlight was gray, it still showed that he was a beautiful man


    He easily on the third floor, the speed is so fast, and there is no sound, quietly came to the ghost''s residence.


    "Who!" Fierce ghost used to be a killer, so his vigilance is much higher than that of ordinary people. He can feel that danger is approaching him.


    Only one voice said coldly, "don''t you always want to see me like this? Then I will tell you clearly that you have done it." Ghost listen to the voice is from behind, and a turn, his sofa, actually sitting a man.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" the fierce ghost asked, because he didn''t find it just now. It can be seen that this person''s strength must be above himself.


    The man said with a smile: "there is no place in the world where I can''t get in. As long as I want to, I will have a way to get in. But I''m disappointed. I didn''t expect you to be so weak. I''ve been waiting here for a minute before you find me. It seems that I really overestimate you. "


    "Who are you? Why do you choose to attack me? If you are employed, I am willing to give you three times the price and leave immediately." The fierce ghost has quietly taken out a mini pistol from his sleeve. He himself is a killer. He has long prevented being killed in his sleep, so this pistol has been hidden in his pajamas sleeve.


    The man said with a smile: "we just met today, you can''t remember who I am"


    "bailuo!" A name suddenly appeared in Li Gui''s mind. Moonlight looked so gray, but leaning on the balcony, Li Gui gradually saw the man''s face clearly. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he could not be wrong. It was Bai Luo.


    The fierce ghost said in a panic: "listen to me. Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. I also listen to others. So, I beg you to let me go. I can give you a lot of money. It''s like buying my life from you. "


    This is an unprecedented sense of fear and oppression. Fierce ghost feels that his tears are coming down, and he feels that his whole body is shaking, as if he is being watched by death.


    Barrow said coldly, "I never care about money. I once promised a man that he would protect my daughter. Whoever dares to touch her, I will kill him. My daughter is my only bottom line. I think you''ve heard that dragons have scales. Although I''m not a dragon, my scales are my daughter. "


    The fierce ghost knows that he can''t escape death, so he also plans to fight to death. If it''s a big deal, he will die together: "don''t think I''m afraid of you. If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together."


    Barrow said with a smile, "is it a dead fish or a stone. I think you''ll see that soon. But you can rest assured that I have always been quick to start, I will not let you die too painful Barrow got up from the sofa and walked to the ghost


    The next morning, Li Gui was found dead in his own home, and all the guards were in good condition. This morning, when someone sent him breakfast, he found his body.


    "It seems that the guy didn''t disappoint me. This man is so interesting. Even if you can''t be a friend, don''t be an enemy. " Qin Fei looked at the photos of ghost corpses, and he was very happy.


    I saw a man with a black suit and a little figure saying to the slightly fat man, "Sir, does this matter need to be explained to the above? After all, people are so dead and confused, I''m afraid it''s hard to say..."


    Qin Fei said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own sense of propriety. That guy''s death is inevitable. He thinks he can hide some good things from me. In fact, I always know that even if there is no such thing as today, sooner or later I will let it die in my hands. "


    "I see," the man in the suit said


    Qin Fei took a sip of red wine and said, "get ready. I''d like to meet this big man. I also want to see what kind of master I am, who can kill a killer who has been famous for a long time


    "There is no other action to kill him with one move. The other party''s action is neat. A mi you pistol was found in the sleeve of the dead man. It''s obvious that he didn''t even have the chance to shoot. Go back and investigate this man for me." Song Xinling looked at the body on the ground and said.


    This is the second homicide. The first two people who died were killers. This guy may also have something to do with killers. After all, his tattoos can prove his identity. Is there such a character as Robin Hood in this city? However, crime is crime. No matter how well you cover it up or make excuses, killing is killing.


    Song Xinling said: "as long as that guy is still in this city, I will definitely catch him and let him pay the price he deserves." Obviously, it''s like being beaten in the face in public, even once. Obviously, two assassinations may be done by one person. This is a naked provocationBarrow had a big sneeze


    "Damn, it''s impossible. Just my body, how can I catch a cold? Can it be someone scolding me?" white candy was a little frightened, and bailuo didn''t trust to leave her at home, so he just took her to work, and he could take care of her and let her relax.


    Bailuo has prepared a delicious breakfast, which is his daily necessary work. He may not eat, but his daughter must not be hungry.


    "Dad, you say who the man is and why he wants to catch me." white candy holds the bread in her hand and refuses to eat it. Obviously, she is still afraid of yesterday


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "if you don''t have to worry about it, with your father, it''s absolutely impossible that this kind of thing will happen again, so you can rest assured. After dinner, dad will take you to the place where I work. You will love it


    In fact, sometimes he doesn''t agree to take revenge on others by the way he did yesterday, but when it comes to white candy, barrow always seems very nervous and worried about what he will do. In order to make his daughter have a delicious meal, he spent a month training himself to be a cook. Worried that he would not take care of the children, he spent another three months looking for someone to study. I''m afraid white candy will be wronged a little bit


    Recommended

 Chapter 15

    In the early morning, father and daughter went out with a helmet. Bailuo rode on his motorcycle, and white candy grabbed the rearview mirror. He was very happy, as if he had never experienced this kind of feeling. The mood suddenly improved a lot


    In front of him came a cross road, which was the intersection in front of him. Every time he walked this road, barrow was always very careful. Who knows if that silly girl would suddenly appear, it has already played a psychological role for him. There was another shrill braking sound, and the tire once again had a violent friction of nearly one meter with the ground.


    Bailuo said curiously: "my God, my mouth is not open recently. It''s really that silly girl again."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" sugar waved his little hand.


    Barrow clenched the brake and said that this time she had to go first, because this situation had happened more than once, and each time it would make him very embarrassed. Voice bailo felt that he needed to keep an eye on it.


    But sometimes it''s just such bad luck. The more people you don''t want to provoke, the more they will appear in front of you.


    Song Xinling looks at Bai Luo and is angry in her heart. Last time she let this guy run away, she didn''t expect that they met again. It seems that this time, heaven wants her to take revenge. Song Xinling is very angry when she thinks of bailuo playing with her last time


    Song Xinling said with a smile, "ah, it''s you again"


    Bai Luo said with a smile, "it''s over." Without saying a word, he got out of the car and pointed to song Xinling and said, "you can do it. You''re really good. I really admire you. Do you think you''re sent by heaven to fight me? When do I go to work, when do you come out to buy breakfast, and you''re sick?"


    no one believes that it''s a coincidence. For several weeks in a row, bailuo can meet song Xinling every three to five, if it''s a coincidence In a few days, there were two homicides in her area, and she wanted to get angry with someone, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by this guy pointing at her nose.


    "Dad, the police aunt is so cool." white candy looks at Song Xinling, her eyes are full of worship.


    However, song Xinling was confused by this sentence and asked: "father and aunt"


    I can''t believe that this lazy guy can teach such a lovely daughter. Seeing the white candy, song Xinling suddenly felt that his anger had been extinguished by more than half. Take out a lollipop from your pocket and give it to the white candy: "what a lovely girl, eat it."


    A discordant voice said, "you are so good. You bring lollipops at work."


    Song Xinling said angrily, "I want you to take care of it." this is song Xinling''s habit. He always carries a lollipop with him. Although he doesn''t know when it started, it has become a habit over time. This has become a major feature of her own


    Just as they were about to bicker, a man on a motorcycle with a black helmet, holding a baseball bat, hit song Xinling from the sidewalk on the other side.


    "Be careful!" Bailuo suddenly uses his body to protect song Xinling, and gets a stick solidly. The man sees that he is not hit and runs away quickly.


    Song Xinling doesn''t know what''s going on, but just now the sound was dull. It''s obvious that this man blocked it for himself.


    "Barrow! Are you ok? "Seeing that bailuo began to cough, song Xinling couldn''t care to catch up with the man just now, and quickly helped him.


    White candy worried: "Dad, are you ok? Don''t scare me."


    In fact, Bai Luo and song Xinling both know that if they didn''t protect song Xinling just now, that stick would definitely hit song Xinling in the back of the head. It seems that someone wants her life.


    "I''m fine!" Barrow laughed.


    But only bailuo knew that his internal organs had been hurt by the stick just now, but now he could only bear it. He must not let white candy feel hurt, otherwise he would cry forever


    Bailuo looked at Song Xinling and said, "you must have offended someone outside, so you must be careful. Those people will come again if they don''t hit. So at that time, you will be in danger. You can''t have a brother to protect you every time. So, be careful. "Bailuo gently scraped song Xinling''s nose and left with white candy on his motorcycle.


    Looking at bailuo''s figure, song Xinling said: "it seems that this guy is not so annoying, and he has a sense of justice. After this thing is over, he must thank him."


    However, she already knows who is going to attack her. After all, she is the most important person to pursue this case. If something happens to her, many people will wake up in their dreams. It seems that we must speed up the pace of investigation


    "Boss, I failed. A man suddenly appeared and saved song Xinling. I will find another chance." The man on the motorcycle took off his helmet. It was a pretty face, but he had a pair of cold eyes, the same eyes as barrow


    That person is absolutely not simple. Bailuo is sitting in his office. Bailuo is not worried because bailuo is taken by several nurses. However, he is very curious about who that person is. He just hit himself with an internal injury with a simple blow. Although bailuo didn''t think too much at that time, so he let that person''s hand, but if he hit song Xinling, song Xinling will be hurt There is no doubt that he will die.Barrow presses the remote control to cover the window. Then he finds the silver needle from his suitcase. He brought it back from abroad and has been taking it with him for many years. After all, it was the old man who taught him. Barrow will never forget it


    It was a long time before barrow knew that the needling techniques that the old man had forced him to learn, as well as some medical skills, were priceless treasures for many medical skills. Bailuo takes off his coat and looks at himself in the mirror. There is a huge tattoo on his back, which is the tattoo of a dignified six winged angel. But once you drink and your qi and blood churn, it will become a different look


    Gradually, half an hour later, bailuo calmed down her breathing, and the red mark on her back gradually disappeared.


    Back home, belo prepares dinner for her daughter. Without a bite, she goes back to her bedroom. It''s obvious that she can''t hold on. Belo lies on the bed.


    White candy looks at bailuo along the crack of the door. She is so scared that she goes to get bailuo''s mobile phone and makes a call


    Recommended

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 talking in dreams!


    "Jinger Don''t go... "


    Looking at bailuo''s sweating, he was still chanting his name. It sounds like a woman. Tao Xin can''t help but feel some love for this man. White candy is just a child. She can''t take care of her. As soon as Tao Xin got home last night, she received a call from white candy. She immediately changed her clothes and rushed over


    "Teacher, my father, is he OK?" sugar fruit lying beside white Luo worried said.


    Bailuo always has a high fever. Tao Xin can only find some medicine to reduce the fever and let him take it. However, it doesn''t get any better. On the contrary, it becomes more and more serious, and some even begin to talk nonsense.


    At this time, bailuo suddenly grabbed Tao Xin''s hand and said, "Jinger, I will take good care of Guoguo Don''t go... "


    Tao Xin didn''t rush to take back her arm, because now bailuo doesn''t look like the warm and sunny man in ordinary days. His look shows that he is very uncomfortable and painful. What he read in his mouth should be mother Guoguo''s name.


    Tao Xin hasn''t left all night. She has been taking care of bailuo and changing several towels for him. She doesn''t know what happened. She was fine yesterday. Why all of a sudden it''s like this.


    Perhaps the root cause of this incident is only bailuo. His parents died in his early years. He was raised by an old garbage collector and taught all his medical skills. However, something happened later, which completely changed her life. In those years, countless things happened, but each of them made him remember New, I''m afraid I''ll never forget


    When bailuo wakes up again, she finds that white candy has fallen asleep beside her, and Tao Xin on her right side may be too tired to fall asleep. She grabs bailuo''s hand and doesn''t let go. Bailuo takes her daughter back to her room and puts a blanket on Tao Xin.


    It seems that she was taken care of by this woman all last night. Bailuo gently covered the blanket for Tao Xin, and then he was busy making lunch. Bailuo remembered that he couldn''t do it as soon as he got home yesterday, which was the first time. He is always in good health. Why does this happen? Even he doesn''t know


    Tao Xin sleeps for a while. When she hears something in the kitchen, she gets up and looks at bailuo. "You''ve just recovered. Don''t be so busy. Let me do it."


    "Wake up, I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble last night. I didn''t say anything I shouldn''t have said while I was asleep," barrow said with a smile.


    Tao Xin recalled the scene before, and her face turned red instantly. Just shook his head and said no


    In a villa, a man in a white suit looks at the red wine in his glass, as if he is looking at himself. He has thick black hair, a little coldness in his eyes, a lot of valuable red wine in his hand, and a sense of indifference in his body. The man''s name is Xie Tian. He is a young man with excellent ingenuity.


    "Tianshao, I think you should have been clear about what happened. Anyway, it''s all my fault, so. I''ve come in person to ask for your punishment. " Qin Fei said.


    Both of them are young generation Qiao Chu. Although Qin Fei doesn''t like this guy very much, he has no way. After all, he still has people who want to protect him, so in front of some things, he can only choose to give in. Otherwise, he will only lose more.


    Xie Tian said with a smile: "you think I''m going to trouble you about this. It''s just a servant who died. It doesn''t have any influence on me. So I advise you not to worry about it. Otherwise, how can you live your life in the future? It''s not your incompetence, it''s his own incompetence. You have to remember that as a man who wants to achieve great things, he must never waste his feelings on such small things. I will find some other experts to protect you. "


    in fact, Xie Tian understands crystal clear. This guy is not guilty today. He just wants to wake himself up. Li Gui is dead, and the eye liner arranged by him is gone.


    Qin Fei said: "in fact, I don''t think this is a good thing. The fierce ghost is ambitious. I wanted to kill him for a while. But I didn''t expect one person to take the lead. But I''m curious about who that person is. After all, you and I all know that the fierce ghost is a killer and can kill him quietly. It seems that that person is absolutely not simple. "


    Qin Fei''s courage to say all these words is because he has the confidence now. The fierce ghost has always been a dangerous existence for him, but now it''s different. That guy is dead, and he can do his own things openly and justly. Don''t worry about people stabbing you in the back.


    He grew up in the Xie family, so many things are involuntarily, but in the face of Tao Xin, he will never let her have a little danger. If it wasn''t for her own secret protection, Tao Xin might have died a long time ago, but this feeling is only known by him. He can do it, but he can''t say it. I have to endure Tao Xin''s misunderstanding of him all the time. The feeling was too heavy for him. But he had no choice but to be patient.Xie Xiaoxiao is not afraid, but Xie Tian is an absolute big trouble. No matter how far away Tao Xin hides, Xie Tian may be able to bring danger to her.


    "Brother Xiaofei, why don''t you let me know? We haven''t met since I came back from abroad. In fact, I''ve long wanted to see you." Xie Xiaoxiao took Qin Fei''s arm and said with a smile. It looks very happy.


    Qin Fei said, "Hello, miss!" Then he stepped back two steps.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you, brother Fei? You didn''t look like this before. Have I become ugly? Why are you so afraid of me? It''s like seeing a ghost." Xie Xiaoxiao said


    "How can it be that the young lady is so beautiful, just like before, no, even more beautiful than before."


    Qin Fei always wants to avoid Xie Xiaoxiao, but he can''t avoid Xie Xiaoxiao. He knows what Xie Xiaoxiao thinks of him, but he can''t accept it. After all, what he likes is second Miss Tao Xin. As for Xie Xiaoxiao, he just treats her as a sister at most


    Recommended

 Chapter 17

    One kiss!


    "Stop!" Xie Xiaoxiao catches up from behind and shouts. It''s obvious that she can''t stand the feeling that she is always ignored by this man, just like a dispensable stranger. This feeling is really hard.


    Qin Fei turned around, did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    Xie Xiaoxiao anxiously said: "where did I offend you? Why do you always treat me like this? I remember you didn''t look like this before. What happened? What did I do wrong? If so, you can tell me, I can change it." Only when she met the person she cared about would she begin to speak incoherently. She said so much at once that she almost didn''t breathe.


    "We are not children any more. Over the years, of course, a lot of things have happened, whether it''s on you or on me." Qin Fei said and went on.


    Xie Xiaoxiao shouts: "is it because of her"


    hearing this, Qin Fei suddenly stops. Xie Xiaoxiao knows that she guesses right.


    "Why can''t I compare with her? Why can''t you see me all the time? You have rejected me before. Now that I''m back from abroad, I think I''ve become excellent. At least I think I can stand with you. Why are you still like this? "


    Xie Xiaoxiao is very wronged. After all, she has been trying to catch up with him for so many years. So she tries to make herself better, until one day she can walk into his world, but from today''s performance, it seems. She felt that all her years of suffering were in vain.


    In fact, he always knew that Qin Fei liked Tao Xin, but she never chose to give up, because four people grew up in the same yard at the same time. Why Qin Fei chose Tao Xin instead of herself was beyond her comprehension.


    "Miss, I think you may have misunderstood. I''ve never hated you, but you know I don''t feel that way about you. "


    Qin Fei plans to make it clear once and for all. It''s embarrassing for us to meet in the future


    The sun at three o''clock in the afternoon is always so dazzling. One day on vacation, barrow was cleaning the room. In order to give his daughter a better living environment, he was always very careful every day.


    "Dr. Bai, can I put this album in this place?" Tao Xin asked.


    Looking at Tao Xin in a sportswear to help him clean up, bailuo only feels that his blood is surging up. With his plump figure and gentle smile, I believe that any man would have the same idea as bailuo. Unless that guy is not a man at all


    Barrow scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to give you any trouble. I can do these things by myself." Bailuo doesn''t dare to look directly at Tao Xin''s figure for fear that she can''t suppress her inner impulse and do something.


    Tao Xin looks at bailuo, but she doesn''t feel disgusted. After all, in this world, no woman doesn''t like to be praised for her beauty by handsome men. That''s what bailuo means in her eyes.


    "Well said, Dr. Bai has helped me so many times. Besides, I''m very embarrassed to come to your house every day to eat. If I don''t do some work, maybe I''ll be embarrassed to come next time." Tao Xin takes a cloth in her hand and gently wipes the photo album.


    On the cover is a man in a black suit, holding a little girl in his arms, and that little girl is now white candy, looking very happy. Tao Xin unconsciously opened the album and looked at it one by one. This album is like a record. It clearly records white candy, learning to walk for the first time, learning to eat for the first time. Each one is so happy that Tao Xin is very envious.


    Seeing these photos, she had a kind of envy in her heart. If her father, like bailuo, was a simple, ordinary person who accompanied her growing up. How good it should be


    bailuo feels that Tao Xin is wrong, so she quickly walks over and asks, "what''s the matter with you"


    maybe it''s because the distance between them is too close. Tao Xin subconsciously retreats, but she forgets that the floor has just been dragged, and her body falls straight forward, but she doesn''t feel any pain, on the contrary, she doesn''t feel any pain at all. Because barrow was under him.


    But bailuo didn''t slow down. Tao Xin thought that her lips had touched something just now. It was bailuo''s face! Thinking of this, Tao Xin stood up fiercely. Red face went to other places


    Bailuo smelled a kind of fragrance, which was the smell of Tao Xin. It was not like the smell of shower gel. It was very fragrant. As an adult man, he certainly knew that it was the body fragrance of Tao Xin. I''m really blessed. Such a beautiful woman still exudes body fragrance. She''s really a beauty


    After hearing the noise, white candy woke up and came out of the room with the blue bear in her arms. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you lying on the ground"


    bailuo remembered that he was still lying on the ground. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "it''s too hot and the ground is cool, so I lay down for a while, ha ha ha ha...""Me too!" White candy said and pounced on bailuo


    Tao Xin is also very happy when she looks at the warm feeling of her father and daughter. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t laughed before she met bailuo and baitangtang. But since the father and daughter came to her world, Tao Xin feels very happy every day and looks forward to seeing baitangtang and Barrow!


    In the evening, the three of them are sitting at the same table. Tao Xin is so hungry that she has been waiting for a long time just to have the dinner prepared by bailuo.


    Tao Xin''s eyes have been stopped on a plate of tomato scrambled eggs, and she said: "what''s the matter, what kind of magic bailuo used to make tomato scrambled eggs become so fragrant"


    "Dad, the teacher hasn''t even eaten tomato scrambled eggs," Bai Tangguo whispered in bailuo''s ear.


    Barrow scratched his head with a smile and said, "let''s move!"


    I hope some people can be more interesting and don''t disturb them at this time, because bailuo doesn''t want to make Taoxin and Baitang feel afraid, because he feels a strong murderous atmosphere nearby. The fierce ghost is dead, but this person gives bailuo a much more terrible feeling than the fierce ghost. It seems that there are new masters coming, and they are more difficult than fierce ghosts


    Recommended

 Chapter 18

    The identity of eighteen Taoxin!


    "I see. It''s hard for you."


    In a very elegant villa, only one was wearing a black suit. It seems that the man with extraordinary skill put down the phone and came to the door of the study. He knocked on the door politely. He didn''t dare to push the door until he said something inside.


    "Chairman, just now our people have heard that they have found the whereabouts of the second lady." Men''s way in suits. Then a file was put on the table.


    Look at this middle-aged man. His brown hair reveals his age. He should be less than 50 years old. He looks so mature and steady. The light moustache on his lips, not only does not appear old, but also makes him feel more energetic. The brand suit is very noble. Hearing this news, he immediately put down his tea cup and turned to look at his bodyguard "Wenlong!"


    Looking at the file on the desk, he suddenly said with a smile: "this girl is really willful. She has been by my side for so long. She must think it''s very interesting." this man is Tao Xin''s father. "Xie Junhao!"


    In the dead of night, everyone fell asleep. Bailuo came out of his bedroom, because he felt that someone was coming, and the person who came was still an expert, even no worse than those in the organization.


    bailuo came to the downstairs of his community, and saw an old lady sitting on the bench, as if waiting for someone.


    "You''re waiting for me," barrow asked as he walked over. This man''s disguise technique is very good, but it can''t cover up his killing intention. I feel that this man doesn''t want to do it, and bailuo is also relieved.


    The man said, "few people can see through my disguise. You are still the first, but I hope you will be the last."


    Obviously, it''s a young woman''s voice. It doesn''t sound more than 30 years old. Bailuo wondered where this guy came from. A master like this should not exist in this city. He should be regarded as a master in the field of killers or mercenaries. With such skill, he would come here to chat with himself in idleness. If there is no cat in this matter, no fool would believe it


    "I don''t mean to fight with you. I know you are very strong. It''s even more powerful than anyone I''ve met, but I still have to tell you that it''s not good for you to stay away from that girl. " Women''s way.


    She knew that the guy around her was a big trouble. If she had him, she would never finish the task. I can''t get my own reward. So we can only use this method to be polite before we fight, because if there is a direct conflict with him, it will not be good for anyone


    Bailuo said: "it seems that you are with those people. If I tell you clearly this time, I will put my words on hold. I will protect this woman. I can feel it from your attitude. You know my past. And you may know me well, otherwise you won''t appear in front of me in this way. "


    Barrow used to have a habit of never killing the old and young no matter what happened. Obviously, this man knew it.


    "That woman is not related to you. Why did you sacrifice your life to protect her. Do you know how much trouble you''re going to get into? I''m afraid even you can''t guarantee to do everything, "the woman said.


    In fact, when she said this, she had no confidence. After all, the identity of the man in front of her was not as simple as it seemed. The white God of death, who shocked the killer world at that time, didn''t expect to be like this after six years, but even if he had lost his brilliance, he would never be killed by those third rate killers.


    "You know a lot about me in the past, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you"


    "ha ha You may have done this before, but now you have a daughter. I think even for her, you will never kill me. "


    Barrow knew the identity of the man. There were only two people in his mind who could have this kind of transfiguration. One of them was impossible to do it by himself, and the other one. This is the woman in front of her, code named "thousand face butterfly!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really curious about the charm of that girl. She should be an expert like you, willing to be his bodyguard." Thousand face butterfly road.


    Instead of answering the question, he turned around and left, because he felt that it was meaningless to continue talking. But I''m still curious. What kind of identity does Tao Xin have? It''s not a glorious thing to be assassinated again and again. And the strangest thing is that in addition to herself, someone is protecting her. Obviously, these are two groups of people


    The next morning


    Looking at a middle-aged man and several guards standing outside the door, I feel that they are not weak. It seems that the middle-aged man must have a big future.


    "May I help you?" said barrow.


    Xie Junhao said with a smile, "I''m looking for my daughter. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." Two bodyguards from behind pushed barrow away.


    White candy looked at so many people, also startled, white Luo nodded to indicate that she was OK. Not long after, Tao Xin also came out of the room of white candy. Now, white candy is not willing to sleep without Tao Xin.Seeing the middle-aged man in front of her, Tao Xin lowered her head and did not speak, as if she were a child who had done something wrong


    "Have you had enough fun? Come home with me when you''ve had enough. This time you''ve been out for so long. Do you know if I''m worried about you saying that if something happens to you, how can I explain to your mother?"


    Tao Xin summoned up her courage and said, "my business has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to take care of it. I live well without you. So please don''t disturb my life in the future, just as I beg you, Dad! "


    Bailuo knew that Tao Xin was the middle-aged man''s daughter, so all this made sense.


    "Dad, they want to rob teacher Tao Xin. Guoguo doesn''t want to be separated from teacher Tao Xin." Then he took Tao Xin''s hand and white candy cried


    The bodyguard behind him came forward to pull the white candy, but in an instant, he was caught by the wrist. It was bailuo who was blocked just now.


    Barrow said coldly, "this is my home, not the place you use to solve family problems. If there is anything, I hope you can go out and talk about it. Is that ok? "Bailuo said the last three words very slowly and clearly. Several bodyguards stepped back two steps at the same time. The bodyguard who was caught by bailuo''s wrist found that he was sweating. What''s the matter with the look in his eyes just now made him feel powerless in a moment. This is an unprecedented terrible feeling. What''s the matter? It''s like death''s blade is on his neck


    Recommended

 Chapter 19

    19 Tao Xin is gone!


    Xie Junhao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such experts around tao Xin. No wonder he couldn''t find her after so long. It turned out that there were experts around to protect her. Although it was just a moment ago, Xie Junhao clearly felt that the strength of the young man in front of him was absolutely above the two brothers of Huxiao and Longyin behind him


    "Dad, I don''t want teacher Tao Xin to leave. Do you want to try to keep her?" white candy cried like a tearful person. Obviously, she was reluctant to leave Tao Xin in her heart.


    When Tao Xin saw the white candy, she couldn''t bear it, but she had no choice. She had to leave them, because she knew that if I didn''t leave, my father would make trouble for them. Tao Xin doesn''t want to make trouble for bailuo, let alone bring them danger


    "Young man, thank you for taking care of my daughter these days." Then he took out a bank card and put it in Barrow''s hand. Obviously, I want to give him a little reward and win him over by the way.


    Tao Xin is very angry. What she hates most is Xie Junhao. No matter what, she wants to solve it with money. Tao Xin turns around and goes


    Bailuo didn''t take the bank card, just said with a smile: "the life of rich people is like this, but maybe I''m not destined to be rich in my life, because I think I still have some dignity. Guoguo, it''s time for us to go. "


    Bai Tangguo is reluctant to give up Tao Xin, so he can only cry on Bai Luo''s shoulder. But will Bai Luo really give up? The answer is obviously No


    At Xie''s villa, Xie Junhao saw that his daughter had been depressed since she came back. He also knew that she was obviously angry because of today''s events. So Lao Huang, the special housekeeper, prepared a table of good dishes, which was also an apology.


    "Xin''er, what do you look like after so many days outside? You must not have had a good meal." seeing that his daughter has lost a lot of weight, Xie Junhao can''t help feeling distressed. After all, he is his own daughter. How can he pretend that he doesn''t care at all?


    Tao Xin said: "Dad, you really don''t have to care about me. I can still live without the protection at home Well done, and you don''t have to scare me every once in a while Tao Xin always thinks that those killers were sent by Xie Junhao, just to let her know how dangerous it is outside


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult for someone to bully you?" Xie Junhao asked coldly.


    He always thought that Tao Xin had left the city, so he looked for her for a long time and finally found her back. Hearing this, his anger could not stop.


    Tao Xin said with a smile, "Oh, don''t you know that I have been assassinated again and again. If it wasn''t for my friend, maybe I would have died long ago." Tao Xin has always known that some people in this family are not pleased with her, so she chooses to stay away and stay away from her


    "Ah! Tell me what happened. Don''t leave a word behind Xie Junhao slapped the table and said angrily.


    Tao Xin looks at Xie Junhao and doesn''t look like a liar, so she states everything intact


    "Son of a bitch! Xie Junhao was so angry that he even dared to attack his daughter because he knew Tao Xin''s identity, but now he seems to have misunderstood him.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry. Dad will handle this matter. You are my daughter. I won''t allow anyone to hurt you at all!" Xie Junhao said.


    Over the years, what he is most sorry for is his little daughter Tao Xin, who has never done her duty as a father. Now, when this happens again, Xie Junhao will never give up


    On the other hand, knowing the news of Tao Xin''s return, many people know that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Xie Junhao has always loved this little girl, but now, what happened to Tao Xin must be known by Xie Junhao. Let the old man start the investigation himself, which means that none of them can run away


    Qin Fei said anxiously: "tianshao, what do you say to do now? The old man has already started to investigate. If you go on hiding, I''m afraid no one will have good fruit to eat. "


    In fact, at this time of Qin Fei, want Tao Xin quickly back to the old man''s side, the only way to ensure her safety. As for Xie Tian, he is not afraid. If it wasn''t for Tao Xin before, how could Qin Fei listen to his orders.


    Thank God way: "don''t worry, since she has come back, that also save me secretly." He is a man who is prepared for a rainy day, so this matter is also in his expectation, and a master he found from abroad has come to this city, originally to deal with a policeman. Now it seems that it can only be used on her


    Bailuo kept thinking about who was the man who hurt himself that day. He felt that he was not an ordinary killer, and he was very familiar with bailuo''s eyes. Who on earth has found such a powerful expert? And this familiar feeling is likely to be someone who once worked in the organization


    "Dad, can you get teacher Tao Xin back?" white candy lying in Bai Luo''s arms, it is obvious that the afternoon is so spiritless.Bailuo can''t bear it, but he can''t help it. After all, it''s Tao Xin''s family affair. Even if he wants to intervene, he can''t do it. But for the sake of his daughter, he can''t do nothing


    "Leave this matter to my father, and I will definitely get teacher Tao Xin back."


    In fact, barrow didn''t know what was going on. Since this morning, he had been feeling restless, as if something was about to be lost. I forgot to put seasoning when I was cooking. This is something that has never happened before. Is it possible that you are really ill?


    a white shadow in the night appears in front of a man. The killing intention in his eyes is so strong. It is obvious that he once deliberately suppressed the murderous spirit, but today he can''t help it any more.


    The man said with a smile, "I know you can find me, so I''ve come here to wait for you."


    After all, this guy was once a star in the killer world. Since he met him that day, he has been waiting. After all, it is his dream to fight with such people. Killing a policeman may not be a big deal to him, but if you can kill this guy, it will mean the pinnacle of your career in the future


    Recommended

 Chapter 20

    Twenty chapters "thank God"!


    Under the moonlight, they just looked at each other, and no one wanted to start. But the dark moonlight around reflected the incomparable murderous spirit. Obviously, if these two people need to decide, it may only be in a moment.


    "Ha ha ha It''s boring. I won''t play any more! " The man in black took off his hat and looked at bailuo. This is a young man in his twenties, with a black leather coat on his upper body, brown trousers on his lower body, black toad glasses on his back, delicate features and amber eyes. However, he exuded a totally different atmosphere from just now, and seemed so dignified, because he was a policeman


    Bailuo was angry. Where did he come from? He slept well at home. The boy was a dart directly facing the window. Bailuo chased him out without saying a word. I thought it was someone in that organization who found out his whereabouts


    "when did you start staring at me?" said barrow.


    The man scratched his head, as if in a very serious memory: "maybe it was when you and your daughter got off the plane. During this period, at least five times, you noticed my existence. By the way, you can call me Tianyou. That''s my name. "


    Barrow did feel that someone was following him. He thought it was the person of the organization, but he didn''t expect that it was the goods. This man deliberately brought himself out, and he didn''t mean to do it. Barrow really didn''t understand this guy''s mind


    "I know, you''re curious why I''m interested in you." Tianyou said with a smile.


    But looking at Barrow''s scornful eyes, he quickly explained: "I have no interest in men, and I have no bad hobbies, so don''t worry." Tianyou knows that this guy thinks he has a problem with orientation, so he will explain.


    Barrow said, "come on, what are you looking for? Don''t say you''re here to talk nonsense. I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    "It''s going to start all over again..."


    Recently, there have been some strange cases in the city. The other party is very quick, and the killing is absolutely cruel. The whole family will not let it go. In order to avoid panic, this man, Tianyou, was secretly transferred from the original city to trace this incident


    "I know what you want to say. I''m not interested. I''ll go first." Barrow turned and left, but when he heard the next sentence, barrow suddenly stopped


    Tianyou said: "if those people have something to do with the dark night"


    bailuo was silent for a moment, but still did not intend to stay. The dark night is just the darkness in bailuo''s heart. How about knocking over the darkness for the sake of white candy?


    bailuo returns home and comes to the room of white candy. He looks at his daughter''s sweet sleep and plans to go back to sleep. But suddenly he hears the sound of white candy behind him and stops again


    "Dad I miss my mother. If only teacher Tao Xin could be my mother... "


    For so many years, barrow had been alone with the child, never letting go of her hand wherever she went. But she ignored one thing, that is maternal love. In Tao Xin''s body, she feels the love she can''t give, that is maternal love. But he didn''t know whether some things should be told to her at this time, such as her mother''s things


    Two people wander outside all the year round, although bailuo always wanted to take her to live as an ordinary person, watching her grow up, grow up happily, and then get married. But is it really possible? Her identity is destined to be extraordinary all her life. Bailuo always lives in a muddle sometimes, for fear that this silly girl will see what''s wrong, and then ask him what happened in the past


    Later, something strange happened. Belo came to work, but he found that he was always absent-minded. If Xiaomei hadn''t reminded him, he might have made a big mistake.


    "Dr. Bai, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel a little absent-minded"


    barrow just said that he was a little tired. Of course, the real reason may not even be known to him. Always feel empty in my heart, as if something is lost.


    But what he didn''t know was that Tao Xin, who lived in the villa, was always absent-minded, just like him. Xie Junhao thought it was his daughter who was wronged outside, so he was in a bad mood.


    Sometimes I stare at a plate of braised pork or a fish in a trance. Even the simplest scrambled egg with tomato will stare for a long time. It seems that my daughter has suffered a lot in this period of time


    Recalling the past scenes, Tao Xin always feels uncomfortable. In her mind, there is a picture of her first meeting with bailuo. Bailuo protects her from being assassinated and goes to the mall to have dinner together


    All these things seemed to be the best memories in her heart. She hoped to return to the life before. At least it''s much happier than this lonely home.


    That night, father and daughter were eating when there was a knock on the door. White candy thinks that Tao Xin is back, and runs to open the door, but unexpectedly, a strange man comes."Who are you?" white candy asked curiously.


    Barrow also came over. He didn''t know him. He was wearing a famous suit, light gray hair, and a valuable watch on his wrist. He was obviously a man of great talent.


    "Hello, my name is Xie Tian. I think you''ve heard of my name. Don''t you plan to let me in?"


    Xie Tian, the name of Bai Luo, Xie Junhao''s only son. After several days of investigation, Bai Luo has generally understood what''s going on. Tao Xin and Xie Tian are half brothers and sisters, and he also understands that their relationship is not good .


    Blake said, "all of you have come. If you are driven out, it seems that we are not polite. Don''t come in."


    You''re welcome to Xie Tian. I''m happy to see this guy know the current affairs. Come in and have a look, although the bailuo family is not too small, but for Xie Tian, it is still a little poor, and then look at the dinner on the table, it is no appetite for him. No wonder, where can a little dentist go to the high end?


    bailuo said: "I don''t know if Mr. Xie came to me in the evening. What can I do for you?"


    knowing that this guy can''t come to find himself without any reason, bailuo naturally has to keep an eye on him. After all, a guy who even sent someone to assassinate his sister can''t have any good idea. It seems that Xie Tian came here with a purpose today

 Chapter 21

    21 Tao Xin''s fiance!


    Xie Tian is sitting on the sofa with his legs up. He looks very proud. Bai Luo has been busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, like a good father


    "If there''s anything, don''t hide it. It''s very late today. If there''s nothing wrong, Xie Shao should go back early." Bailuo put all the things in order, sent white candy back to the room to sleep, looked at Xie Tian and said with a smile.


    Xie Tian''s name is very strange. This guy should be very smart. He can''t see his intention. He is obviously pretending to be confused. But the more this kind of person pretends to be noble, the better he can control. As long as he is given something he can''t get at ordinary times, he will be defeated no matter how strong his defense is.


    "In fact, I have two things to do today. The first thing is that my father ordered me to thank you very much. Thank you for taking care of my sister. "


    What he said was against his will. After all, he arranged several assassinations. It''s all for this man to mess up. Now I have to thank him with a smile. How is this possible?


    bailuo said: "it''s like this. Don''t worry about it. Teacher Tao Xin is very good, so we should take care of each other."


    From Xie Tian''s words, Bai Luo hears the smell of conspiracy. It''s said that this guy doesn''t recognize his family and has a vicious style of doing things, but he won''t leave any useless people or things behind. What should be thrown away is like garbage. He will come here today to talk to himself, which means that he must be useful to others, or he has something to ask for himself


    "I heard that you are a doctor. Although I should not pour cold water on you, I think you and I all know that even if you work in your industry for a lifetime, you will not make much money. So I want to give you a chance. "


    That''s what he really wants to express. If the boy doesn''t appreciate it, he can leave on the spot, and he won''t leave anything in his hands


    Barrow sat down and took a sip of tea. He knew that the next words would be useful. As for the false ones in front, they were just waiting for the embarrassment.


    Xie Tiandao: "I have investigated you, and I know that your skill is very good, so I want you to work for me. Although I dare not say that it can make you happy and expensive, it can guarantee that you can get money much faster than you can show people your teeth." Xie Tian continued to drink tea, as if waiting for bailuo''s answer.


    He is well prepared. Besides, the identity of this man is even more strange. With the help of the Xie family, he can''t find out. He can only find out the news about him in the last six years. This is not a good omen. How can he easily use a dagger that can''t master its characteristics Doctor, take your daughter to live in this strange city, and you don''t expect to get rich, as long as your daughter is safe. " Barrow got up and made a gesture to ask him back. It was obvious that he didn''t want to deal with this man any more.


    Xie Tianxiao said: "if one day you regret it, you can call me. I will wait for you to come back to me, and I think you will come back."


    Xie Tianyue feels that he can''t understand this man any more. He can''t even see through his mind. It''s like darkness, so he has to give up. Otherwise, it''s not good for him to have something in his hand


    Bailuo sent Xie Tian out, closed the door and said with a smile, "I don''t think there will be that day."


    Early the next morning -


    bailuo saw her daughter off to school as usual. Who knows, she met Tao Xin at the school gate, but there was a man beside her. Looking at him with one hand on Tao Xin''s waist, the relationship between the two may not be simple.


    "Miss Tao Xin, you''re back." white candy let go of bailuo''s hand.


    But the next second, two young men in sunglasses stop white candy, apparently Tao Xin or the bodyguard of this strange man.


    Tao Xin glared at them and said angrily, "get out of the way!" Then he squatted down and hugged the white candy, as if he was very reluctant to give up the white candy.


    This man, with short hair and delicate features, looks mature and steady in his clothes. But there was a little displeasure in his eyes when he saw barrow. However, when Tao Xin was present, she could only pretend to be a gentleman. Seeing that Tao Xin was angry, she quickly came forward to compensate.


    "I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me. I''m fan Zimo, Tao Xin''s fiance. I heard Tao Xin say that Mr. Bai takes good care of her. I always want to find a chance to meet you, "fan Zimo said with a smile.


    Bailuo takes a look at Tao Xin, but Tao Xin seems to be in a dilemma, and even dare not look at him.


    Maybe even she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t dare to look barrow in the eyes


    Fan Zimo said, "next month is our wedding day, so I hope Mr. Bai can enjoy it."


    In fact, fan Zimo said this on purpose. From Tao Xin''s eyes, he realized that there was something wrong with Bai Luo, so he just pointed out the truth and saved the trouble in the future.


    "Congratulations to both of you, Guoguo, you should go in, or you''ll be late," said barrow.But the two bodyguards here, seeing the white candy refused to let go and could not see any more, were ready to separate them. But the next second they saw bailuo''s murderous eyes, they subconsciously backed back and pulled out their pistols. Obviously, this is their instinct reaction, because they feel the strong danger, so they subconsciously pull out the gun


    Tao Xin and white candy are frightened by this move. Tao Xin immediately picks up the white candy and comes to Bai Luo.


    "What are you doing?" fan Zimo said angrily.


    With this roar, the two of them were relieved. But at that moment, what made them retreat at the same time? That''s why they suddenly pulled out their guns. Seeing fan Zimo''s reaction, they immediately bowed their heads and apologized


    Tao Xin walks into the school gate with white candy in her arms, but her eyes are full of happiness, because at that moment, bailuo subconsciously protects her behind, as if worried about her injury


    After bailuo walked away, fan Zimo looked at his two bodyguards, Longtan Huxiao brothers: "what happened just now"


    Longtan said: "I''m sorry, sir, that Mr. Bai is very strong. Judging from the murderous atmosphere just now, we may not be his opponents together."


    After hearing this, fan Zimo didn''t believe it at first, because Longtan and Huxiao brothers were the experts he hired with a lot of money, just to protect his safety. But he didn''t expect to retreat just by taking care of his face. Is this man really so powerful? What kind of existence is he

 Chapter 22

    Tao Xin''s confession!


    In the villa, fan Zimo still thinks things are wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. Although Tao Xin is just a tool for him to get close to the Xie family, she is not allowed to have another man in her heart.


    "Longtan, go and help me investigate that bailuo. I want all his information." Fan Zimo said.


    Longtan nodded, but the fear of that man still exists, because that man has a strong deterrent force. He has been a killer, and he knows that the person who can have this deterrent force is usually not a simple role. Just about to go out, he was stopped by fan Zimo again.


    "I don''t want to be known by others, so it must be carried out in secret. Now the police have started to investigate, and it''s said that there''s a great guy coming from the military. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    In fact, he had no idea about this. He had planned to catch up with Tao Xin first, but it was obvious that the plan could not keep up with the change. All the two groups of men and horses sent out were killed, and the hero who had been arranged to save Mei was done.


    Since half a month ago, he has let crooked neck and two little gangsters to harass Tao Xin. Finally, he happens to be a hero to save beauty and deepen his feelings. But I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this inexplicable bailuo. Later, he kidnaps Tao Xin and finds several good men for this purpose. In the end, all of them are solved by Qin Fei''s people.


    So once he catches up with Tao Xin, the first thing he has to do is to deal with Qin Fei. The so-called engagement is just a cover. As long as he catches up with Tao Xin, he will be sure to use the power of the Xie family to defeat Xie Junhao


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, bailuo arrives at the school gate on time. After all, Tao Xin already has a fiancee. If you always disturb her, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to her. It''s not good to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. He''s a single man. If you make Tao Xin embarrassed, it''s not what he wants to see.


    "Daddy White candy see white Luo, rushed up, happy like a deer.


    Bailuo holds her daughter up and sees Tao Xin nodding politely to greet her. Bailuo didn''t choose to communicate more, but Tao Xin stopped him: "wait a minute! Don''t you have any questions to ask me "


    looking at bailuo''s eyes, Tao Xin feels sad from the bottom of her heart, so she musters up the courage to ask. She doesn''t know when she has put this man''s opinion on her in her heart. This kind of strange look, Tao Xin can''t accept it from the bottom of her heart


    In the end, bailuo still can''t be cruel. Instead, she takes Tao Xin home. Bai candy plays with some toys in her own room. She seems to be in a good mood because Tao Xin is back.


    On the other hand, bailuo has been busy with dinner in the kitchen, and Tao Xin is just helping. They don''t speak so long, and the kitchen seems so quiet


    Tao Xin finally plucked up her courage. Anyway, she had to say something clearly, even if he didn''t believe it: "doctor Bai, in fact, this is not what you think."


    In fact, even she knew it the day before yesterday. Her father made an engagement for her, but she had never met the man before, so she was very angry. When she heard the news, she was very afraid, and even worried that barrow would ignore her. As a result, bailuo really changed as she thought


    "Do you need to explain to me?" barrow was still busy with his work, but he had to admit that he did pause just now, but he was soon covered up.


    Tao Xin said excitedly: "of course! I''ve never felt that way before, and I''m afraid you''ll be angry. " What Tao Xin said is true. Now she is like a child eager to explain. Somehow, she doesn''t want this man to misunderstand herself, even if only a little


    Bailuo doesn''t feel good in his heart. If it''s the woman he likes, he doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t fear any threat. He just grabs it directly. But this is Tao Xin''s engagement. If she says she doesn''t like fan Zimo, bailuo will snatch Tao Xin back from the man''s hand without hesitation. Even if the opponent is the whole world, he doesn''t care


    Tao Xin hugs Bai Luo from behind. Bai Luo is surprised and even stops his work. He can feel his back wet. This is Tao Xin''s tears.


    "I don''t like fan Zimo, and I don''t want to marry him. The person I like is you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t like fan Zimo, and I don''t want to marry him. You are the one I like!"


    "Damn it Listening to the recording brought back by Longtan, fan Zimo was angry in his heart. He smashed his recorder on the ground and broke it. But he still couldn''t let his inner anger disappear, even a little.


    Longtan looks at fan Zimo''s murderous eyes and knows that no one can stop him now


    Fan Zimo roared: "stupid woman, what do you think you are? You''re just a pawn of mine. Even a pawn dares to betray me." then he kicked over the sofa again. He felt insulted. He couldn''t compare with a little dentist"If you dare to rob a woman from me, I will make you disappear completely in this world!"


    Fan Zimo makes a phone call, obviously he doesn''t want bailuo to live in this world


    In bailuo''s family, Tao Xin just leans in bailuo''s arms and is unwilling to let go anyway. And bailuo also understands Tao Xin''s mind. Now that things are like this, Tao Xin''s next pain should be borne by him. As a man, if he can''t protect his own woman, he doesn''t have to live


    A sumptuous dinner became a wonderful time for the three. Tao Xin felt warm for the first time, and was especially relaxed, just like the big stone that had been pressed in her heart before suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Tao Xin, you won''t marry that villain. Guoguo doesn''t like him." White candy takes the initiative to bring food to Tao Xin. Bai Luo is very envious because this silly girl has never brought food to herself.


    Tao Xin looks at Bai Luo with a smile, shakes her head and says, "no, the teacher will always accompany Guo Guo. You say good or bad"


    "good!"


    White candy cheers to Tao Xin''s side. It''s like hearing some great news. She holds Tao Xin''s hand and refuses to let go for a long time


    After dinner


    White candy has gone to rest. Tao Xin stays to help Bai Luo wash dishes and chopsticks. The atmosphere in the kitchen is especially ambiguous. Looking at Tao Xin''s delicate appearance and pale lip color, Bai Luo feels that she can''t suppress it, and Tao Xin doesn''t refuse. The distance between them is getting closer


    But at this time, Barrow''s phone rings. Barrow even wants to smash the phone. Now it''s making noise. Tao Xin reddened and stepped back two steps. She felt her face was so hot!


    As soon as barrow saw that it was a strange number, he knew it was not so simple: "who"


    a voice on the phone said coldly: "if you are a man, come to this place, and I will send you the address. Don''t hang up, because I know your daughter''s school. "


    Barrow just wanted to hang up, but when he heard the last sentence, he suddenly came to the spirit, and his eyes became very cold.


    "Who, what''s the matter?" Tao Xin said softly.


    "Nothing, a friend. I''ll go out and come back soon. You''ll live here today. I''ll go on with what we just did when I get back Barrow said with a slightly obscene smile.


    Tao Xin''s face flushed and scolded "hooligan" in a soft voice

 Chapter 23

    Mysterious killer!


    The abandoned warehouse in the suburb -


    bailuo arrived at the appointed place and swaggered in. But in front of him stood a group of people, all of them fierce. If you want to say what ordinary people they were, bailuo was the first one who didn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that you still dare to come. It seems that I really underestimate you." the voice came from the second floor of the warehouse, and the owner of the voice was fan Zimo.


    Bailuo looked at the guys around him, each with weapons in his hand. He also knew that it was not so easy for him to go out. He turned around and saw that the warehouse door was closed when he came. It was obvious that he was going to do it.


    "Tell me your purpose. I''ll come all the way here. You''re the boss here. You talk first." Barrow laughed.


    Fan Zimo said with a smile: "Hey, you''re very polite!"


    He didn''t expect that this guy really came alone, but seeing Bai Luo''s expression, fan Zimo didn''t dare to do it directly. It couldn''t be from the back of his neck. As soon as he was about to do it, the police rushed in. If it was true, it would be no fun


    "The dog under your hand is not clean enough, so I knew someone was watching me and Tao Xin for a long time."


    Barrow felt that someone was eavesdropping, so he didn''t make it public. At least until now, these things are still in his expectation.


    Longtan, who was beside fan Zimo, was shocked. This guy had already found himself. It''s impossible. I know this guy is powerful, but it can''t be so powerful.


    fan Zimo laughed and said: "you know what? I told you that since he came, he didn''t intend to let you stand back. Brothers, kill me


    Bai Luo hasn''t come back for so long. Tao Xin is very worried, but looking at the white candy sleeping sweetly in her arms, she can''t leave, so she dials the home phone directly to ask for help.


    As soon as Xie Junhao heard that, he knew that there must be fraud. He called some people to have a look.


    At this time, however, he was also wondering who bailuo was and how he would make his daughter so worried. As for fan Zimo, who was originally a chicken, how could he have won his old fox? Fan Zimo thought that Xie Junhao didn''t know anything. In fact, he knew that he could not sacrifice his daughter''s happiness and give her to such an old fox You''re a jerk.


    After a while, the phone call came. Xie Junhao was shocked


    "Boss, fan Zimo brought 20 or 30 people. All of them were injured. One of them didn''t die, but the injury was not light."


    Xie Junhao is not a fool, and naturally knows that bailuo must have done it. However, he was able to deal with No. 20 or No. 30 people by himself. One of them didn''t die. Obviously, he was merciful. It seems that the young man around his daughter is not simple.


    "I know. Fan Zimo brought it back. Others, I think you know what to do."


    Xie Junhao''s tone was cold, and he was obviously ready to give up fan Zimo. After all, he was just a clown. Even if he was given a chance to show off, he just won everyone''s smile


    I don''t know when a man in black appeared on the high-rise building opposite the warehouse. Maybe he has been there all the time


    Seeing what happened just now, the man said with a smile, "white drillmaster, you have finally appeared. Unexpectedly, you are still so powerful"


    in the mind of the man in black, a white eagle suddenly appeared, just like a ghost, with a blood red dagger in his hand, standing on the corpse piled up like a mountain, just like death from hell, which was enough to look down at anyone and stand on the ground At the top of the killer world.


    The man took off his hat and showed a pale face. He looked in his early twenties, but he had no vitality, just like the color of a corpse, but he had a pair of sharp eyes like a goshawk. I was carrying a white box in my hand. The last time I looked at this man''s picture


    "Drillmaster Bai, you don''t blame me for that. You taught me the following sentence, so since someone gave a reward, I''ll kill you..."


    He was looking forward to the man''s expression when he first saw him


    The next morning -


    Tao Xin was awakened by the smell from the kitchen, and quickly got up and walked over to see bailuo busy in her apron, looking so handsome and reliable.


    Tao Xin hugged Bai Luo from behind and said, "where did you go yesterday? Do you know I''m worried to death."


    Bailuo turned around, gently scratched her nose, and said with a doting smile, "little fool, I''m not OK"


    seeing Tao Xin worried about herself, bailuo vowed that she would never let the girl who cared about herself suffer any harm. After all, this feeling of someone waiting for him to come back hasn''t passed for many years


    "remember my yesterday Said, come back to continue to do unfinished things, "bailuo gently close to Tao Xin.Tao Xin blushed and said, "I hate it." There was no refusal. The distance between them was getting closer. She could even feel bailuo''s breath


    "Dad, teacher, what are you doing?" at this time, white candy suddenly came out of the room, holding toys and rubbing sleepy eyes.


    Bai Luo is depressed. Can''t this silly child come out later? Tao Xin is just blushing and embarrassed to look up. After all, it''s hard to do these things in front of children.


    "teacher Tao Xin has something in her eyes just now, I''ll help her blow it." Barrow could only find a reason that he didn''t even believe.


    White candy anxious way: "I know, that kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, teacher, I''ll help you blow." Then he ran to Tao Xin.


    Tao Xin said with a smile: "it''s all right. Thank you, Guoguo. Let''s have dinner first..."


    At the same time, when he saw fan Zimo''s blue and blue face wrapped in sandbags on his arm in the Xie villa, Xie Junhao was angry. He secretly said that this boy was too shameful. If he had not been a close friend of his father, Xie Junhao would not have taken care of such a thing


    "Uncle Xie, you have to avenge me. That son of a bitch dares to beat me. It doesn''t matter. It''s your territory. Doesn''t he mean to beat you in the face?" fan Zimo said. It is obvious that he intends to sow discord, and he wants to use Xie Junhao''s hand to kill bailuo directly.


    Xie Junhao laughed. How could he not know what the boy was thinking? "Silly boy, I want to tell you a word, in this road, if you lose, you have to admit it. If you lose once, you won''t lose. Those who dare not admit defeat are cowards. " Then he patted fan Zimo on the shoulder and left

 Chapter 24

    Police people cooperation!


    Time flies. It''s noon in a twinkling of an eye


    After lunch, barrow lay on the sofa in his office. He had just fallen asleep for less than fifteen minutes when there was a sharp knock on the door. Barrow got up and went over. He was shocked when he saw this man.


    "How are you"


    Song Xinling said: "your question is a bit strange, why can''t it be me"


    in fact, after bailuo blocked her last time, song Xinling had a better impression on bailuo, so she took advantage of today''s holiday, so she came out for a walk and came to have a look.


    "Don''t plan to invite me in," Song Xinling said.


    "What''s the matter?" said barrow. "It''s not gentlemanly for such a beautiful woman to stand outside the door."


    Bailuo didn''t expect that the girl was quite beautiful without police uniform. She was dressed in a hot and sexy red dress and long slender white legs. Bailuo said that she was not a policeman, and it was not clear that she was inducing others to commit a crime.


    sure enough, she didn''t want to go to the three treasures hall. Song Xinling really had something to look for him today. After all, they were the only witnesses People


    "You mean dead," said barrow, rising suddenly.


    Seeing bailuo''s action, song Xinling said: "this guy has a sense of justice!"


    But the next sentence almost kept her from falling. "If you''re dead, you''ll be dead. What''s the matter with me? Aren''t you a policeman? It''s no use looking for me." When barrow finished, he poured water for himself


    Song Xinling was so angry that he gasped for breath, which scared her. Besides, what does it mean? It''s a clear irony to her.


    "nonsense, I don''t want you to find anyone. You and I are the only people who have seen that guy''s face, the guy who beat you last time." Song Xinling is not angry.


    Bailuo said: "ah, it doesn''t matter to me who I love. If you come here for tea, I welcome you. If you say the case, I won''t wait on you." Barrow continued to lie on the sofa, closed his eyes and went to sleep


    "You guy..." Song Xinling really had no choice. He thought this guy would cooperate, but he rejected it directly, so he left angrily


    Bailuo opened his eyes to see song Xinling go away, said with a smile: "want me to help you work, save you." Bailuo stands up and finds a file bag on the tea table. Song Xinling is so hearty that she can''t help taking it apart to have a look. But when she sees these photos, bailuo suddenly becomes energetic


    "Those people are coming!"


    had been hiding as like as two peas for six years. He had not seen it. He had no idea that he had met with him. The killing method was familiar to him, because some of the wounds were just like his old hand, but they were not perfect.


    This is the sort of organization you used to have. There are 12 levels in total. Each period is guarded by an instructor. You can enter another period after passing the assessment. As like as two peas in the sixth issue, the assassination technique in front of the photo is the same. And he is the only one who passed all the examinations before he was 18 years old and became an instructor


    Just when bailuo is in a trance, song Xinling suddenly turns back. It''s obvious that she doesn''t take things away, but she sees bailuo holding those photos in her hand and yells, "what are you doing?"


    Barrow was so frightened by the scream that he almost died. "What are you doing? Aren''t you just a few photos? As for the fuss"


    Song Xinling grabbed the photos in Bai Luo''s hand and said angrily, "it won''t happen again!" Then he left.


    But after a few steps, bailuo stopped him and said, "don''t you want me to cooperate with you? I just thought about it, but I can''t help it. I just saw these photos of you. Well, it''s not too much to ask you to invite me to dinner later"


    "it''s so simple"


    Song Xinling is very strange. How can this guy change so quickly But she doesn''t bother to think about some things that have nothing to do with the case. Anyway, it''s better to achieve the goal


    in an hour


    The second time barrow visited the police station, he was handcuffed for the first time and swaggered in this time.


    A policeman said, "Oh, I''ll go! Many people look at bailuo like pets, because they see song Xinling for the first time and bring the same person back to the police station twice.


    But the next second, they were even more surprised. Bailuo grabbed the policewoman Green''s hand directly, just like the last time.


    Song Xinling that gas ah heart said this goods will not be to pick up girls, song Xinling coughed twice, bailuo just let go of little green''s hand, also not polite, looking for a swivel chair, directly a buttock sat up.


    "You''re a little bit more restrained. I asked you to help me investigate the case, not to be an uncle!" Song Xinling said angrily.


    Bai Luoshun took an apple in his hand and said, "are you stupid? If you ask me to investigate a case, I''ll help you point out the guy''s face at most. You really want me to help you work. Besides, you can''t deal with this man with your skill."The young policeman next to him patted bailuo on the shoulder and asked him to stop talking about it, because once song Xinling got angry, none of them had any good fruit to eat. Because song Xinling was terrible, they were absolutely fresh in memory


    Meanwhile, on the high-rise building 300 meters away from the police station, a person fell directly from the roof. It''s been five minutes since people came to the scene. The man was dead, and fell to the flesh and blood, but song Xinling subconsciously looked at the man''s back neck, a small dart similar to the cross stabbed at the man''s back neck.


    "Close this hotel immediately. No one is allowed in or out." With that, song Xinling pulls out his gun and rushes in with a group of people


    Bailuo also rode a motorcycle behind the police car and walked over like a fool. Because he didn''t know what happened, song Xinling didn''t let him ride in the police car. Seeing the corpse on the ground, bailuo''s eyes changed in a moment. This technique and the strange dart made bailuo more sure of his judgment


    But barrow is very clear that the guy is not in the hotel, but in the crowd. The first lesson of the killer is to figure out the retreat route at any time, and there is an identity that has nothing to do with the killer


    Just when everyone was anxious, a student dressed in school uniform, silver white hair and gentle eyes was squeezed out of the crowd. He pushed his glasses and left the hotel with some ordinary students with a smile at the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 25

    Twenty five killers!


    The crowd came back again without success. Obviously, when they passed, they didn''t even see the killer. Song Xinling seems to have a fishbone stuck in her heart. She wants to find that guy anyway


    "Stupid girl, you are not his opponent, so I advise you to give up. With your logical thinking, you may not be able to catch him." Said barrow, gnawing at the apple.


    But everyone glared at him. After all, it''s time for this guy not to encourage them, but to attack them. Isn''t that a threat to them?


    Song Xinling sneered: "I''d like to see what you can do!"


    Song Xinling has always felt that bailuo is not simple, especially today, in the face of bloody bodies, many police can''t stand it, but this guy didn''t have any discomfort reaction. Now it seems that there are only two possibilities. First, he is more courageous than usual. Second, he is used to meeting corpses


    "Since the other party is a killer, we can''t use ordinary methods to catch them. What does it mean to be able to leave under the inspection of so many policemen?" bailuo didn''t explain it all at once, but continued to nibble at the apple.


    A lot of people are depressed. It would be nice if ordinary people didn''t vomit on the spot when they met that kind of situation and saw that kind of scene, let alone having dinner. With this psychological endurance, people also think this guy is not simple.


    Song Xinling suddenly realized: "you mean he didn''t leave the scene at the first time, but used his fake identity." Song Xinling is an old detective for many years, which she naturally knows, but what she doubts more is why bailuo and she have the same view


    Bailuo was just about to go on. Unexpectedly, the phone rang. It was Tao Xin. But when hearing what Tao Xin said next, bailuo couldn''t keep calm.


    Because just ten minutes ago, white candy was taken away by a high school student and asked to appear


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll withdraw first!" Barrow ran out without saying a word. Song Xinling is still very strange what happened, but bailuo has run away


    Fifteen minutes later, bailuo came to the gate of the primary school. Tao Xin threw herself into his arms and cried, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Guoguo."


    She is very remorseful. This is the second time that the white candy has happened to her. Bailuo asks her to take care of the white candy, but what she has done is to find the white candy quickly in her mind


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll bring Guoguo back safely." Barrow turned and left


    He knew that this man knew himself well and knew that white candy was his weakness, so he would start with white candy directly. But what it doesn''t know is that it has provoked the wrong people and is destined to pay the price of life for its own stupidity


    At the same time


    White candy was tied to a chair on the roof of the building. Looking at the silver haired boy in front of her, she felt very scared. But barrow told her that no matter what happened, he would come at the first time.


    "Bad man, let me go, or you will be miserable when my father comes." White candy struggled and cried.


    The man pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but I will let you see your father die in front of you."


    He didn''t dare to be careless. After all, that man was once an instructor, and he once stood at the top of the killer world alone. There is no doubt that he is powerful. But the slogan of the organization is that if you can defeat that man, you can take his place and become the leader of the twelve killers


    Before long, I saw a man in a black suit step by step on the roof


    "Daddy White candy as if to see the Savior, quickly cried.


    Barrow said with a smile, "you wait for me for a moment. Dad will take you home soon." Is still that a pair of gentle smile, in the white candy, it seems never changed.


    The silver haired man pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "it''s really you, master. You can find it in such a short time. It''s really amazing."


    After all, it was within his expectation. If he didn''t have this ability, this man would have quit the killer world


    In fact, it''s not the case. White candy has an electronic watch on her wrist. It''s made by Bertolt. There''s a micro transmitter in it, so he can find them in such a short time. Otherwise, how could it be so easy in such a big city


    "Who are you and why did you come to me?" said barrow coldly.


    The silver haired man pushed his eyes and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a member of dark night phase 6, so you are my predecessor. My code name is "Heiling! "Black ghost!"


    It seems that this boy is his own iron powder. His code name is "white God! White death. " What''s the name of this guy, the black ghost? Isn''t it aimed at him completely?


    "you, a member of phase 6, even want to trouble me. I don''t know whether you should say you are brave or stupid!" With a smile on his lips, bailuo looked at the young man who was less than 20 years oldBlack Spirit said with a smile: "the following offense, this is what you said in those years, so I am the one who challenges the king." Then he took out his own dagger


    "Guoguo, from now on, close your eyes and count to 100 before you can open it," Bai Luo said with a smile.


    White candy closed her eyes, because when she grew up, once she closed her eyes and began to count, after counting to a hundred, belo would show up and take her home


    "One Two... "


    Hei Ling pulled out the dagger, but bailuo was still empty handed, obviously did not intend to use weapons. He was not polite. Without saying a word, he attacked. The dagger left his hand and flew directly to bailuo''s neck. It was obvious that bailuo wanted to kill him. Bailuo leaned back to avoid the attack. But he didn''t expect that the black spirit had come behind him and grabbed the dagger to stab him


    Barrow said, so fast! With one hand on the ground, he directly kicked Heiling''s chest. Heiling didn''t expect that he could still move in this tricky posture. It was obvious that what he wanted to kick was his jaw. He planned to make him lose his fighting ability. If he didn''t step back quickly, he would be either dead or injured.


    "It''s a good speed, but do you think it''s really useful to use my old tricks to deal with me?" barrow laughs.


    This move was created by him at that time. The speed of this young man is good. He even has his style at that time, but it is only limited to when he was 18 years old.


    "Today I will tell you why I am the instructor of the first phase, and you are just a member of the sixth phase! Originally I didn''t want to kill you, but you dare to bully my baby daughter, so go to hell and repent... "


    Bailuo appeared in front of the black spirit like a phantom. With a scream, he ended the life of the black spirit

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 song Xinling is here!


    "A hundred!" White candy suddenly opens her eyes, but finds that she is in bailuo''s arms. Bailuo is holding her down the elevator. She knows that the matter has been solved.


    "Dad said that when you count to 100, dad will take you home. I didn''t break my promise," said barrow, holding her daughter and gently scraping her little nose.


    In fact, white candy didn''t know that over the years, once she was in danger, bailuo would ask her to close her eyes and count. Every time she opened her eyes, Dad would solve all the problems, so she gradually got used to it.


    However, bailuo is more worried that the death of Heiling will be discovered soon. At that time, the organization will let more experts appear. A Heiling is not a worry. But if even those experts in phase II come, bailuo is not sure that he can protect Baitang


    Another corner of the city


    A man recalls the battle just now, with a smile on his lips, because happily, the man is still as strong as he was, so when they meet, the strength will not be too great


    "I saw the strength of that guy, but I was very curious why the lone white God would take a little girl with him."


    According to the data, this guy has no women at all, and emotion is the killer''s biggest enemy. Once he comes into contact with emotion, it means that the killer is useless, and he used to be the leader on this road. How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    time goes by quickly. When white candy wakes up, it''s already night. Looking at the surrounding environment, she knows I''ve come home.


    Tao Xin''s voice came from the living room: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Guoguo. You scold me." Tao Xin blames herself like a child, and obviously feels sorry for bailuo''s trust in her.


    "I said that it''s not your fault. The man''s goal is me. He uses Guoguo to force me to appear."


    Bailuo knows this very well, but what he knows more is that white candy has been exposed to the eyes of those people. He has tried his best to protect and hide these years. Almost all the killers who have seen white candy are no longer in this world, but this time is different, because those people are his former companions, and they have this ability


    Tao Xin knows that bailuo is not angry, and she has more remorse in her heart. If bailuo is angry with her, she will feel better. But now bailuo is still caring for her, which makes her feel remorse and worry


    The next morning, barrow went to work as usual. After all, those guys were not stupid enough to assassinate one after another. What those guys wanted was that he would go back, but since he had promised, he would never go back. To accompany white candy growing up was what he wanted to do now.


    "How come you''re here again?" bailuo looks at Song Xinling and feels depressed. What''s the situation? This stupid girl is sticking to herself.


    Song Xinling said: "where did you go yesterday afternoon?" the more song Xinling thought about it, the more wrong he was. This guy had been with him, but he disappeared yesterday afternoon. And before long, the killer was found dead on the top of the building. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    "are you interrogating me?" said barrow.


    Song Xinling said: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just want to know where you went yesterday afternoon, because do you know that the killer we have been looking for died on the top of the building?"


    In fact, song Xinling doesn''t doubt him. He just feels a little worried. After all, he is the one who helps to track him down with himself. If those guys come for revenge, they will find him. This is the last thing song Xinling wants to see.


    Bailuo went over and hugged song Xinling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t hear you wrong. You mean you''re worried about me"


    "who''s worried about you? I just don''t want you to die like this." Then he pushed him away.


    Song Xinling feels very uncomfortable. It''s the first time that she has such a close relationship with a man. In her opinion, this man is like a rogue who always teases her, but she doesn''t lose her temper. This is also the strangest thing about her. Is she ill?


    this girl is a tough and soft-hearted person, and bailuo has always been I know that although her words are unforgiving, from her actual actions, she is a sentimental girl, because it is obvious that when they met last time, bailuo was injured, while song Xinling was worried in her eyes


    "Did you forget what you promised me?" said barrow with a smile, looking strange.


    Song Xinling said: "what''s the matter"


    looking at this man''s successful conspiracy, song Xinling felt that he was on a thief''s boat. Did he agree to some strange request from him?


    "you said that when it''s over, you can invite me to dinner. I don''t think you have to pick the time. Just today, anyway, I have time." Barrow road.


    Song Xinling thought it was just a meal. It seems that I have promised them, but I forgot because I was too busy."I never break my promise. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    In half an hour


    Looking at a big meal on the table, song Xinling seems to regret why she promised at the beginning. Her salary is not high at all. She invited him to finish the meal. It seems that she has to eat instant noodles for the second half of the month. Her heart that call a heartache, pitifully looking at his wallet


    Barrow laughed. He thought the girl was really interesting. Now and then barrow wanted to tease her.


    When bailuo was ready to eat, looking at Song Xinling''s Distressed eyes, he couldn''t help but feel funny: "all the points have been ordered. You can''t return them. Let''s eat together."


    Song Xinling nodded. He was right. He couldn''t lose money anyway. Anyway, he paid his own money. He was afraid of ghosts. He ate without saying a word


    Meanwhile, in a room on the second floor of the restaurant, a man had quietly prepared a pistol, as if waiting for his guests.


    Bailuo''s side, just half of the meal, saw a few big men rushing over, patted him on the back and said: "sorry, brother, this is our boss''s booking, so would you please leave"


    Song Xinling looked at these men who are not good people. They are wearing tattoos. From the point of view of their dress, they are more like thugs. Is there anything wrong with them Yes, but I''ll have to wait until I finish. It''s not easy to be treated. I can''t afford it. What do you say? "Bailuo looks at Song Xinling with a smile, and his face is still calm, without any fea

 Chapter 27

    27 secret deal!


    "Don''t you understand?" a yellow haired man yelled. He wore a nose ring on his nose and an earring behind his ear. He looked like a rascal. Anyway, he felt very domineering


    Bai Luo was speechless. He finally had a meal with the beauty, but these guys just came to stir up. Who could bear it? He was just about to speak, but he didn''t expect song Xinling to stand up first.


    This granny is not a good temper. Originally, her dress was enough to make her hate. Coupled with this bullying attitude, how could she bear it.


    "I don''t care who your boss is. Disappear before I''m angry!" Song Xinling clapped the table and stood up angrily.


    The man was surprised. He didn''t notice it at the beginning. He didn''t expect that there was a big beauty here. If he took her to see the boss, the boss would be very happy, and they would be happy, too.


    "Ouch, sister, this is a misunderstanding. It was just me. I''m not polite. How can I lose my temper with such a beautiful sister"


    the man''s hand is dishonest and wants to touch song Xinling''s beautiful face. Bailuo covers his face. It seems that he already knows what''s going to happen next. Before he comes near, song Xinling directly takes the man back and presses him on the table.


    When people saw that the woman was still a practitioner, they were very happy. They couldn''t rule out the psychology of looking for abuse, and they also wanted to get started. But what''s the trouble with song Xinling? If she can''t solve it with a few gangsters, she won''t be song Xinling. Without saying a word, three plus five divided by two will solve these people.


    "Auntie and granny, take it easy. I broke my arm..." People immediately beg for mercy, but song Xinling doesn''t want to make a big deal. It seems that it''s not enough to take these guys to the police station. At that time, I''m afraid someone will say that she abused her power.


    in the private room on the second floor


    I saw a bearded national humanitarian: "what''s the matter downstairs? Why is it so noisy? Don''t you know we''re talking about something"


    I saw this man with a big nose, blue eyes, and a pattern of six pointed star on the back of his hand. From the perspective of his aura, he was not a simple person. He was handcuffed on his wrist and connected with a black box What''s inside is very important


    The middle-aged man knocked his pipe and said, "go and see what''s going on."


    Obviously, he has been impatient. After all, he has been waiting for a long time. This man is in his early 40s. He has a national face, but his brow is a bit of evil. He looks very dignified. He has a red coat on his upper body, a pair of retro trousers on his lower body, a teapot in his left hand and a pipe in his right hand. He looks like a gang figure


    "Yes Finally, a young man said and took two people down


    Huang Mao saw the man come down the stairs, as if he saw a savior, and yelled, "brother Fei, help


    Song Xinling said: "Duan Fei, how can you be here?" Song Xinling once dealt with this man. He is the bodyguard of "Longwen Jiu", the boss of the Tulong gang. His skill is very good. Since he has his guard, the man above must be Longwen Jiu.


    "Officer song, how can you be here?" Duan Fei also knows that this woman is not easy to provoke, but now she must not be allowed to go to the second floor, otherwise, it will bring danger to everyone.


    This woman is a policeman. Now she''s finished. Many people have this idea in their hearts. They even regret what she did just now, and their intestines are blue. They used to be little brothers. When they met the police, they wanted to turn around and run away. But now what should they do? They were cheap and they even molested a policeman. Many people were thinking, is it still too late to run now?


    Song Xinling said: "I brought my friends to dinner, but these little gangsters under you have to ask me for trouble. What do you say about this matter?" although it''s very difficult This guy is a gang member, but song Xinling is not afraid of him.


    Look at barrow again. He has been eating since just now. It seems that he doesn''t care what''s going on at all. The food on a table has almost wiped out half of him. Song Xinling was angry. As a man, he didn''t say a word. Song Xinling slapped Bai Luo and said, "don''t patronize to eat, say something"


    Bai Luo nodded and said, "it''s delicious!"


    They all have the heart to hit the wall. This is not a fool. Is that what other girls mean?


    "since they have offended officer song. Then you can do it. You don''t have to save face for the ninth master. " Duan Fei is still in no hurry to say, without the slightest fear, even the eyes are as calm as before


    Song Xinling suddenly remembered one thing. This guy is here, and there must be dragon pattern nine on it. In a small place like this, the leader of a gang like him will not come.


    But now I came here with people and horses. There must be something happening. There must be demons in no wind and no waves. She still understands this truth


    Bailuo has been staring at the man named Duan Fei, because he knows that this guy is not as simple as he looks. From him, bailuo can feel that this guy has at least five years of Kung Fu, and only a lot more.Meanwhile, the private room on the second floor


    "Boss, there''s a policeman outside. Do you need to solve it?" Duan Fei quickly came in, obviously waiting for an order.


    Looking at the Chinese in front of him, long Wenjiu said angrily, "I thought that people like you should have your own professional ethics. But I didn''t expect you to bring the police here. What do you mean?


    Black said: "this matter has nothing to do with me. Whether you believe him or not, I didn''t bring it. If you need to, I can help you get rid of him


    This guy is a professional killer. He has been assassinated many times. He comes from a killer organization, so that''s one of the reasons why he''s here.


    "In order to show your ability, I hope you can help me get rid of these discordant voices."


    Blake nodded. Obviously, he didn''t like the misunderstanding either. It''s just two policemen. Just kill them. It was not that he had never done such a thing.


    "Ah Fei, let them come up." Long Wen Jiu shouts to the person at the other end of the phone.


    Although long Wenjiu didn''t want to cause more trouble, he paid a high price to ask this guy to kill. Naturally, he had to look at his skills first. Let''s start with these two policemen


    on the other side


    "Officer song, please go up..."


    As soon as song Xinling is about to leave, bailuo suddenly grabs his arm and shakes his head

 Chapter 28

    Twenty eight Hongmen banquet


    bailuo is not a fool. He once met this situation. Once song Xinling goes up, she is likely to be unable to get down. After all, how can a gang boss care about the life and death of a policeman


    "what are you doing?" Song Xinling said.


    Is it difficult for this guy to eat so much food and not enough? She thought that bailuo asked her to pay the bill directly and said that she was going to go on.


    Bai Luoxin said that the aunt couldn''t understand the look of her eyes. Besides, she couldn''t help it. He had to go with her. In case song Xinling had any accident, who would go to get the meal money


    "I''ll go with you. After all, I''m a little worried about you alone," Bai Luo joked.


    Song Xinling said curiously, "I didn''t expect that you would worry about me too." but when he heard Bai Luo''s next sentence, song Xinling was cold.


    "I''m worried that you''ll run away, and I''ll pay for the meal, and you say I''m not losing money"


    Song Xinling has the heart to kill this guy. It turns out that these words are for fear that he will run away and live up to the meal. Just now in her heart that little touched, in a moment disappeared without a trace.


    Song Xinling had no choice but to let this guy follow him, so they went up to the second floor


    The moment he enters the door, bailuo feels a bit of danger. He looks around for the existence of that person. Finally, he stops his eyes on a Chinese. Unconsciously looked at the back of his hand, it is a six pointed star pattern.


    "Officer song, I didn''t expect that the world is so small. We meet again. Last time we met, you were an ordinary little policeman. Now you have become the leader of the serious crime team. You are so beautiful. "


    Long Wenjiu looks at the woman in front of him. His mood is somewhat complicated. At the beginning, many of his brothers were all folded in her hands. He always wanted to find a chance to teach her a lesson, but he never had a chance. Today, he must let her die without a burial place.


    "You''re welcome. Today I just want to bring my friends to dinner. I didn''t expect to cause so much trouble and disturb you. I''m really sorry."


    Of course, what song Xinling said was just polite. After all, song Xinling would never let go of such a gangster boss. But this man is so cunning that there is no evidence of his crime. Maybe that''s why he doesn''t like this profession. He has to give evidence in everything. He knows that he has violated the law. He can''t act rashly without evidence


    Dragon grain nine said with a smile: "next to this brother can not be your boyfriend is really good luck ah!"


    Bailuo looked at the middle-aged man and knew that this guy was not simple, but the Chinese around him was the focus of bailuo''s attention.


    "It''s my private business. I don''t want you to worry about it. I don''t know what your purpose is today," said Song Xinling.


    When long Wenjiu says that bailuo is her boyfriend, song Xinling has a very strange feeling. She can''t tell what it is, but she doesn''t seem to hate it


    Blake said: "it''s just a woman. I''m afraid it''s a matter of minutes if I want to solve it."


    In fact, he''s a killer. It''s because long Wenjiu asked him to come to the city to kill a man, so he appeared here. Originally, it was said that Jiu Ye was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he would be afraid to meet a policewoman. It''s really better to be famous than to meet her


    "Officer song, I know you have misunderstood me all the time. Now that you have run into me, let''s sit down and have some food together. Let''s talk about it together."


    Bailuo is not polite. He just sits down. Song Xinling is depressed. What''s wrong with him? He will let this guy come with him. I must have forgotten to look at the constellation when I went out today, otherwise, how could I be so unlucky?


    seeing the young man sitting down in front of me, long Wenjiu nodded to himself. It was obvious that he wanted to attract him, not to him, but because of song Xinling. As long as you master him, you will be in control of song Xinling. At that time, you will have a pawn in the police


    "Where is the little brother?" dragon pattern nine.


    "A dentist, I don''t think your teeth are very good. If you are interested, you can go to my clinic and give you a 20% discount," said barrow


    Dragon grain nine one face black line, oneself superfluous ask him, this kid unexpectedly take oneself to make fun of, is really bold, still say this guy is a fool, take oneself to see a doctor.


    "Where is the little brother from?" dragon pattern jiuyoudao.


    Barrow poured himself a glass of red wine and said, "it''s not local."


    People on one side are dying. What kind of answer is that? Besides, the goods are so impolite that they begin to eat and drink in front of everyone. They don''t treat themselves as outsiders at all


    Song Xinling laughs, but she doesn''t think this guy is very humorous. However, she is more worried that bailuo doesn''t know the identity of Longwen Jiu, so she dares to joke. In case Longwen Jiu gets angry, it''s not good to go to bailuo''s trouble behind his back. Somehow, song Xinling seems to ask herself again and again: "Why are you worried about this guy"


    seeing this boy''s wrong answer Duan Fei was also angry. He took a look at Longwen 9, and Longwen 9 nodded. It was obvious that he wanted to teach this boy a lesson. Duan Fei claps his hand behind bailuo, but the next second his hand is pierced by a chopstick, and his blood is flowing.Many people stood up, because it was too strange. When did he put his chopsticks on his shoulder? Was it an accident? Song Xinling was also shocked and said angrily, "what are you doing"


    looking at bailuo''s innocent expression, he said, "sorry, brother, please bring me a new pair of chopsticks. If it''s stained with blood, I can''t eat."


    In fact, only bailuo knew what happened. The chopsticks were put on bailuo''s shoulder at that moment, but no one saw his action, because he was too fast


    Duan Fei knows that this man is not simple. He is a martial arts practitioner. He clearly knows that it is caused by super fast speed. Looking at his innocent face, Duan Fei knows that this guy''s skill is still above him


    "Jiuye, what do you mean?" said Song Xinling angrily.


    Long Wen Jiu said: "ah Fei, you''re too careless. Besides, even if you want to say hello, you have to inform others first. Now look, it''s self defeating"


    Duan Fei said with great pain: "what Jiu Ye taught me is that it''s my fault."


    Song Xinling naturally knows that he wants Duan Fei to teach bailuo a lesson. Without the order of Longwen Jiu, how can Duan Fei do it?


    "since it''s a misunderstanding, I''d like to ask more about what Jiuye is doing here. Can you open the black box and let me check it?" Song Xinling laughs.


    Several people were quiet at the same time, with a little killing in their eyes. Bailuo knew that they were going to fight

 Chapter 29

    Come out of the Siege!


    Looking at the hostile eyes of all the people on the scene, song Xinling is not a fool. It is obvious that these people have been staring at him, and what he said just now has become an absolute fuse.


    "Officer song, stay on the front line, so we can meet in the future." There are nine dragon patterns.


    Obviously, this is the last warning. For him, he doesn''t care about the life or death of a policeman. For his own purpose, he doesn''t mind sacrificing anyone.


    How can song Xinling not recognize that this is a naked threat


    "are you threatening me? I don''t know what you are doing. You are threatening a people''s policeman, but with your words, I can arrest you." Song Xinling said angrily.


    Long Wen Jiu said with a smile: "of course I believe you have this ability, but it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance. Today, both of you will die here. And the death of the two of you in tomorrow''s newspaper, I has the final say.


    Then Blake came up. Song Xinling was about to start. Bailuo stood in front of him and said with a smile, "thank you so much for showing me such a good play. But this woman can''t die because she still owes me a meal. "


    "Hold on to me, I''ll take you out!"


    Song Xinling hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He has been held up by this man. Bailuo kicks Blake to the ground, hugs song Xinling, turns around and runs. Many people only feel a gust of wind. When they slow down, bailuo and song Xinling have already disappeared in the same place!


    Looking at the surrounding buildings retreating rapidly, song Xinling can''t believe it''s true. What kind of speed is this? Who is the man? Why does he have such a high skill?


    long Wen Jiu angrily said: "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t chase her quickly, we''ll be finished." However, long Wen Jiu is also very clear that black is not a weak man, but he was kicked to the ground by the man and didn''t get up. It can be seen how high the man''s skill is.


    Bailuo runs out of the hotel with song Xinling in his arms, but he also knows that those people behind will never give up. If the girl knows something flexible, there will not be such a situation. But in this case, bailuo will not make friends with her


    "Elder sister, you should lose weight!"


    Bai Luo puts song Xinling down and shakes his two sore arms. Song Xinling weighs 90 Jin. With such a fast speed, even Bai Luo will feel tired.


    Although song Xinling was angry, she didn''t show it, because she knew that if it wasn''t for this man, she might have died there. Because it''s obvious that those people have already killed her just now.


    Knowing that this is not a place to talk, they turned around and ran, but it was dark because they wasted too much time. Now the whole street is full of dragon nine people, which is the influence of the underworld. Song Xinling''s mobile phone also fell out in the confusion just now. It''s still a question whether they can survive. They can only find a way to hide


    "Aren''t you a policeman? Try to inform your brothers," bellow.


    Song Xinling looked at the front of their humanitarian Siege: "you go first, do not care about me, they want me, with your ability, should go out." It was she who brought the man into a dangerous situation. She was already very remorseful and had no reason to give him any more trouble. She is a policeman. She can''t retreat in the face of underworld


    "Don''t be silly. You think they will let me go. We are together. Don''t forget."


    Bailuo is also ready to fight. Although there are many people on the other side, it''s not difficult for her to leave. The key is that this stupid girl can run, but she will die as soon as she is caught.


    "From now on, follow me. In the face of this situation, we have to break out. "


    Song Xinling is in a daze. There are more than 100 people in front of him. He even said that he would take him to break out. How could this be possible? Isn''t it a dream? When Bai Luo just ran out with song Xinling, he grabbed a weapon, a swing stick, and rushed straight up before he finished speaking


    "Stop it Just as the two sides were about to start, a voice called out.


    Dragon grain Jiuyi saw the comer and waved to his brothers to step down. After all, he couldn''t get into trouble with the person who came. Maybe he would get into trouble all over again. But why did he deal with the police. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    dragon pattern nine said: "Mr. Xie, why are you here"


    Yes, the person who came here is Xie Junhao!


    Seeing that bailuo has not come back, Tao Xin calls her father. She thinks it''s his father who is looking for bailuo''s trouble. But Xie Junhao became angry when he heard that. His daughter came to question him for the sake of a man. She really didn''t want to stay. After a little inquiry, she said that bailuo was in Longwen 9''s territory, and she came here without saying a word.


    After all, this smelly boy is kind to his daughter, and he can''t be bullied in vain. Xie Junhao and some of his subordinates come here quickly. Although he never deals with the police, there is a reason for everything. He has to come here, otherwise it''s hard for his daughter to explain. It can be seen how much he loves this daughter"Why can''t I come here? You can forget your usual little moves, but now, if you dare to bully me, you don''t want to live," Xie Junhao said half jokingly.


    Long Wenjiu asked: "your man"


    is it possible that this smelly boy is Xie Junhao''s man? What kind of person is Xie Junhao? This smelly boy doesn''t seem to be on the road at all. What''s more, a little dentist can''t have anything to do with Xie Junhao


    "I don''t care if you bully others. The smelly boy in front of you is my daughter''s boyfriend. If you beat him up, my daughter won''t go all out with me when she comes back, so you should give me face. Let''s just let it go."


    Bailuo looked at the old man in a daze and said: "what''s the situation"


    no one should know his whereabouts today. How can he find himself in such a short time? Is it wrong that the old man is monitoring himself? He has no status and no influence. The old man is idle and bored. What is he doing to monitor himself >


    long Wen Jiu said, "since you are the one who spoke, I will give you face today."


    Bailuo said, "if you had said that earlier, it would have been OK, and it would have been so troublesome." then he took song Xinling to leave


    "Wait a minute! You can go, but I didn''t say she can go... "


    Barrow turned again

 Chapter 30

    Thirty barons of courage!


    "Then if I have to take her away," said barrow, turning to look at Dragon nine.


    After listening to this sentence, song Xinling''s heart is even a bit moved, because she has never been so protected as today. From small to large, she has always been the focus of all people, and no one can bully her. But why is there a kind of honey like sweetness in her heart when she hears this sentence? To be honest, even she doesn''t know what it is, but she just feels very happy


    "Son of a bitch!" Xie Junhao scolded.


    This boy is willing to be dangerous for another woman. Where does he put his daughter? He has never seen Tao Xin nervous about a man like this. This guy is so close to other women.


    Longwen Jiu was eager to let Xie Junhao leave, and quickly added something more: "brother Xie, you see, for such a fickle smelly boy, you''ve come all the way. I feel worthless for my poor niece"


    bailuo said coldly, "you haven''t answered my question. If I have to take this girl away, what should I do?" r> Dragon grain nine a see this kid is a son of a bitch, eat weight iron heart, also don''t plan to again polite.


    "If you insist on that, I will let you two go to hell and be a pair of bitter couple."


    But the next second, bailuo came to him, directly clasped his neck, lifted him up and said: "so what now"


    many people were surprised, no one saw how bailuo acted, they just saw a white phantom, when they came back again, bailuo had caught dragon nine.


    Dragon grain nine face ugly said: "how do you want to kill me, you can''t get out!"


    In fact, his heart is afraid, because the power he has from this arm knows that this guy is absolutely not simple. He didn''t even expect that this guy would dare to face so many people and still attack himself. Just with his temper, he is like a lifeless man.


    He is not afraid of the soft, the hard and the horizontal, but no one is afraid of this kind of reckless. Especially when he has everything, he values his life more. In short, he is afraid of death


    "That''s my business. I know you have a lot of people, but now the nearest one is one meter away. Do you think it''s my hands or their legs that are fast enough to subdue me before I crush your throat "


    looking at bailuo''s sincere eyes, long Wenjiu is really scared, because he knows that this man is not joking, there are a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and he is obviously scared


    Song Xinling saw this scene and looked at bailuo''s back. She never thought the man was so handsome. He can fight against a gang for his own sake. Does his heart like that he


    "let her go! I''ll stay to prevent your men from firing cold shots behind me. " Bailuo said coldly, and then he used a little more strength on his arm, and longwenjiu began to cough. People on both sides were very worried when they saw the eldest being captured.


    Dragon grain nine way: "let her go!"


    Before the words were heard, they took the initiative to make way


    Song Xinling reluctantly looks at bailuo. She knows that once she leaves, these people will not let go of the man in front of her. I am very worried


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and wait for me to treat you to dinner?" bellow said angrily.


    Song Xinling turned and ran, heart: "hold on, I''ll find someone to save you, must wait for me to come back!" Song Xinling doesn''t know if there is a twinkling of tears in her eyes. She cried for a man for the first time


    At the same time, Xie Junhao, standing on one side, saw bailuo''s picture. Although he was angry, he also had some appreciation for him. What''s angry is that this smelly boy abandoned his daughter for other women''s sake. What I appreciate is the courage of this boy


    Bailuo released his hand, and Longwen Jiu''s nervous tension just now gradually calmed down, because at that moment, it seemed to pass by side with death. That kind of absolute killing intention has made him sweat up to now. This boy is definitely not simple. If he can use it for himself, it''s definitely a good thing


    "Nine masters! Sorry, I don''t mean you any harm. We can''t even be Liang Zi. It''s a coincidence today. I''ll come to you to thank you some other day. " Barrow road.


    Dragon grain nine way: "good boy, I appreciate you, nine ye this lifetime didn''t serve a few people, today you are a boy." It is obvious that he has made a point of wooing. If such a person can stay with him, it will help him. There must be nothing wrong with it.


    Bailuo said: "you''re welcome. That stupid girl just now is not sensible. I''m here to apologize to you. I didn''t mean to get involved in the underworld. Now that she''s safe, I''ll leave. "


    Barrow was about to leave, and it was obvious that he didn''t like to deal with such people. It''s already evening. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid white candy will lose her temper again


    "Wait! I appreciate you very much and would like to make friends with you. A week later, I will treat you to dinner in this place, which can be regarded as the end of today''s affair. So you''ll have to do it. " There are nine dragon patterns.After all, such a master, even if he can''t take it under his hand, will try not to become an enemy. Otherwise, he will be in great trouble in the future. Although Longwen Jiu wants to win him over, he still thinks that Xie Junhao is there. If he makes things clear, how can the old fox be good?


    bailuo said: "let''s talk about it at that time. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be happy I''ll go first. After all, there is a daughter waiting for me at home "


    long Wenjiu was surprised. What is the identity of Xie Junhao''s daughter? Xie Junhao even let her daughter follow a married man with children. Obviously, she must have been courting him. How much did she like him? She even gave up her daughter


    By the time barrow got home, it was past nine in the evening. White candy doesn''t have the habit of staying up late. She fell asleep long ago. It''s obvious that Tao Xin helped her prepare dinner, and then packed everything up before she left


    Come to the daughter''s room, see white candy sleep well, white Luo also don''t want to disturb her. Close the door gently and go back to your room


    Lying on the bed, I took out a picture from the bedside table, in which there was a beautiful young man and a beautiful girl. They were hanging on each other. It seemed that they had a good relationship. But you can see at a glance that the young man is Bai Luo. As for who the purple haired girl in the photo is, I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows


    Bailuo gently stroked the photo and said, "where are you now?" Jinge

 Chapter 31

    Thirty one or two women!


    The next morning


    "Dad, when did you come back? I don''t know." white candy was angry, obviously because she didn''t see barrow yesterday.


    Bailuo went over, picked up the white candy, gently scraped it on her little nose, didn''t look very doting, and said: "in fact, Dad came back very early yesterday, but I didn''t disturb you when I saw you sleeping well."


    Not long after that, the doorbell rang outside the door. "Guoguo, open the door. Dad can''t leave."


    "All right!" White candy ran to open the door and saw that it was song Xinling. She asked her to come in


    "I remember you. You''re a beautiful police aunt!" White candy said happily.


    After what happened last night, when she went back, everyone had left, and belo was missing. So she worried all night and didn''t sleep well. The next morning, I wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t know the address of bailuo''s family, so I went to the police station again to find out bailuo''s files. It took a lot of time to get here


    "Ah, how are you? How do you know my address?" bailuo asked curiously when he saw song Xinling.


    Song Xinling sees bailuo intact, and the big stone in her heart finally falls to the ground. In case bailuo is really hurt, she won''t forgive herself all her life


    "Don''t forget, I''m a policeman. It''s not too hard to find your address." Song Xinling said.


    In fact, she had a lot to say, but when she saw bailuo and her daughter, she couldn''t say a word, so she had to be silent


    Seeing that bailuo has prepared a big breakfast, song Xinling feels that her saliva is almost flowing out. It turns out that this man''s cooking skill is so good.


    "I''ll be here in the morning. I''m sure I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together," bailuo says.


    Song Xinling was really hungry. Without saying a word, he sat on another stool. Just as he was about to move his chopsticks, the doorbell rang again.


    "I''ll open the door." Song Xinling quickly walked past, opened the door, saw a woman, this woman she seems to have seen where, but thought for a long time and can''t remember.


    Tao Xin sees a strange woman who opens the door. She thinks it''s her fault, but after a look at the door number, it''s really the bailuo family.


    White candy saw that it was Tao Xin and quickly went to meet her and said, "teacher Tao Xin, you are here. My father has been waiting for you for a long time"


    Bai Luo was just about to drink water. When she heard this, she almost didn''t spray it out. Heart said: "this little devil knows too much"


    sugar fruit takes Tao Xin''s hand and sits on the other side.


    Tao Xin said: "where did you go yesterday? Do you know Guoguo and I were worried to death"


    she was worried all night, but she was relieved to see bailuo safe and sound. When bailuo didn''t answer the phone call yesterday, Tao Xin thought something was wrong, so she went to her father to help find someone.


    "Something happened yesterday, but it''s all settled."


    Tao Xin looks at Song Xinling and asks, "this is" with a trace of unhappiness in her tone. She obviously doesn''t like to see song Xinling appear in this home.


    Song Xinling said: "Hello, I''m a friend of bailuo. My name is song Xinling!" Looking at this beautiful young woman, talking and laughing with bailuo''s father and daughter, song Xinling suddenly felt an emotion, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Hello, I''m Tao Xin." They shook hands politely, but bailuo always felt strange, which was not like the gentle and lovely Tao Xin in the past.


    Song Xinling said: "he was with me yesterday."


    "Poof!" Barrow had just drunk a glass of milk, and the next second it shot all the way. If you usually hear this sentence, it doesn''t matter. What time is it now? The relationship between you and Tao Xin just has a little room to rise. Maybe you will be hit back to the origin by such a sudden sentence


    "That''s not to be said." Bai Luo looks at Tao Xin''s expression and knows that she is going to be angry.


    Tao Xin tapped the table and said, "don''t you want to explain it?" she was obviously very angry.


    Bailuo said all the causes and consequences of everything, bit by bit, as if it was nothing. It was because song Xinling promised to invite him to dinner last time, and then he went. He encountered a little trouble on the way, which was so simple.


    But he still underestimates a woman''s jealousy. Seeing bailuo''s gentle and considerate manner, song Xinling suddenly feels angry. If he is so kind to himself, maybe song Xinling will be very happy


    "I have to go to work!" After all, Tao Xin''s eyes look so terrible that she wants to bite Bai Luo and let him have a long memory.


    Song Xinling said: "let''s go together. Anyway, we are on our way."


    Bailuo looked at Tao Xin''s eyes and said helplessly: "my aunt, don''t make a mess, OK? You don''t see the atmosphere now! Do you want me to see the sun tomorrow? "Bailuo turns around and runs with the white candy in her arms, and Tao Xin follows behindShe really wanted to lose her temper just now, but when she saw bailuo''s innocent face, Tao Xin''s anger went down a lot.


    Tao Xin got on bailuo''s motorcycle and said, "officer song, our car is too small to take you. You can do it yourself."


    Bailuo always thinks that this girl is strange today. She''s not like this. Why does she look so angry today. Is that what''s coming


    Song Xinling was angry in her heart. What''s the matter? She didn''t offend this woman. Why did she fight against her all the time? But she didn''t care. What she had to say is that she lost her temper today. She always felt a kind of inexplicable anger.


    Ten minutes later


    Bai Luo takes Tao Xin and Bai candy to the gate of the campus. When he is about to leave, he is held by the arm. Tao Xin grabs his arm.


    "What''s the matter?" asked barrow innocently.


    Tao Xin said forcefully: "in the future, you can only see me in your eyes. As for officer song just now, I think you should know how to do it." And he took a good bite on Barrow''s arm.


    Bai Luoqiang endured the pain. After all, so many people were watching. If someone found out, it would be a big shame.


    After Tao Xin let go, bailuo blew: "what are you doing? It hurts!"


    Looking at such a big tooth mark, bailuo felt aggrieved. What do you call it? Is it because she forgot to look at the calendar when she went out today?


    Tao Xin didn''t explain. She took the white candy and left him with a back

 Chapter 32

    32 beauty thief for help!


    Bailuo came to the clinic. Before she changed her clothes, she heard Xiao Nan''s voice. "Dr. Bai, there is a female patient here. Please take care of it." Xiao Nan called.


    Bailuo roughly looked at the medical record, ate the fishbone, stuck himself as a dentist, how to come to him for everything, this kind of work should not be him to take it, but the doctor''s parents heart, bailuo still chose to walk past, but when he saw this face, he laughed.


    "Oh, aren''t you the one who stole my wallet last time? How did you get the retribution? This time you got stuck in a fishbone," said barrow with a smile


    Zhu Xiaoke almost didn''t pass out when she saw this man. She was really in a tight spot. She was wrong. She came here today. She turned around and was about to run. But her throat was so bad that she coughed and couldn''t help it.


    Now it''s over. He and this man have a grudge. When he won''t see a doctor for himself, take revenge on himself. Zhu Xiaoke sees bailuo''s unkind smile and feels more and more scared


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "you are a fool, and you are really stupid. You can get stuck when you eat a fish. Is it someone who robbed you or something?" it took a few minutes to pull out the fishbone in Zhu Xiaoke''s throat.


    Bailuo took the tweezers and startled: "your life is really hard, so big a fishbone didn''t block you."


    Zhu Xiaoke looks at the man wearing a mask and a white coat in front of him. More importantly, just now the distance between the two people is very close. Zhu Xiaoke can even feel his heart beating and breathing, but it becomes surprisingly fast. Is it hard for this guy to give himself medicine


    "you''re not going to revenge me?" Zhu Xiaoke asked tentatively.


    Barrow said, "I''m just like that in your heart. Don''t worry. I''ll never mix up with personal feelings when I work. As for the two of us, there will be a long way to go and a long time to go. "


    At the same time, a group of gangsters gathered in the street. Anxiously looking for the escaped Zhu Xiaoke


    A humanitarian: "let that little girl run away again, I''m so angry!" A young man with long hair said.


    "Big brother, why do you always have to deal with a little girl. I think they''re pathetic. " A man in jeans said.


    After all, because it''s been a long time and wasted a lot of time, they all think it''s not worth it. How much time can they spend with a little girl? After all, they still have a lot of business to do.


    "You fool! Do you think I don''t know? But don''t forget, that girl has the boss in her hand and wants something. If we can''t get that thing one day, we will be restless one day. Don''t hurry to find it. "


    They haven''t had a good rest for a month for a thing on Zhu Xiaoke. The thing itself belongs to their boss. It was stolen by this girl. They all want to get it back and leave this ghost place. But the girl is so cunning that they can''t catch it


    On the other side


    "What do you say? It''s because you''ve stolen other people''s things?" bailuo was angry. He became an accomplice.


    it turned out that Zhu Xiaoke stole other people''s things and was stopped when he was eating. As a result, he was caught by a fishbone when he was in a hurry. He was in a hurry and had no place to hide, so he ran into the clinic.


    Zhu Xiaoke took a sip of watercourse: "I told you, I''m not a bad person. Although I steal other people''s things, I absolutely don''t steal good people''s things."


    "Then why did you steal my purse?" said barrow in silence.


    In fact, it happened that day that a child named "Yanyan" in the orphanage was ill and had no money to buy medicine. Zhu Xiaoke came out and met this guy. He didn''t look like a good man, and he didn''t look short of money, so he chose to attack him. But I didn''t expect that this guy is a tough guy. Zhu Xiaoke can''t even run away


    "Which eye of yours can see that I don''t look like a good man?" said barrow. "I look like this. I''ve eaten your food. It''s very nice."


    Zhu Xiaoke grew up in an orphanage. The area was relatively poor. In order to keep the orphanage, Zhu Xiaoke had to choose this method. Because she was fast, ordinary people couldn''t catch her. In addition, she had learned a little from someone before, so she lived like this


    "It''s your business. I can''t manage it. I don''t want to get into trouble. After all, I still have to eat."


    Seeing this girl, bailuo was really a little scared. She didn''t even know which sentence was true or false


    Zhu Xiaoke said: "you are a doctor, and I know you are a good man, so I hope you can help me and come with me."


    The reason why she wants to steal and rob everywhere is that there are still a group of poor children in the orphanage. "Salt" has a very serious illness, and the medical expenses are too expensive, so they look down on it. Seeing bailuo, she suddenly had an idea in her heart. After talking, she could see that this man was definitely not a bad manLooking at the girl''s sincere eyes, bailuo is softhearted again, and still chooses to have a look with her. Even if there''s any accident, can''t she beat a girl? It''s only through her years of hard work that she''s really trained on dogs


    Ten minutes later


    The orphanage was nearby, so in less than 20 minutes, they had already appeared at the door. Bailuo had a general look. It was really broken here, and the house also had some light leakage. We can imagine how they had a rainy day


    As soon as barrow was about to enter, he saw two twelve or thirteen year olds coming towards him with sticks.


    "Sister, go! Let''s hold him back. " Cried a child in a red shirt with a big five pointed star on his chest.


    Zhu Xiaoke said, "ah Chai! Stop it! He''s different from those people. He''s a good man. He''s here to help Yanyan see a doctor. "


    As soon as the three kids heard this, several of them threw away their sticks at the same time, and the hostility on their faces gradually disappeared. Compared with these, they were more worried about salt''s body


    The orphanage is not big. There are only Zhu Xiaoke and the four children. The reason why Zhu Xiaoke chose to take risks is to take care of them. Because the old Dean entrusted the four children to her before she died, she should take care of them anyway


    "Take me to see the sick child," said barrow


    Soon they came to the inner room. Bailuo saw a little girl with a high fever lying on the bed. She looked about the same age as white candy. Originally lovely face, burning red, mixed in


    Bailuo said: "this can''t work. If it goes on like this, she will die. Why don''t you send her to the hospital"


    ZHU Xiaoke said with remorse: "we''ve been there, but we don''t have money. The doctor won''t give us an injection."


    Obviously, they were very sad in their hearts. Bailuo looked at the girl who was rolling her eyes because of her high fever and said, "it''s no joke. I''ll take her to the hospital." Belo hugged the little girl called salt and ran out. This scene made him feel a little familia

 Chapter 33

    Thirty three daughters were bullied


    bailuo recalled that in those days, it was really not easy for him to take his daughter alone and go all over the world, but also to avoid the pursuit of the organization.


    One night, Bai Tangguo had a high fever. Bailuo held her in his arms and ran all the way to find a hospital. At that moment, he felt that his heart beat faster than ever. He had never been so anxious when he faced the moment of life and death. But that time, he felt unprecedented fear


    Looking at the little girl lying on the hospital bed, bailuo was also relieved. Fortunately, she was sent in time. Otherwise, the little girl might really be in danger.


    Zhu Xiaoke looks at the salt lying on the hospital bed. He is very worried and blames himself. "I''m sorry, Yan Yan, it''s my sister who didn''t take care of you. You open your eyes to see your sister "


    for so many years, several people have been depending on each other, so Zhu Xiaoke didn''t choose to find a job because she was afraid that if she left, these children would not take care of themselves, which is the last thing she wanted to see.


    Bailuo said: "don''t worry, the doctor said, this little girl has nothing to do. She should wake up soon."


    Looking at this girl, barrow also knew that he must have had a hard time these years. She was just a beautiful age. She should have had her own happiness, but she did give all her beautiful youth to these children. From this, barrow could be sure that the girl was not a bad person.


    Zhu Xiaoke nodded and said, "thank you very much for today. I''ll pay you back. This time, I''ll take it as a loan. I''ll pay you back when I have money. "


    Zhu Xiaoke is very grateful to the man in front of her. She even wants to apologize for the unhappiness that happened in the past.


    "I understand how you feel," said barrow. "I''ve been in a similar situation before. When my daughter was sick, I was just as anxious as that."


    Although that time has passed, he still remembers it. He is not afraid of any challenge from the enemy, nor is he afraid of the assassination of the organization. For his daughter''s sake, even if he is facing the whole world, he will not hesitate to fight against the whole world


    "I''ve already paid for it," said barrow. "You can stay with her. If there''s anything, you can call me."


    Looking at bailuo''s back, Zhu Xiaoke wants to thank this man from the bottom of her heart. She never likes to owe others, but she already owes


    Today''s Day was really too tired for him, but he didn''t think that fatigue was nothing. He went home to make dinner, but he didn''t expect to see white candy and came back crying.


    "What''s the matter? Someone bullies you." bailuo looks at Tao Xin.


    Tao Xin said, "I''m sorry, barrow! I didn''t expect that the children in the class are so naughty now. They have heard that Guoguo has no mother, so they always laugh at her. I tried to stop it, but I can''t because one of the children is the headmaster''s son. "


    "I know," said barrow, "and I''ll take care of it." Tao Xin is very curious. What''s the matter with bailuo today? If he had been in the past, he would have been furious. Today it seems so calm, as if nothing happened


    Meanwhile, the headmaster''s family


    This is a middle-aged man in his 50s. He is fat and has been laid off for his thick hair. But he is old enough to be a son, so he loves the child very much. Every day he is a little ancestor. No matter what he wants, as long as he can make the child happy, he doesn''t care


    as like as two peas, he had a little fat man. Two people were father and son, and they were not what the next door old king''s son was, because two people looked exactly alike.


    Midnight, early morning. The headmaster heard something in the living room. When he turned on the light, there was a note on the bedside table. It had eight words on it: "go and apologize to that girl!"


    The headmaster was silly. What''s the origin of this man? He could put the note here quietly, and most importantly, they didn''t see anyone.


    Only when the headmaster asked his children did he know that there was such a thing. But he didn''t care at all, as long as his little ancestor liked it. You can do whatever you want.


    "Honey! Are you all right?


    Jin Quan said: "it''s nothing. I''ve seen so many people like this. They dare not do anything. You and your little ancestor can sleep peacefully... "


    But unexpectedly, for three days in a row, no matter where Jinquan went, he would receive this note. He even went to a place where no one knew. But after seeing the note, he realized that it might not be so simple.


    It''s hard to see if there''s any demon in it, because no one knows where he''s going. I can see this note, which means that this person may not be a person


    Bailuojia -


    "Guoguo, don''t worry! Dad promised you that he would do it. Maybe the little boy is already on his way here. He''s going to apologize to you. " Barrow road.These three days, he''s tired out. He doesn''t want to kill people, so he just follows and wants to scare Jinquan. But for his daughter''s sake, this kind of pain can be eaten


    But soon, his mobile phone rang, and bailuo looked at the route above. He was very curious, why did this guy go to the temple? Could he regard himself as a ghost


    This is a solemn and magnificent temple, and there is a Zen master Qingye in it. It is said that he is a monk with profound magic power. When he was young, Jin Quan had a friendship with this monk, and once asked him to calculate his fate. After that, he walked smoothly. No matter what he did, he was generally smooth


    "Master, help! I seem to be haunted by some evil spirits recently. I can''t get rid of them anywhere. You can do something for me. "


    I saw the monk sitting in front of the Buddha in a cassock, as if he was waiting for the golden spring. His heart was as still as water. I could see that he was a monk with accomplishments.


    Zen master Qingye put his hands together and said with a smile, "I know that my old friend will come here today, and I know what you are puzzled by. But if you think about whether you have done something wrong recently, you still need to tie the bell. If your heart is untied, everything will disappear naturally."


    Jinquan has no choice but to apologize. After all, no matter how much I love the child, I hope it can live for a long time. Live healthy and happy!


    "Benefactor, my old friend has gone. You can come out." Green leaf road.


    Barrow said with a smile, "thank you, master! I didn''t want to get into trouble, so I asked the master to help


    Green leaf said: "benefactor, I was predestined with you. Now that the matter is over, I hope benefactor won''t hurt his life!" Qingyekou recites the Buddha''s name and leaves

 Chapter 34

    34. Fake old friends!


    After such a farce, white candy is also happy a lot, and bailuo is relieved. After all, nothing makes him feel more comfortable than white candy''s smile. No matter how irritable or angry your mood is, every time you see your daughter''s smiling face, it will disappear in an instant


    On the way to work -


    although today is the weekend, he still has to go to work. Originally, he wanted to stay at home with his daughter, but he was driven out again. Bailuo had no choice but to choose. After all, this is his little princess


    "Who!" Barrow said coldly, but only a small knife came towards him with a note on it. After barrow saw it, there was a slight change in the expression on his face. But no one knows what that means


    as like as two peas, he followed the instructions to the woods. But when he saw the figure, he suddenly surprised, "it''s you."


    , this is the person whom Bai Luo dreams to see. The purple ponytail, a black leather coat and hat, looks exactly the same as the one he remembered.


    "Long time no see!" The woman said with a smile.


    Barrow: long time no see


    They looked at each other like this. There was a smile in bailuo''s eyes. It was obvious that they were his former lover


    Barrow recalled that when he was a teenager, he had no father or mother and was adopted by an old man, but later the old man died. Barrow was like a wandering ghost, wandering around until he met the middle-aged man.


    "Do you want to go to another place with me?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Bailuo said: "can I have enough to eat with you"


    because of such a problem, the middle-aged people resolutely choose to take this child back. Although she was only 14 years old at that time, the middle-aged people have made great changes in his future


    There, barrow met a lot of people, all of whom had unique skills and were extremely cruel. Seeing that barrow was a new man, he bullied him everywhere. From that moment on, barrow was determined to become stronger until he surpassed all of them, and then he had to put each of them at his feet. Let them know the cost of bullying themselves


    In this way, as time goes by, Barrow''s physical fitness has become more and more powerful, and even the instructor of the 12th issue has been defeated by him


    On this day, he was taking a nap, but there was a discordant sound around him


    "You are the kid who won the instructor." bailuo opened her eyes and saw a girl with purple hair. He is about the same age as him, and seems to be one or two years younger than him.


    Barrow said, "so what?" his eyes were as cold as ever, and it was clear that he didn''t like anyone here.


    But unexpectedly, the girl beat him in a few minutes, and her skill was amazing.


    The woman said: "you promised me that as long as you lose, you will worship me as the boss. So now let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Jing. "


    Barrow touched his swollen face and said, "my name is barrow. I hope you can remember that name, because one day. I''ll beat you... "


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "your Kung Fu needs to be improved. You are still very early to beat me." in this way, they became the best friends and the best opponents


    "How have you been all these years?" said barrow.


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "I''m still the same. I always evade the pursuit of the organization, but it''s a good day. It''s in line with my character


    "Come back to me, I can protect you." Barrow road.


    Ye Jing said with a smile, "you know it''s impossible. It''s said that you have a daughter, can I see her "


    bailuo''s eyes suddenly changed, and next second he pulled out his dagger and put it on Ye Jing''s neck.


    Ye Jing was shocked and said, "what are you doing"


    "you almost cheated me. You are not her. Who are you?" Said barrow coldly.


    Bailuo a knife across the woman''s neck, the woman can''t believe looking at the man in front of her. "Why can you see through my disguise?" the woman covered her neck as if she wanted to know the answer.


    "I have to admit that your disguise is really good. You almost cheated me. But I don''t think you have thought that there are still some things you don''t know between me and her. " Barrow took off the man''s mask and left with a smile


    He knew very well that this man was the master of the fourth issue, and he had a high skill in changing his face. If he didn''t show a flaw in his words, bailuo might have been planted in the hands of that woman


    At the same time, some mysterious people have quietly come to the city, and their goal is only one, that is to take away, or kill a once killer king. The man standing on countless corpses, the man who once defeated the twelve killers together


    I saw a man in black with a cape and hat: "No. 9 has been found. It has been solved by that man.""It''s really worthy of being that terrible guy. If we compete with him, I''m afraid we''re not his opponents. It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run..."


    The next day


    Bailuo got up early in the morning. He began to train himself to make his body recover to its peak, because he realized that the city was no longer safe. He had to make his body recover early. Only in this way can he have the ability to protect white candy and the people around him


    Speed is not enough. Bailuo''s hard-working training has made him slow to such a degree that he is less than half of that year. That''s not enough. But in the eyes of outsiders, they only see a phantom spinning in the same place. If there are experts nearby, they can feel it. It''s assassination, and it''s a very advanced assassination fighting skill


    "Power, and speed." These are the first two requirements for a killer. Generally, a good killer will never kill with a gun, while barrow never uses a gun


    Bailuo wiped her sweat with a towel and said, "come out, how long do you want to see?"


    Song Xinling came out from behind the tree in surprise. She couldn''t believe what she saw just now. Is this still bailuo in her mind? Although she knew bailuo had Kung fu skills, she didn''t expect that he was so powerful, much more powerful than herself


    "You see it all," bailuo asks, and walks over with a towel. Song Xinling sees bailuo''s eyes and feels a trace of fear. He won''t kill himself, will he

 Chapter 35

    35 road meet psycho!


    Song Xinling wants to retreat, but there is no way to retreat, because behind her is a big tree, which can not be avoided. Does this guy want to kill people


    bailuo gets closer to song Xinling little by little. Song Xinling cried anxiously: "I didn''t mean it. I swear, I really didn''t mean it. I won''t tell others what I saw today." Before she finished, belo bent down, took a bottle of mineral water and took a drink. Song Xinling knew that this was the location of bailuo.


    "You''re afraid of ghosts. Am I that ugly? Look at that stupid girl you''re scared of." Bailuo gently scraped song Xinling''s nose and left with a smile.


    Song Xinling was angry. This guy bullied himself again. He was a hooligan


    "How can you be here"


    "of course I am If you are idle and bored, come out for a walk. " Song Xinling originally wanted to say that she wanted to find bailuo to go out for a walk. Anyway, today is Sunday, and she is on holiday. I wanted to go for a walk with him and relax, but I swallowed it in the middle of the conversation.


    Looking at bailuo''s black military shirt, golden ratio muscles, maybe just after exercise, he looks very handsome. Bailuo''s muscles are not as developed as others. They don''t seem to have that kind of disgust, but add to the handsome. What she didn''t know was that Barrow''s muscles were not made in the gym by eating protein powder, but only after actual combat and hard devil training


    Song Xinling said: "why don''t you tell me that you have good Kung Fu"


    "you stupid girl, this question is really strange. Why should I tell you that I have good Kung Fu? Who are you, my wife?" Bai Luo said with a smile.


    Song Xinling is angry. This bastard always likes to take advantage of himself, but he doesn''t know what''s strange. Every time he meets bailuo, he looks very happy and likes the noisy feeling. Maybe it''s the reason why bailuo rescued her from the underworld last time.


    they had just walked out of the underworld, when a man suddenly stopped them. "Bailuo, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. She likes you, so you should treat her wholeheartedly. Now you are with other women."


    Bailuo is confused: "brother, who do you know? Do we know each other"


    Qin Fei is also dazed. It''s said that Tao Xin fell in love with bailuo, which is not good news for him. He came here early in the morning without saying a word, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "Don''t care who I am, I''ll tell you. If you dare to bully her, I will be the first to be rude to you. " Qin Fei said and left. Bailuo was forced to stay in the same place. He didn''t know what happened. Was he a bit unlucky these two days! I was scolded in the early morning, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    Song Xinling said: "you know him"


    Bai Luo shook his head and said: "Psycho, I forgot to take medicine when I went out this morning." but he knew Tao Xin. Isn''t that right? Is he a member of the Xie family


    Qin Fei''s heart is angry. Tao Xin is his favorite in his life, and he doesn''t want to see her hurt. If they really like each other, he can let go. After all, nothing makes people happier than to see the happiness of the people he likes.


    But I didn''t expect that this product was a fickle thing. He was really worried. Tao Xin was young and didn''t understand people''s feelings. If she was to be cheated by this kid''s rhetoric, what should she do? She had to wake up with the second young lady


    Tao Xin comes to Bai Luo''s house to eat


    "I''ll tell you, today I met a very interesting man who came up and gave me a scolding without saying a word. He said he knew you Barrow road.


    Tao Xin said: "if you know me, it''s hard for you to meet Xie Tian"


    "I don''t know Xie Tian yet. That bastard was sitting on my sofa a few days ago. If I could recognize her at a glance, she should be a member of Xie family. But I can see that he cares about you... "


    Tao Xin probably already knows who she is. I''m afraid there''s only one person who can take the initiative to protect herself. "He is a very good man, and I hope you don''t blame him. But why does he scold you "


    " I also want to know this question. Ah, next time we meet, we''ll beat him up. "


    At the same time


    Qin Fei was angry in his heart. He had a hard time persuading himself to let go, but he didn''t expect that what Tao Xin liked was that the boy named bailuo was not a thing at all. That''s not good. She should be wronged, and Tao Xin should never be bullied. It seems that we have to find someone else. We have to beat him up anyway


    Qin Fei is this kind of character, a little guilty of two, although in front of outsiders, he conceals very well, but once he has a relationship with the people around him. Tao Xin, in particular, can''t keep his cool. His cold personality is just pretending, which suddenly burst out


    Maybe he still doesn''t know, but in the future they will become best friends That''s a later story


    On the other side


    Tao Xin said, "we have a party at home tonight. My father hopes you can come over.""I''ll go too!" Cried white candy.


    Barrow said, "you little devil, you think so well. Before you are 18 years old, you''d better not go to the banquet. I''m afraid you''ll learn badly. Then Dad won''t want you... "


    "I have to go. After all, last time, I owed him a favor. Besides, what''s wrong with me going to meet my future father-in-law?" barrow said with a slightly obscene smile in his eyes.


    Tao Xin blushed and scolded: "hooligan!"


    White candy seems to have been used to it, and she likes it very much. In her opinion, Dad never joked with anyone before. Since she was sensible, bailuo has changed a lot


    But what they don''t know is that someone has set up a huge trap. Just waiting for them to enter. Once they succeed, Tao Xin will definitely die. Obviously, the mastermind behind the scenes is about to surface.


    In a villa in the city


    Song Xinling took off his shoes and didn''t want to disturb anyone. Especially the middle-aged man in the rocking chair.


    "Back," the middle-aged people did not open their eyes, very comfortable to say.


    Song Xinling not angry said: "really boring, every time you find."


    "You little girl, you will only make trouble for me. When do you plan not to be a policeman?" the middle-aged humanist, but still did not open her eyes, as if enjoying a good sunshine.


    Song Xinling said: "impossible, you know this is my dream."


    "Bullshit dream, there are so many policemen in the world, are you still short of you? Don''t you think it''s shameful that you are a lady of a big family and go out to make a public appearance every day"


    the middle-aged man turns around, and song Xinling sees that his father is angry, but he''s not polite. After all, it''s mostly like this since he was a child. His father says that he goes East, but song Xinling goes West

 Chapter 36

    Meet Xie Xiaoxiao again!


    The middle-aged man''s name is "Song Weiguo!" It''s song Xinling''s father. He said goodbye to his army career a few years ago. Maybe it''s because he''s always on the front line of the battle, plus training new people. His bronze skin looks a bit of vicissitudes, and his eyebrows are full of the righteous spirit of the soldiers, which makes him very dignified. As soon as I heard song Xinling say dream, I immediately stood up. National character face, a angry facial features often make a different arrangement, looks very happy!


    "Girl, if you were a man, you would be a girl. Every day, every girl would deal with those fierce criminals. If something happened to you, what would your father do to me"


    just because he was a soldier, he didn''t want his daughter to go the same way as him. When she wanted to be a policeman, song Weiguo tried to stop her, but he didn''t do it What is as like as two peas, who is a temper of his daughter?


    "Comrade Song Weiguo, no matter how you say it, you are also an old Party member. You clearly know that I like this profession very much. If you stop me again, aren''t you beating yourself in the face?" Song Xinling said with a smile.


    Song Weiguo said: "just because our family is a military family, I don''t want you to step into this road again. As you know, your grandfather didn''t agree with me to join the army, but he couldn''t help it. But now you are different "


    " how is it different? "Song Xinling said.


    She knew that her father had always loved her very much, so she also showed special concern. No matter what he did, he would intervene. Perhaps because his mother left early, song Weiguo didn''t find another one for 20 years, just worried about her being wronged.


    However, song Weiguo didn''t expect that his daughter also went to the road of the police. You said that a girl lived in a hail of bullets all day, which was not to add to the chaos. But there was no way, and he couldn''t control it. Who let the little ancestor be the apple of his eye?


    If song Xinling was a man, song Weiguo would never say a word and let her go to the army for several years But a girl, he really can''t bear to


    "Girl, you promised me that you would go to see commander Lu''s son next week. I heard that he is a very good young man." Song Wei Guo Dao.


    Song Xinling said, "if you dare to say this again, I will break the relationship between father and daughter." Then he went back to his room


    Song Weiguo has no way to take care of his little ancestor. He has been in the army for so many years, so he takes very little care of his daughter. Song Weiguo feels sorry for his daughter from the bottom of his heart, so he has to be obedient to many things, for fear that she will be angry


    "Come back! It''s said that you transferred a special team from the army a few days ago. What did you do? "Song Weiguo remembered that there was something else. A few days ago, it was very strange. He had a rest at night. Xiao Lei of the special team called him. It''s said that our little ancestor directly transferred the special team


    Song Xinling scratched her head and said with a smile: "it''s not my fault. I received the news that there was a large-scale struggle of underworld influence, so I went with people. I didn''t expect it was a fake news..."


    "Lie!"


    On the other side


    Barrow is ready. He is dressed in a handsome suit. He is not willing to wear it at ordinary times. Today, it''s hard to catch up with this kind of occasion, but he didn''t expect to encounter any trouble. When he looks at his watch, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon, so he turns around and runs without saying a word. Obviously, if he doesn''t go there, it''s too late


    When he was about to go out, Zhu Xiaoke called to say that Yanyan''s condition was getting worse. Bailuo rode a motorcycle to help them pay for their medical expenses. Unexpectedly, he waited for two hours before Yanyan stabilized


    Seeing that it was too late, barrow could only speed up and finally arrived at the appointed nine o''clock before six o''clock. As soon as he was about to enter, unexpectedly, a girl ran into him directly


    Bailuo was bumped into a staggering, then look at the girl directly back a few steps, see the girl behind the steps, if this fall, the consequences are unimaginable, bailuo suddenly took the girl''s hand forward, embrace her. The distance between them is very close. Bailuo finds that the girl is a little familiar. It''s Xie Xiaoxiao!


    Xie Xiaoxiao was very angry. She managed to find a way to breathe. She slipped and lost her balance. When she managed to stabilize, she was hit by this guy again. But when she saw the man''s face in front of her, she was surprised. It was bailuo who saved herself on the plane. It seemed that


    "You''re sick, you''re running so fast, you want to kill me," Xie Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Bailuo was speechless. It was her who hit her, and she lost her temper. But when she saw that it was too late, bailuo quickly walked in. After all, her goddess was still waiting


    As soon as Xie Xiaoxiao saw that this guy ignored himself, he was very angry. Sure enough, this guy is still as annoying as before


    Tao Xin saw bailuo coming and waved to him. Bailuo went over and said, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Never mind. I just arrived, too." Tao Xin is very happy to see bailuo coming.Look at bailuo and the man beside Tao Xin. Tao Xin said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is brother Xiaofei," Qin Fei! This is my boyfriend barrow


    Bailuo said with a smile, "well, aren''t you the guy who forgot to take the medicine this morning?"


    Qin Fei said: "get out! You just went out and didn''t take any medicine "


    thinking of this guy, Qin Fei got angry. This morning, he talked and laughed with a beautiful woman. Now it''s like a different person. This guy is definitely not a good person.


    "Brother Xiaofei, you know each other," Tao Xin said curiously.


    Bailuo said: "yes, when I came back in the morning, it was this guy who pointed to my nose and scolded me. Do you think I can not be angry"


    Qin Fei''s heart is that the villain of this dog day complained first. It is clear that she was intimate with another woman and Qin Fei couldn''t see it before he went up and scolded him. If there was something wrong at that time, Qin Fei would have killed his heart All of them.


    "Why don''t you tell me the truth?" Tao Xin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    bailuo said this morning. Tao Xin was relieved that bailuo would not be sorry for herself


    "Speaking of you, boy, have we met somewhere?" bailuo points to Qin Fei.


    Tao Xin knows that Qin Fei is a very good person. After her mother''s death, except her father, Qin Fei is the only one who treats her best and is a very good brother


    "Brother Xiaofei, you''re here." Xie Xiaoxiao came over, but when she saw bailuo, she pointed to bailuo and didn''t say anything for a long time


    "Why are you again"


    bailuo said

 Chapter 37

    Thirty seven to assassinate Xie Junhao!


    "It''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect to see you everywhere." Xie Xiaoxiao said.


    Obviously, she didn''t like this man all the time. She didn''t like this man since the first time she met. But she didn''t expect that the world was so small that they met.


    Bailuo said helplessly: "you are not a lovely woman. Don''t forget that I saved your life."


    When they heard this, they looked at Xie Xiaoxiao at the same time. Xie Xiaoxiao said, "so what? I didn''t ask you to help me."


    After talking, Bai Luo knows that Xie Xiaoxiao and Tao Xin are half sisters. No wonder she can see her here


    "Let''s go and talk to my father. Let''s have a chat with you two first." Xie Xiaoxiao takes Tao Xin away and obviously doesn''t want to be too headstrong around Qin Fei


    Qin Fei said, "I have offended you a lot just now. It''s my fault. I''ll make amends to you."


    I didn''t expect that bailuo and Tao Xin should know each other like this. This is a chance encounter. He doesn''t have so much burden in his heart. He thought that this man was deliberately close to Tao Xin. It seems that he is a little chicken hearted.


    Seeing that Qin Fei was also a pleasant person, bailuo was not polite. He took a drink from his glass, put his hand on Qin Fei''s shoulder and said, "brother, I can see that you are a good person, otherwise Tao Xin would not depend on you so much."


    "Go away! Who is your brother? "Qin Fei said. Qin Fei couldn''t get rid of him, so they had a heart to heart talk and had a new view of each other


    After three glasses of wine, Qin Fei put his arms around bailuo''s head and said, "brother, it''s not easy for you. I admire you so much for taking my daughter with me alone."


    Bailuo is not good at drinking. At first, he just wanted to gamble, but he didn''t expect to drink more and more, and gradually got drunk.


    "No! It''s hard to be a man. But it''s not easy for you to protect Tao Xin for so many years. It''s not easy. From today on, you are my brother. Come to me if you have something to do Said barrow, staggering.


    Many people find it funny that they hate to see each other late. Tao Xin is relieved to see Qin Fei and Bai Luo walking together with wine cups in hand. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    Just when everyone is having a good time. The light goes out suddenly, and the surroundings become dark. Bailuo and Qin Fei wake up in an instant, because they both feel that this matter may not be so simple. They quickly come to Tao Xin and Xie Junhao


    Then came a gunshot. Many people ran away like headless flies, leaving only Xie Junhao''s family


    Xie Junhao said, "what''s the matter? Find someone to have a look."


    Qin Fei said, "Sir, take the two ladies and leave them to me."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Said barrow coldly. The light was on again, but all the bodyguards around Xie Junhao fell to the ground. In front of them were more than ten ninjas in black. It was obvious that the other side was well prepared.


    Xie Junhao said: "what''s the matter? Who are you?"


    a man in a suit at the head said: "the dead don''t need to know our identity, and all of you will die here today." The man speaks strange Mandarin. Obviously, he is not Chinese.


    Qin Fei said: "Sir, now you two ladies leave here. I''ll support you. I''ll delay enough time for you."


    Bailuo knew that this man was loyal to Xie Junhao, and also a man with courage.


    Xie Junhao said: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. You protect my daughter first. I''m the one they want. In any case, protect them. "


    Obviously, he knows very well that no one can leave if it goes on like this, so he has to stay by himself. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of Tao Xin and Xie Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Fei pulled out his pistol and said: "ah Fei''s life was given by his husband. Naturally, he will advance and retreat together with his husband. Even if he is dead today, I will pull some cushions. Brother, you take the two ladies and go first. If you can go out alive, I will ask you for a drink. "


    Although Tao Xin and Xie Xiaoxiao are afraid, they know that they are Xie Junhao''s daughters and can never show fear.


    Hearing Qin Fei''s words, Xie Junhao nodded, because he didn''t read the wrong person, and he didn''t regret his decision. This young man is good.


    Xie Junhao said: "good, good!"


    "If I leave like this, it''s not a shame. I''ll give up today and go forward and retreat with you." Bailuo also pulled out a dagger. It was a fire red dagger, which was much longer than ordinary daggers. It had strange dragon scales on it and released red light. It seemed that it had been waiting for this day for a long time. And it''s barrow''s weapon "cripple!"


    This dagger was a good friend of Barrow''s in those years. He stole it from an auction and gave it to him. He knew that barrow liked it, so he stole it back with all his life, but he lost his life. Barrow named this dagger after his code name, code name "can!"Xie Junhao said with a smile: "good boy, my daughter did not see the wrong person, then we will kill together today."


    "I''ll take care of all these people. It''s his habit to catch the king before the thief


    That person says with a smile: "carve insect small skill!" The next second he dodged, but unexpectedly, belo had come to him, and the dagger was like magic back to belo''s hand. Not only him, but everyone doesn''t understand why. It turned out that barrow had been wearing a wristband on his arm, and that wristband was a modified magnet.


    After getting the dagger, barrow thought of the idea and asked the master to build the wrist guard. He practiced it with three months'' speed. He flew the dagger out with his left hand and came to the back of others with a very fast speed. With his right hand, he let the dagger come back and stabbed others in the back of the neck.


    There are many members of the organization trying to practice this move, but they still have no idea. That''s because of the strange wrist guard. And the wristband weighs up to 25 kg, but bailuo can keep on the body all the year round


    The man broke out in a cold sweat. They all looked at bailuo together. Qin Fei said, "let''s go!" Finish saying to take Xie Junhao to leave.


    But unexpectedly, the man suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that there are experts like you around Xie Junhao. It''s really interesting."


    The next second, the man bit off his tongue. Bailuo knew that these people were all dead men, and now they were in great trouble

 Chapter 38

    381 requests!


    But bailuo is not polite at all. After all, there is nothing to talk about in the face of the dead. The significance of their existence is to complete the target of the assassination. If they can''t finish the task, they still can''t live. That''s the meaning of their existence


    Qin Fei and bailuo beat more than 20 ninjas back-to-back, but it''s obvious that Qin Fei has already won the lottery. If they fight alone, Qin Fei may have the ability to fight in the first World War, but these people are good at concealed weapons. Sword in hand, ready to attack at any time, so let them feel very uncomfortable, and thorny!


    "Can you hold on?" Qin Fei said. Looking at bailuo, for the first time in his heart, he felt and admired that few people can still keep calm in the face of such a scene. Even his palms are sweating now, but this man has not changed his breath. Is it hard for him to carry it?


    bailuo said with a smile: "keep these words to yourself." Tao Xin and Xie Xiaoxiao were knocked unconscious by Xie Junhao Obviously, he didn''t want his daughter to see such a bloody scene. These people are first-class experts, and they are cruel. But Xie Junhao is not worried at all. However, he is very curious. Qin Fei doesn''t care. After all, he grew up by himself. He knows how much ability he has. But this young man named barrow was so powerful. It seems that this city is really a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.


    in fact, it''s not difficult for bailuo to solve all of them, but because he doesn''t want to go too far, he just let go of the water. If he tries his best to break out, he can solve all of them in a minute, and then he wants to hide his identity in the future, which is completely out of the question, so His ability is just different from Qin Fei''s


    Xie''s villa


    "How did you come? Who let you in?" Xie Tian said angrily when he saw Bai Luo.


    Xie Junhao said angrily: "bastard, Xiaobai is my guest today. If it wasn''t for him and Xiaofei, neither your sister nor I could live today."


    "How can this happen? How can this happen?" Xie Tian said in surprise.


    Xie Junhao said: "why did this happen? Don''t you know?" Xie Junhao''s tone was a faint threat, as if he had determined the real culprit behind the scenes.


    "Dad, look at what you say. Do you doubt it''s me? I''m your own son. You can''t listen to any villain." Xie Tian looks at Qin Fei and says, it''s obvious that the villain he''s referring to is him


    Xie Junhao said: "I don''t care who this person is. I will always find him out. If I have the ability, I will let him hide for a lifetime and let me find him, no matter who he is. I will destroy him. "


    He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. After spending so long on this road, he has never seen any kind of demons, but he has to tell the evidence for everything. Although he already knows who the real murderer is behind the scenes, he can''t do it because there is no evidence. Besides, he is very reluctant to believe that the murderer behind the scenes will be his own son


    Looking at the injured Qin Fei, Xie Junhao walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "today you are doing very well. Is the injury serious?"


    Qin Fei was seriously injured. The wound on his arm is nothing, but he got a knife in the back, so he chose back-to-back. However, seeing that Xie Junhao''s family is OK, he also thinks that this small injury is worth


    Qin Fei said: "I''m ok. This time I don''t have the help of white brothers. This time I may really be in big trouble."


    "When you go back to take good care of your injury, you must use the best medicine. It doesn''t matter how much it costs. As long as you can take good care of your injury, I''ll pay you for it." Xie Junhao said.


    He grew up looking at this child. It can be said that he is half a son. If he didn''t have him today, his old life would have been explained there. Even if he died, what would his daughter do? So no matter whether Qin Fei is loyal to him or not, this time, no matter what kind of vigilance, he can put it down


    "Xiaobai, thank you so much this time. Xin''er is right. You are a man worthy of trust." From the last time when he faced dragon nine alone, Xie Junhao was full of curiosity about this boy. Sure enough, her premonition is correct. Bailuo is a person who can achieve great things in the future. If he can keep it by his side, it will kill two birds with one stone


    "It''s very kind of you," said barrow. "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Although those people just ran away, I''m afraid they will come back to you in the future. You have to be careful. "


    Xie Junhao said: "ha ha, you look down on me. I don''t pay attention to those wine bags and rice bags, but today you let me see your ability. Now I solemnly want to ask you if you are interested in doing things for me. Later, you can put forward your request. Today, I can meet one of your requirements... "


    Barrow knew what the old man wanted to say, but no matter what, he would pour cold water on him. He wanted to be an ordinary man, honest work, watching his daughter grow up. Every time someone else comes first to provoke himself, he has never provoked anyone


    Bailuo talked about the orphanage. Xie Junhao readily agreed"But boy, you wasted an opportunity today. You just need to say a condition. I will help you even if it''s a big deal. But you wasted the favor for such a small thing. Don''t you regret it?" Xie Junhao said.


    "I always do what I''m right, even if I regret it, that''s what will happen in the future," said barrow


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, Xie Junhao likes it from the bottom of his heart. Nowadays, there are not many young people who can take money so lightly. He must be a great man in the future. Now we must seize the time to get together. If we run to other people, we will be in trouble


    However, there is still a chance now. After all, the boy''s heart lies in his daughter. Although he has some friendship with the policewoman, which man in the world is not careless? Some people only dare to think that some people will take action. Before the boy takes action, this is his personal cultivation.


    Besides, Xie Junhao has confidence in bailuo and his daughter. Although it''s dangerous today, it makes him see through the hearts of the two people, which is also a good thing. In the future, these two young people will help themselves to achieve something great. He has this confidence

 Chapter 39

    You are my angel!


    A few days later, bailuo came to the orphanage and found that it had already been changed. A special person was modifying it. Qin Fei''s injury was almost healed. So when it came to this matter, he got up to help. He was very enthusiastic


    "All your wounds are healed," said barrow. Seeing Qin Fei, bailuo naturally walked past. After the last incident, they were brothers who saw the truth in adversity.


    Qin Fei said: "my injury has been healed long ago. After all, it''s a matter that Mr. Chen promised you. Let others do it, he is not at ease, so let me see you


    "In fact, you should have told me something like this earlier. Maybe my brother can help you." Qin Fei said with a smile.


    Bailuo said: "you boy will be so kind"


    Qin Fei grew up in the orphanage, so he never neglects this aspect, and he will be very careful every time. Because of slight negligence, it was not only him but also the children who were hurt. This is the last thing he wants to see


    "Brother, I think you are a person who can make friends. People like you are not suitable for Xie Junhao. You should have a better way out." Barrow road.


    Qin Fei said: "this life is given by my husband, so I will not betray him all my life..."


    With that, Qin Fei left, obviously dealing with other things


    "Big brother!" Several children from the orphanage came out, saw barrow and ran to him. Looking at the girl named Yanyan''s body has recovered, bailuo is still very happy.


    Zhu Xiaoke said: "thank you so much this time. You can rest assured that I will give you back this favor."


    Zhu Xiaoke is very grateful for bailuo''s help this time. In fact, she doesn''t care about anything, but these children are the only ones she can''t let go. She also thanks bailuo from the bottom of her heart


    Yanyan came over and said with a smile, "big brother, are you sister Coco''s boyfriend"


    this sentence made Bai Luo confused for a moment. Zhu Xiaoke blushed and said, "you little girl, what are you talking about? Of course not." but only she knew that she had a burst of happiness and sweetness in her heart just now.


    But think about it carefully, it is impossible, this man is so excellent, and she is not beautiful, but also just a thief, how can he be worthy of it, so she can only choose to shake her head.


    "But Yanyan wants big brother to be Coco''s sister''s boyfriend. She''s really a nice girl Salt road.


    Barrow said with a smile, "there are many things you can''t understand at your age. But you will soon have a new home, when you can read and write. And my brother will come to see you from time to time. "


    Although he will not care about a child''s words, but it can help them, only here, no matter how much he may be helpless


    "I''m going home, you must be obedient." looking at bailuo''s back, Zhu Xiaoke is a little disappointed. Why is this? Maybe she''s the only one who knows


    The days are still going on, and the boring day is gone


    In the evening, bailuo and her father and daughter are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Bailuo always tells her the funny things that happened to her these days. A few days ago, principal Jin Quan and his son came to the door to apologize in person, which makes bailuo happy. After all, bailuo is only a six-year-old child, and some unpleasant things can be quickly forgotten


    "Dad, tell me about you and mom," sugar said.


    Bailuo was stunned for a moment. Yes, for so many years, bailuo has not told bailuo about her mother. Originally, she was afraid that she would be sad, but now it''s time to tell her something


    "Your mother, she has a very beautiful long purple hair, very beautiful, so my fruit will be so lovely"


    the woman in my memory is a very kind existence, if it is not for her rough life experience, it should be soon now. Bailuo has been guilty all the time. Why should I let her carry out that task by herself at the beginning? I clearly agreed to come back We went on a trip together. But after waiting for a year and a half, white candy came to her side like that


    Over the years, she has been taking care of the white candy, from the beginning of the fuss, slowly into a meticulous father. In those days, bailuo seldom laughed, but since the little angel came to her side, bailuo found that her world had become warmer than before. Begin to have sunshine, white candy is sunshine, drive away all the darkness in Bai Luo''s heart


    Talking and talking, bailuo cleverly hides everything that has ever been related to him. What he wants is to leave the best memory for white candy. Although it may be cheating, as long as it can make her happy, even if she will blame herself later, it doesn''t matter


    Bailuo stopped when she saw the white candy asleep in her arms. Take the white candy back to the room, gently cover her with a quilt, and gently scratch her little nose."No matter what happens in the future, dad will never leave you. Mom has a hard time. One day, she will come back..."


    In fact, over the years, he has been regretting that he tried to become stronger and wanted to protect his beloved woman. But in the end, he has not protected her well. How about the head of the twelve killers in the dark? He is not a waste that he can''t even protect his beloved woman. He has been asking himself


    At the same time, a country''s border


    A group of people in black were shuttling through the woods, looking at the trees around them and retreating quickly. It was obvious that they had used full speed. Soon, twelve people surrounded a woman.


    Head of the black humanitarian: "shadow, follow us back!"


    The woman sighed. She was one step away from the pursuit of these people. She wanted to escape back to China and find the man. Only in this way could she have a chance to survive. She wanted to see her daughter, even if it was just a glance


    She was dressed in a black fur coat, which seemed a little indifferent. When she looked carefully, it was a perfect face, a small nose and a delicate mouth, just like a perfect arrangement. Big eyes, but with a trace of cold murderous. The beautiful long black hair is gently blown by the breeze, which is particularly beautiful. The slight sweat between the eyebrows seemed to warn her that she was in a dangerous situation


    But if she wants to live, if she wants to find the man and her daughter, she must not die in the hands of these people

 Chapter 40

    40 beach meet beauty by chance!


    The summer sun seems a little hot, but the light sea breeze will make people feel very comfortable. On the quiet beach, two heads are exposed, listening to the sound of the waves quietly. It looks very comfortable


    Bailuo had a hard day off, so she took her daughter to the seaside. They buried their bodies in the sand to avoid the hot sun. Bailuo was wearing sunglasses, and white candy was also wearing a cute little sunglasses, which made them very happy


    "Guoguo, is it fun here?" bailuo turned to look at her daughter. White candy nodded and said with a smile: "hee hee! It''s so beautiful here. "


    "Dad thinks so." Bailuo looks at a group of girls who are wearing sexy clothes. On the one hand, she wants to make her daughter happy. On the other hand, it''s good to have a good time here


    After all, it has not been like this for a long time, lying on the beach in summer, blowing the sea breeze, watching white candy happily picking up shells. The baker necklace around white candy''s neck was made by bailuo with shells when she was three years old, so the little girl seems to cherish it very much


    Bailuo was blowing the sea breeze when she saw a girl in a blue dress in the distance. She came over in a daze and seemed to be thinking about something


    Barrow called out, "ah! Stop


    The girl looks like she is in her early twenties. She has long hair and looks very beautiful. She is dressed in a blue dress, which makes her feel like a fairy. When she hears bailuo''s voice, she comes back to herself. She looks down at bailuo and whispers, "what are you doing?"


    the girl''s soft and weak appearance looks really lovely. Her big eyes are like the sky Although she is wearing a toothband, she has no influence on her beauty


    "If you step forward, you will step on me!" Barrow road.


    The girl said with a smile: "yes I''m sorry Then he stepped back two steps.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t take a step forward. If she called her one second later, I''m afraid it would make him from a man to a eunuch


    "What do you think a girl is thinking about? You don''t even see a big man lying here. Do you know what the consequences will be if you step on it?" said barrow.


    Huang Qiuyue subconsciously looked at the front part and knew that if she really stepped on it, I''m afraid it would be a big problem.


    "I''m really sorry. I was so obsessed with things just now." Huang Qiuyue bows and apologizes.


    what did he do as like as two peas in the heart of Huang Qiuyue, and he was lying on the floor. He even bowed to himself, or did he do it.


    suddenly discovered that the scene was strange. Two tributes were placed nearby, I am afraid it was the same as the tombstone, and I knew that I was impolite, but she was already at a loss.


    White candy said with a smile: "ha ha, this sister is so funny." Looking at Huang Qiuyue''s behavior just now and his father''s angry expression, white candy thinks it''s very interesting


    Bailuo climbed out of the sand. Seeing bailuo''s golden ratio muscles, Huang Qiuyue covered her eyes and blushed: "you What are you doing "


    " what are you doing, what am I doing? Is it strange that I don''t wear my coat on the beach? There are all those old men over there. " Bai Luo was depressed. What do you think is the matter? People on the beach are like this. At least they are wearing military shirts.


    Huang Qiuyue said, "I''m sorry!"


    How could this girl like to apologize so much, but don''t say she''s cute


    "Tell me what happened. If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have gone into the sea." Because I''m right, that''s the sea


    Huang Qiuyue also knows that this guy is humorous and doesn''t look like a bad guy, so she plans to talk to him about her own affairs. Anyway, she wanted to talk to someone from a long time ago, but she didn''t dare


    This girl is a college student, but the conditions at home are not good, many people look down on her and don''t want to make friends with her, so he can only study hard and work harder than everyone else. She doesn''t want people to know about her family, she just wants others to see her ability.


    But she still understood a word, the gun hit the head bird. It is because he is too good, so there is a person who began to pursue her crazily, that person is the son of a business tycoon. So she couldn''t get up at all, so she had to hide. But that person refused to let her go, so she kept thinking about what to do next


    "It turns out that it''s such a simple thing. You can find a boyfriend, even if you pretend to be one." Barrow road.


    But looking at the little girl, she was so introverted that sometimes she didn''t even speak much. How could she use this method?


    Huang Qiuyue shook her head and said, "let''s forget it, soldiers will block it, and the water will be flooded."


    Bailuo said: "sister, it''s OK. I''ll help you. I''ll take it as your reward for ignoring me." bailuo said with a smile.


    "Is this OK?" Huang Qiuyue said with a embarrassed face.Bailuo said: "how can it be difficult? You don''t think I''m old. I tell you, I''m only twenty-four. And don''t worry. My daughter is six years old


    Huang Qiuyue is even more scared when she says this. Isn''t this man married at the age of 18? What should she do if she is cheated? But in the end, she agrees. After all, she looks at the man carefully and is still very handsome.


    Sugar said: "Dad, do you want to pretend to be my sister''s boyfriend"


    "it''s just a game, and it''s only for one day. Don''t worry, dad is not the kind of person who will mess around." Bailuo takes her daughter out of the sand and carries her on her shoulders


    On the other side


    On Tao Xin''s side, she heard that bailuo had gone out with white candy. She was really envious, but she was not feeling well today, so it was a pity. But when Bai Tangguo says that Bai Luo wants to play a boyfriend for others, it can''t be regarded as not having heard him. After dinner, he drags Bai Luo onto the sofa without saying a word


    "Don''t you want to explain it?" Tao said.


    Bailuo looks at Tao Xin innocently, and doesn''t even know what happened. She is so angry. It seems that it''s too small for her to do something by herself.


    Tao Xin says, "don''t you plan to explain to me about being someone else''s boyfriend"


    bailuo turns over and presses Tao Xin under her body and says with a smile: "I think action is much better than explanation You say "


    " hooligan! Guoguo hasn''t slept yet "


    bailuo said," she can''t hear. " Bailuo is going to kiss Tao Xin''s red lips. After a while, he heard the voice he didn''t want to hear at this time: "Dad!"


    Bailuo turned over and scratched the wall. He was worried


    Tao Xin can only blush and smile at Bai Luo''s anxious appearance

 Chapter 41

    The beating heart of a girl!


    Early the next morning, Mo fan rode a scooter to send Huang Qiuyue to school as agreed. Of course, Tao Xin acquiesced. Otherwise, unless he didn''t want to live, it would be light for Tao Xin to bite him to death


    Many girls and children look at Huang Qiuyue with envy, because they have to admit that bailuo is really a handsome man. Although this is an era of money, appearance is also important. Bailuo''s handsome is undeniable.


    "Oh! Isn''t this miss Qiuyue? What''s the matter? My brother has been thinking about you all the time with his bodyguard. "


    a young man with yellow hair, who is not tall, said with a smile. It''s obvious that his tone is a little funny. However, according to other people''s reaction, many people will choose to respect him and stay away. It''s obvious that this is a bad existence.


    Qiu Chao! The first of the four doglegs on campus, he was given a domineering nickname, "God class dogleg!"


    "He''s not a bodyguard, he''s my boyfriend," Huang said


    Hearing this, many people are shocked. Huang Qiuyue is an absolute civilian school flower. I don''t know how many people want to pursue her, but they are all politely refused. This man can easily catch up with the school flower. A lot of people can''t believe it


    "Brother, where is it?" Qiu Chao said with a smile.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "brother dogleg, I''m drunk with your name, but I should say that it''s good to depend on your name to support me..."


    Qiu Chao said, "you''re called dogleg. Your whole family is called dogleg. My name is Qiu Chao. " Seeing this guy, Qiu Chao wanted to tear this guy up and eat him. What he hated most was that people called him dogleg. Unexpectedly, this guy was not polite at all and just called


    "Misunderstood, misunderstood. Just now I heard some boys calling you brother dogleg. I thought you called me that. I''m sorry." Bailuo is not a good person. Although he knows it''s just a game, he wants to play it well. After all, he is on vacation now. If he''s too boring, he''s sorry for Lei Yuan''s arrangement.


    because bailuo''s existence makes Lei Yuan''s performance decline sharply, so Lei Yuan can''t play tricks secretly. He knows that bailuo''s skill is very high, so he can''t do it I can beat him, so I can only choose to be soft and let him take paid leave. As for the boss, I can''t beat him. I''m just a little girl in her twenties, but I''m not fooled by her


    "I think you''re looking for trouble on purpose, brothers. Give me a call!"


    Qiu Chao is not a good-natured man. After all, there are people behind him, so he is more arrogant and arrogant. He is not polite at all. He greets his brothers directly. A lot of people follow him because of his title of god dog leg. After all, the people behind him can''t be provoked, so they can only choose to follow


    Huang Qiuyue worried: "what are you doing?" she was very worried about adding trouble to bailuo. After all, bailuo could not be hurt because of her own things.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry. I''ve been doing push ups for two days. Just wait and see."


    Many young girls and children brought envious eyes, the existence of this kind of strong boyfriend, looks handsome. A dozen boyfriends like this, they all want


    As soon as Qiu Chao saw that all the limelight had been blown out by this guy, he felt angry. He said that if he didn''t kill you, I''d tell you my surname today, and then he asked my brother to come round to bailuo. But before the next second came near, bailuo hit him in the face. Of course, he was merciful. If he killed me, I''m afraid there would be big trouble


    Although they have already let go of the water, these students themselves are not a mess. It may be OK to fight in groups, but they have no room to maneuver in the face of bailuo, so they can only beg for mercy.


    Many people began to applaud when they saw this scene. After all, they were bullied by this guy. Now someone has finally avenged them. It''s not too good


    Bailuo went to Qiu Chao''s side and said, "boy, before Mao grows up, he learns to fight. When I fight, you may still be in primary school. Be good next time."


    "Wow! How handsome! Qiuyue, your boyfriend is so handsome. "Huang Qiuyue''s few good friends cast envious eyes one after another


    Seeing Qiu Chao crying, bailuo came to Huang Qiuyue and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll pick you up after school and wait for me!"


    "Wow


    A lot of people yelled, it''s too much, many girls have the shape of a peach heart in their eyes, and they are envious


    Ten minutes later


    Seeing Qiu Chao''s embarrassed appearance, a young man with short hair couldn''t sit still: "who dares to beat our brother, elder brother? As long as you say one word, I''ll find someone to kill him immediately." I saw that the man was burly, but his hairstyle was very arrogant. When I saw that my younger brother was bullied, I couldn''t help my anger


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Qiu Chao shivered: "I don''t know. I just said that Huang Qiuyue belongs to big brother. He beat me and hurt several of our brothers."


    Looking at his crying, the man was angry from the bottom of his heart: "worthless things, what are you crying for? I know about this. I will get justice for you. If he dares to rob my woman, I don''t think he wants to live anymore... "His name is Zhou Kun. He is one of the best bullies in this school. No one dares to provoke him in this school. Moreover, many gangsters in this area have a good relationship with him. Although he looks at his father''s face, sometimes his words still work


    "Do you remember what the man looked like?" Zhou Kun asked.


    Qiu Chao cried, nodded and said: "I know him when he turns to ashes. Brother, I will go with you. I must make him kneel down and kowtow to me..."


    Zhou Kun patted Qiu Chao''s face and said, "you are my little brother. You have to see your master when you beat a dog. Today, the boss will take revenge for you."


    Zhou Kun made a phone call: "Hello, brother Jun? I have something to do here. Let''s see if I can come here..."


    Soon it was school time, and bailuo appeared on time, waiting for Huang Qiuyue. When Huang Qiuyue came out, many people looked at her enviously, because the motorcycle looked so windy, and there was a handsome man wearing sunglasses sitting on it, looking so gentle


    Huang Qiuyue said with a smile: "here you are." looking at the envious eyes of others, she really feels very happy. She is just a simple college student, and naturally she will feel happy because of some things. On this day, the appearance of this man made her feel so happy for the first time. But barrow knew they were being watched

 Chapter 42

    You are my brother


    Knowing that someone was following behind him, belo, instead of thinking it was a bad thing, laughed happily.


    He is playing a role in this girl''s world. The longer he drags on, the less good it will be for him. After all, everyone has his own life track. However, he has entered her world. There are only two final results. If he wants to leave quickly, or he will bring endless danger to her.


    He knows that he has always been a dangerous person. It''s not easy for him to avoid the pursuit of those people. He can''t give anyone any more trouble


    "Thank you very much for today," said Huang Qiuyue She never thought that someone would stand up for a girl who is not beautiful and has little money. What''s more, the man in front of her has no malice at all. He just wants to help her


    "We''ll talk about it later if you want to thank us. We''re surrounded." as soon as barrow started the car, he stopped again.


    Huang Qiuyue saw that more than 20 little gangsters came to them with guys in their hands, and knew that it must have something to do with this morning''s events. It was obvious that these people came to revenge.


    "Don''t worry about me. You go first. They must have come for me. You''ve helped me enough." Huang Qiuyue is already very happy. This man has done a lot for himself. He must not be in danger. If he is injured by these people, she will blame herself for life


    Barrow said with a smile, "do you look down on me or look up on them too much? These guys are not enough for me to warm up"


    it''s true that when he was dealing with the most dangerous gangster in the world, when he took his daughter abroad with him, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts in a foreign country. He still remembers that he ran three streets with white candy at that time, but finally he couldn''t help it. Later, the police of the local country were all hoodwinked because he broke a gang by himself


    But when he approached, bailuo saw that the man was a bald man, or a bald man he knew. Yes, he was the bald man "Tang Jun" who had been beaten by him


    Tang Jun was silly at first sight. Originally, he just said to solve a small problem. He thought he was just a college student, so he had nothing to be afraid of. But when he approached Tang Jun, he could see the face of this man clearly. It''s the familiar motorcycle or the familiar figure. The most important thing is "bailuo!"


    "Boss, let''s go" is a zodiac.


    Tang Jun called out: "run!"


    All the people rushed up, because when the habitual Tang army called up, they all rushed together. Obviously, they usually used this move to scare people. But in the middle of the rush, many people suddenly stopped. Because I didn''t see Tang Jun, when I turned back, my grandson ran a long way


    Bailuo yelled, "I''ll count three, you stand in front of me, or I''ll break your third leg."


    Tang Jun ran a long way. When he heard this, he turned around and ran back


    A lot of people are confused. What''s the situation? They know this bald man. This is the Tang army. He is famous for solving everything in this area. But seeing this man now is like a mouse seeing a cat


    Tang Jun shivered and said: "brother, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know you are here. If I knew, I would not come." That face was originally ugly, but now it''s as funny as a toad.


    Huang Qiuyue also laughs, because she thinks this man is too fierce. Although Tang Jun is not familiar with him, she has been mentioned that he is a cruel character. Unexpectedly, Bai Luo is scared like this. What''s the identity of this man?


    Bai Luo coughs and says: "I say" baldness "


    what Tang Jun hates most is that others call him baldness I can''t wish him without hair. Who made him naturally hairy? But now I can''t help it. It''s a bad star, and I can''t provoke him. I can only lick my face and smile.


    "Ah, brother, you have something to say!"


    Bailuo said: "what are you doing here"


    "brother, I''m taking my brothers out to dinner. I didn''t expect to meet you." Tang Jun is in a cold sweat. He knows how dark this guy is. He didn''t get up for several days last time. If it wasn''t for the help of the doctor, I''m afraid he can''t get up now


    In fact, fools can see that bailuo is several years younger than Tang Jun, but he shouts elder brother. Moreover, he shouts elder brother one by one, more than his own brother. It can be seen how afraid he is of this man


    After a while, Zhou Kun and Qiu Chao came out, and they were very happy. After all, Tang Jun was a famous erlengzi, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it should have been solved.


    as soon as Zhou Kun came out, he saw Tang Jun standing beside Bai Luo. I thought it was Tang Jun who didn''t know bailuo. After all, what he said on the phone was unclear. Maybe he recognized the wrong person.


    Zhou Kun yelled: "brother Jun, the boy around you bullied my brother. Help me break his leg, preferably the third leg."Tang junka spread out to the ground and said that it''s all your dog''s work. You can''t catch me if you want to die.


    "brother, misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. You wait. I''ll give you an explanation, so that the boy can''t bully his sister-in-law any more. " After that, Tang Jun went to Zhou Kun.


    The voice of the sister-in-law was that she would be embarrassed as much as she wanted. However, in Huang Qiuyue''s heart, she seemed to have some other feelings besides shyness, a kind of inexplicable sweetness, and she didn''t know why


    Seeing that Tang Jun came to him, Zhou Kun said: "brother Jun, why don''t you do him"


    Tang Jun just slapped him and said angrily: "do it! Do you know who it is? It''s my brother! "Right, brother?" he said with a smile, as if to say that you are my brother.


    Zhou Kun was beaten, and said vaguely: "brother Jun, you''re drunk. That boy is not as old as you"


    before the words were heard, Tang Jun went up again with three fists and two feet: "brother, beat him for me, beat him for smoking..."


    The younger brothers were also confused. Instead of moving in front of them, they beat the employer. But there was no way. Since the boss spoke, he could only roll up his sleeve and beat him. But it was called black. After a while, Zhou Kun could only cover his head and fall to the ground. Seeing this, Qiu Chao ran away early

 Chapter 43

    43 parents'' meeting!


    Seeing that Zhou Kun couldn''t get up completely, Tang Jun waved his hand, but his expression seemed so uncomfortable that no one knew why


    He came to barrow and said with a smile, "are you satisfied, brother?"


    barrow said, "thank you for this, but there''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    "Oh, that''s not true. It''s not you. It''s my brother. I''ll do whatever you want." Tang Jun patted his chest and said.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. Tang Jun just doesn''t want to be beaten. After all, he broke three ribs last time. He still remembers it. It''s just a move!


    "This girl, take care of me when you have time. Don''t let others bully her. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. But if she tells me she''s been bullied, I''ll consider breaking your third leg. " Bailuo said with a smile.


    Tang Jun quickly covered his crotch and nodded: "I understand. You are my brother. This is my sister-in-law. If anyone bullies her, he will not get along with me." Obviously, I''m really afraid that barrow will beat him


    Huang Qiuyue blushes and lowers her head. She seems to be laughing, but she doesn''t dare to be seen. But she knows that it''s impossible for her and this man. Her daughter is six years old


    Bailuo took Huang Qiuyue away with the envious eyes of countless people. Many people said that Huang Qiuyue met the right one this time. He was handsome and domineering. He was the prince charming in the world, but he was riding a motorcycle


    When he saw that the evil star of bailuo had disappeared, Tang Jun put his hand down from his crotch and came to Zhou Kun with a sigh of relief. He said: "Damn it, have a look. Is it broken. I''ve been winking at you just now, but you didn''t see it "


    Huang Mao patted his head and said," Damn, brother, I thought you meant to let me go up and beat him! "


    Tang Jun scolded a fool in his heart. How did he find such heartless brothers


    Bailuo safely sends Huang Qiuyue home, and then he doesn''t say anything. He goes home by bike. He doesn''t even notice Huang Qiuyue''s last reluctant look


    At night


    Bailuo prepared a table of delicious dinner, watching TV with her daughter, eating, looking very warm


    "What parents'' meeting" hear white candy so say, white Luo suddenly came to spirit. Anyway, I''m also on vacation now. It''s good to go to the parents'' meeting and visit the school by the way


    But looking at the white candy''s expression, it seems that he is reluctant. Bailuo doesn''t know why


    After dinner, white candy looks through the photo albums, and barrow also sits aside, because these are memories for him. Seeing the first photo, barrow can''t help thinking about what happened when white candy was a child


    White candy came to him in less than six months. Bailuo was a professional killer, so she had to give up her identity and take her to settle down. This is a picture of barrow breast feeding with white candy. As a result, because of inexperience, and afraid of scalding small fruit. He could only taste it bit by bit, but he felt his mouth was hot. He drank all the milk in the last bottle


    Slowly, white candy grows up. The second picture is white candy. When she was three years old, bailuo helped her tie her first braid, but she went to the front. And white candy''s memory is that every summer, her favorite is lying on dad''s arm to sleep


    The next morning


    Barrow arrived at the school on time. In fact, for so many years, barrow appeared at the parents'' meeting of white candy almost every time. Because this is a father''s minimum concern for his daughter. Although his daughter is just like his hopeless father, her grades are not so ideal


    Tao Xin, the head teacher of the whitest candy, of course had to be the first to show up. Seeing that everyone was almost there, she began to open the documents she had prepared.


    Tao Xin always subconsciously looks for the achievement of white candy, but every time she sees it, it is not so ideal. She likes white candy very much, which has something to do with bailuo, but it has nothing to do with it. After all, she likes the child from the bottom of her heart.


    Many people look at this young father. He is very handsome and well dressed. He is a successful man. In fact, this set of clothes is used to support the scene of sugar fruit, how to say it can''t give her shame.


    Bailuo got bailuo''s report card. Bailuo seemed to know that it was terrible, so she didn''t dare to look bailuo in the eye at all. She could only choose to bow her head silently and rotate her two fingers back and forth


    "Oh! You''re really good. Guoguo, it''s much better than dad used to be. " Barrow laughed.


    Tao Xin was speechless. She knew that bailuo loved her daughter, but she couldn''t say it to such an extent.


    White Candy said in tears, "I''m sorry, Dad."


    "You can be excused. After all, you just came back to China. It''s understandable that you made mistakes occasionally. I couldn''t learn well, and I went up slowly later." Barrow laughed.


    Looking at this little report card, barrow is actually very unhappy, but he doesn''t know how to do it. After all, he is a father. He can''t really do such things as tutoringOnly a man said with a smile: "brother, your heart is really big. If I were my son, I would have slapped him."


    "I never beat my daughter because I know it can''t solve the problem. She is just a child. She has her nature, so I will never beat her nature, because it will backfire," she said with a smile


    I saw a fat middle-aged man say: "I think what this brother said is still reasonable, like my little ancestor. I work hard outside, so I want to give him better conditions. As for study, I think he will go to study after playing enough."


    Although many people don''t agree with Barrow''s point of view, they also don''t agree with beating children, so they scold the man. They don''t mean it, but the listeners mean it. Once again, barrow drew the hatred to himself, and it was not an ordinary role.


    At noon


    Bailuo and Tao Xin eat together, but soon two strangers come, wearing sunglasses and suits, and they are like bodyguards.


    "Mr. Bai? Our boss wants to invite you out to have a chat."


    Barrow nodded, then stood up and said, "let''s go." it was obvious that he already knew what was going on, because at the end of the parents'' meeting, the man glared at him, and it was obvious that he was in trouble again

 Chapter 44

    44 Xie Junhao''s entrustment!


    "I don''t know who you are, but you make me lose face in public, so I want you to pay the price. You don''t mind that." The man said with a smile.


    Barrow said, "I don''t have a problem. I''m just curious if you rich people all have this virtue. If some people say something, even if it''s unintentional, you will remember it. Then find a chance to revenge, this is your character "


    middle aged humanitarians:" there is so much nonsense, I don''t have so much dialogue with you, do you think you have to talk a lot to me before beating you! "


    But the result is conceivable. Bailuo didn''t pay attention to these people at all, gave them a beating, and then left very calmly


    When bailuo came back, Tao Xin said with a smile, "has it been solved"


    "it''s just a few boring little things. Do you want me to waste more time?" bailuo said with a smile.


    Tao Xin has always known that this man is very powerful, so this matter will not affect him at all. As for the man just now, she knows who he is. His reputation is very bad, so many people don''t like him, but because of the money, there is no way


    Tao Xin said, "by the way, go to my house. My father wants to see you."


    It''s strange that his father wants to see him alone. He doesn''t tell himself what happened. Tao Xin is lazy to ask, but she doesn''t want to bring trouble to this man.


    "I know. I want to thank him for last time. I''ll see him today. You don''t have to worry."


    Bailuo always felt that she owed her family a favor for the orphanage last time. It seems that this time, she should have something to do by herself


    Meanwhile, in Xie''s study


    "Sir, I can handle such matters. Do you really need to use him? "Qin Fei said.


    Because he knows that human feelings are very expensive, and once used a little, they will be less. This is a fact that no one can change.


    Xie Junhao said: "it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. The reason why I let him do such a dangerous thing is because. First, I want to test his ability. Secondly, I also want to see if he is the one worthy of trust. "


    Three days ago, a mysterious killer appeared here, and it was obviously aimed at him, because the last incident was not calm, but then it happened again. This makes Xie Junhao have to doubt, it seems that there are many people staring at him, and definitely more than one


    "Sir, I think they will do something to the young lady," Qin Fei said.


    Xie Junhao said: "I''m not worried about Xin''er. Xiaoxiao is my biggest worry. You know this girl is too impulsive to think about it. So she is likely to become the target of each other, so this time I hope Xiaobai can protect her. "


    Although both of them are his daughters, they have different personalities. Tao Xin is mature and steady, so she doesn''t need his worry at all. But Xie Xiaoxiao is different. She has been spoiled since she was a child, so many times Xie Junhao worries about what this girl will do


    "But they both didn''t deal with it all the time. If the eldest lady''s temper were to fight with him, it would be bad. You know that she must be unreasonable. "


    Qin Fei grew up with several children of the Xie family, so he knows everyone''s character here. Xie Tian is extremely overbearing and vicious, but he is definitely not a big man.


    Xie Xiaoxiao is unruly and willful, but her nature is not bad, just because she is spoiled.


    Only the second lady, Tao Xin, was gentle and generous. Maybe she didn''t grow up in the same environment, so she was a little different


    But now it seems that some people have already set their eyes on the family, and the other side is certainly not small. Xie Junhao never fights a battle that he is not sure of, so it is obvious that he already knows the twists and turns in it


    In the afternoon


    "When you say that someone wants to assassinate you, it''s hard to say that the last time those people should have been solved." Said barrow in surprise.


    The last time they appeared, it should be enough to frighten each other, but I didn''t expect that they would make a comeback so soon. Maybe the initial assassination was just the first step, maybe now is the real beginning


    After hearing Xie Junhao''s meaning, bailuo obviously understood it, but he felt that he couldn''t agree and said, "you shouldn''t come to me for this kind of thing. This guy around you is also very powerful. Besides, you know what kind of person that girl is. If he doesn''t get angry one day, how can I fight with her again?"


    Xie Junhao said with a smile: "Xiaobai, you are very good I don''t have any other way. Otherwise, how can I find you? "


    The daughter of his family, Xie Junhao, knows very well that maybe it''s because of his excessive love for her since childhood that she has become a bit wayward, but her nature is not bad, which he can absolutely guarantee.


    And he really wants to see how much power this man has. Although Xie Junhao is very appreciative, this young man has always been soft and hard to eat, and he has always been neither humble nor overbearing in front of himself. Over the years, he has seen countless people, but this young man is the only one who can''t see through.Some people approach him for desire, some people approach him for power, but this person is different. He still doesn''t see what he wants. A man without weaknesses is the most difficult to deal with. He thought this boy had weaknesses before, but now it seems that he pretended to have them


    "I can''t say you''re good, but it''s only three days, isn''t it. I''ll protect her. In three days, it''s none of my business to die or live. If you don''t agree, the matter will be over. "


    Xie Junhao is very curious about who gave the boy the courage to negotiate with him. He wants to find a bodyguard, which can be found from all over the world, but this boy refuses him again and again, but it is this kind of person who can''t get it that makes him more interested


    Xie Junhao said: "three days is three days, but if these three days, my daughter has been hurt a little. Then I only want you to ask... "


    "That''s right! By the way, where do I live?


    Xie Junhao said: "you have to stay with her all the time these three days, so I''ve sent someone to prepare the room. You live in my house!"


    Bailuo nods. There is Tao Xin taking care of bailuo. Bailuo doesn''t have to worry about it. But he is more curious about what kind of people they are, who will provoke the city''s leader "Xie Junhao!"

 Chapter 45

    Forty five thanks!


    "How can you be in my house, you guy"?


    when Xie Xiaoxiao came back from outside and saw bailuo, she thought that this guy had gone wrong. But when you think about it, you don''t think it''s right. How could this guy be here?


    barrow said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to come either. Your father asked me to come." In fact, he didn''t like this girl from the bottom of his heart, but it wasn''t a nuisance. Maybe it was because of her personality, so barrow always wanted to stay away from her.


    "It''s not for you to protect me," he said, looking at the thin man. Although he knew his skill was very high, it was only for that time, and three people in his family had died, all of them were first-class experts, but they were not dead in the end


    bailuo said helplessly: "well, in the next three days, your life safety will be handed over to me. But I hope you can obey my orders, otherwise, I can''t protect a person who wants to die. "


    "You''d better go, change and fly to protect me. That man is very powerful. I saw his face. At that time, all my three guards were killed by him, but he didn''t kill me."


    Xie Xiaoxiao is also very strange. What''s going on. The man killed everyone, but he didn''t do it himself. If he wanted to kill himself at that time, there was a great chance that he could succeed.


    "Did you offend anyone outside?" said barrow, half jokingly.


    Obviously, he didn''t think there was no such possibility. After all, this young lady was mainly willful. If she bullied someone outside, it was not impossible for them to take revenge.


    "You think I''m just like you, flirting everywhere." after the last meeting, Xie Xiaoxiao began to ask people to investigate his information. However, he didn''t expect that this person was always on the move. His silly sister was obviously cheated by him


    Barrow didn''t speak. After all, everything he said was nonsense, but he was really curious about who the killer was. He didn''t do it when he had a chance. This is not like the style of a mature killer. He used to be the king of this business, so he naturally knows what to pay attention to in this business. If a good killer is absolutely not proud, because once he is too proud, he is likely to die in the hands of the other party. So once you make a move, you must use all your strength to ensure that you will win with one blow


    "You''ve seen that man''s face, and he won''t let you go. It''s just the right time for him to come. I''ll clean him up by the way. " Barrow went back to the room with a smile


    In the study


    "Dad, do you think that guy is really reliable? Give his sister''s life safety to him. What if there is any error? You know, I have never asked you anything for so many years. I just hope you will keep her life anyway. Because for me, she is the only sister... "


    Xie Tian, the reason why he wants Tao Xin to disappear in this world is that half of it is not his own reason. He just wants to take a breath for his sister. Since she came to her home, the trouble has never stopped. If she is allowed to live, I''m afraid the whole family will be destroyed in her hands.


    Xie Junhao said angrily: "bastard! Do you know what you''re talking about? I''ll tell you clearly. If I choose between you two and Xin''er, I won''t leave you by my side. "


    Although it has been more than 20 years since the incident, he has been angry all the time. If the old man didn''t go his own way, how could he and "ruo''er" have the same result today That is, when Tao Xin''s mother was young and was about to talk about marriage, the old man would not agree. He has to be with an aristocratic woman, that is, Xie Tian''s mother. In order not to make himself embarrassed, if he plans to leave and falsely claims that he has married, he will be heartbroken and be with Xie Tian''s mother


    However, what made him feel most remorseful was that he didn''t know that Tao Ruo had already had his child. Later, he realized that she had been living alone for so many years. It was so hard for her to bring her child. Finally, knowing that she was terminally ill and dying soon, she was sent to Xie Junhao.


    When he knew the news, he was in great pain. If he had known it, he would have given up everything. He also has to take care of the woman he loves deeply. However, fate makes people confused. He even doesn''t see her last face. Therefore, from that day on, he loves the child more and more, just to make up for those irreparable responsibilities in his heart


    Xie Junhao was thinking, if he insisted on keeping it, would she not have left so early? Unfortunately, there has never been a if in this world, so he tried his best to protect the child. No matter who she was, no matter who she was.


    Xie Junhao said: "let me hear similar words later. Be careful I''m not polite to you. I can tell you clearly that if you give me a chance to choose again, I will not marry your mother. "


    In fact, he has known for a long time that his son is making small moves behind his back. Successive assassinations, how can he not be aware of it, so Qin Fei is also according to his arrangement, stay in Xie Tian''s side.


    Xie Tian clenched his fist and didn''t know what to say. Although there was anger in his heart, this man was always his father. No matter how insane he is, it is impossible for him to attack his family. Xie Junhao and Xie Xiaoxiao, the most cherished people in his life"I don''t care if you''re the eldest lady of any family," said barrow, "but you don''t work well with me. I won''t be used to you like others. If you want to die, I don''t mean to stop you at all


    Looking at the wayward Xie Xiaoxiao, he has been fed up with it for a long time. It turns out that killing a person is much easier than protecting a person. When he came into contact with this sentence, he probably didn''t know it, but now he has understood it. And even some regret why they have to agree to this request


    Xie Xiaoxiao has no good way: "where I want to go is my freedom, you can''t control it. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll be rude to you. "


    Because she thinks that this man is in charge of too much, he wants to go out to play, he does not allow himself to want to go shopping, he still does not allow. It''s worse to stay at home now than to be in prison. I don''t know what dad thought. He would let this man protect himself. This is not intended to give her trouble?


    barrow is still in a leisurely way, lying on the sofa in the living room. He doesn''t care what happens now. No matter how noisy the young lady is, it''s just three days for him. The first day is about to pass, the man should not appear. Barrow could only wait a day, looking so tired


    But he did not expect that the guy actually appeared

 Chapter 46

    Close protection!


    The quiet night, in the moonlight, seems to become a gauze, flat on the ground, everything seems to be so peaceful. But unconsciously, an unexpected guest has come to this villa, trying to break the peace of the night


    Bailuo in the room just fell asleep, but soon he opened his eyes again. He quickly reactivated the monitor in his hand. He knew that someone was coming!


    Bailuofei quickly came to Xie Xiaoxiao''s room, did not disturb anyone, can not be found in such a close distance, I''m afraid the other party will not be just a nobody. Burst in the moment, a black figure, disappeared from the windowsill. And it''s like the wind passing by, leaving a little shadow


    Xie Xiaoxiao was awakened by bailuo and hid herself in the quilt. She said angrily: "what are you doing? Who let you in"


    bailuo said seriously: "someone came just now, but it''s certain that he is a master."


    Before the words fell, Xie Xiaoxiao picked up something and smashed it directly at bailuo. He said angrily, "ghosts will believe you. Get out of here!"


    Her voice startled everyone, Xie Junhao rushed in with a guard: "let go of my daughter!" With that, they drew their guns. It''s obvious that we don''t want to keep people alive. But when they saw that the mysterious killer was bailuo, they were shocked


    "How are you here?" Xie Junhao asked.


    Barrow waved, "just like you, but I''ve come one step earlier. But I saw only one figure, and let the man run away. "


    After some explanation, except that Xie Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, everyone nodded. It was really a man in black, and there was a strange pattern on his back. Every time he appeared, he would kill one of their brothers, but so many of them didn''t notice the trace of that man. Bailuo could have appeared before the man started. It can be seen what kind of master this man is


    Xie Xiaoxiao said angrily: "do you think I will believe you when you say such alarmist words? Dad, don''t let him cheat you. I think he just has bad intentions and wants to take advantage of me!"


    Xie Junhao said: "well, do you know that you almost died today? If there was no Xiaobai, I''m afraid you would be dead now..."


    Bailuo nodded, looked at Xie Xiaoxiao who wrapped himself in the quilt, and said with a smile, "you don''t look good either!"


    Xie Xiaoxiao is very reluctant to go up and kill this guy, but everyone doesn''t believe in herself. She has no choice but to get angry in her heart


    In Xie Junhao''s study


    Barrow stood aside and said what had just happened. Obviously, barrow knew that if the man started, he would have a chance. Obviously, he didn''t want to die


    "You are not his opponent," Xie said.


    In Xie Junhao''s opinion, bailuo can find that man before everyone else. He is already a master, at least better than the family guard. But if even barrow can''t catch him, he can only choose to protect his daughter in an all-round way


    Bailuo said: "I don''t know. I haven''t dealt with him yet. Since he dares to break in alone, he can come to Xie Xiaoxiao''s room accurately. This guy is not only familiar with the geographical location, but also does not rule out the possibility of experts. "


    Barrow didn''t care about it, but the sudden appearance of this man made him feel a sense of war. It''s really a happy thing for barrow to be able to play against such opponents


    In a bungalow in an area of the city


    The dim light makes this small house look so creepy. There are a lot of pictures on the wall, but the center of the picture. But around a person ''"Xie Xiaoxiao!"


    "It seems that this time I met a master." The man took off his Black Hoodie and flicked his hair gently. It was a long haired man with a pretty face and earrings. It is worth noting that he has a pair of very strange eyes, emitting a chill. Pretty but cold, I will think about the man I met today, with a little smile on the corner of my mouth, as if I was expecting an opponent


    "What do you mean to bring this guy to my room?" Xie Xiaoxiao said.


    How can Xie Junhao let bailuo go to her room for personal protection? How can he say that he is also a girl who has not been out of the cabinet, how can he share a room with a strange man


    "I know it''s a bit difficult, but you should believe Xiaobai''s strength and character. As you know, this matter itself has a different nature, so I hope for your safety, don''t be capricious any more. " Xie Junhao said seriously.


    His daughter''s temper, he naturally knows, although such a request is a bit absurd, but it is also the best way. For the safety of his daughter, he can''t think so much. Although he said that he didn''t care about Xie Xiaoxiao at all, he still couldn''t bear it in his heart. This is the contradiction of being a father


    "I don''t mind, but I hope you can understand that the guy didn''t kill Xie Xiaoxiao again and again, obviously for another purpose," said barrowXie Junhao nodded. In fact, he had already guessed it, but he was very curious. This man repeatedly threatened him with his daughter''s safety. It seems that there must be someone behind the scenes. He just wanted something in his hand


    The next night


    "When you sleep in bed, I''ll just make a bunk on the floor. I''ll protect you. You can sleep at ease." Said barrow.


    Looking at bailuo without any discomfort, Xie Xiaoxiao also knows that if she shows too much concern, she can''t say it anymore, so she starts to close her eyes.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t feel sleepy. What''s the matter? Why do I feel so excited? Xie Xiaoxiao asked herself again and again


    "I know you''re still up. Talk to me." Xie Xiaoxiao finally said a word.


    Bailuo said: "what do you want to talk about with me"


    not only Xie Xiaoxiao, but also bailuo didn''t feel sleepy. It''s a huge test. He was a virgin for more than 20 years and lived in a room with a beautiful young lady. If he didn''t care, he must be ill


    "Talk about it, like how you met my sister." Xie Xiaoxiao has unconsciously expressed her inner thoughts. In fact, she really wants to know what it is that can make Tao Xin, who has always been very suspicious of people, so believe in the man in front of he

 Chapter 47

    After a conversation, bailuo talked about her experience of meeting Tao Xin, but she didn''t respond to her for a long time. Looking back, I knew that the girl had fallen asleep.


    "It''s a long time in vain." Barrow came to the balcony and looked at the bright moon in the sky. His mood seems to be a little complicated. He doesn''t know how to face some things. But there are still some things to face. He''s been on the run for six years, and he''s a little tired of his life.


    But for him, there is no way. If he is still as dictatorial as he used to be, maybe there is no problem. But white candy is still around him, and he is so young. If something happens to this innocent and lovely little girl, what should he do and how to face his beloved woman


    in the dark night, a figure quickly crosses everyone''s vision. But barrow has been waiting for him here for a long time. He has found out since this guy just entered the yard, so he is waiting here.


    Humanity in Black: "I didn''t expect that a master like you would protect a little girl"


    "why would a master like you attack a girl?" Two people so four eyes opposite, they found each other and their own eyes. Bailuo looked at the man carefully, because it was not weak to escape so many people''s pursuit


    Humanity in Black: "it''s just acting on orders, taking money to do things. I think you know the rule. Maybe you''ve heard my code name "gale!"


    I saw that the man in black reported himself first, and obviously wanted to know who the master was. Because few killers keep calm after hearing their names. It is obvious that there is no fear in this person, but a strange smile


    For this code name, barrow did know that although it was many years ago, the two did fight each other many years ago. It is said that this man will never fail, let alone fail. None of his prey can run away, which is why he can dominate the world of killers for a while


    "I''ve heard of your name, but I''m curious about experts like you. You never take the list of less than 20 million. It seems that you must have a wonderful person behind the scenes, "said barrow with a smile.


    "Killer!" Although this profession is dangerous, it is undeniable that the reward is very high, and the killer world is also divided into three, six and nine grades. However, the code name of gale, in its view, is at most inferior. Although it is always said that it is very mysterious, but for a long time famous killer like bailuo, this guy is still his younger generation


    The next second, the light in the yard suddenly came on, covering the two people in the middle, just like in the daytime. Xie Junhao stood on the second floor and said with a smile.


    "Young man, tell me your mastermind behind the scenes, I can think about it, and then you will not die."


    Xie Junhao did not expect that bailuo could really catch him. Moreover, this kind of skill is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability without disturbing anyone. I''m more sure that I want to keep this young man by my side. If you get such a master, don''t you add your wings like a tiger?


    Gale said with a smile: "so it is, then you can have a try." With that, smoke began to rise around. When everyone could see clearly, the gale had already disappeared.


    But barrow stood still. He had a chance to catch him, but he didn''t do it. Looking at Xie Junhao with a smile


    In the study, there are only bailuo and Xie Junhao


    "With your skill, you should be sure to keep him. Why do you choose to let him go?" Xie Junhao said.


    "I did it because I didn''t want to be used," barrow said. I won''t do anything for you. You think I''ll use it to ask you for credit. You think too much. I just want to see what kind of master I am. "


    In fact, bailuo knew that it was not so simple. When he was windy, he was more sure of his own idea. What kind of person is Xie Junhao? He can climb and roll in this city for so many years, and he lives better than others. How can he not have any ability?


    The Ninja last time was just an appetizer. There must be a great man behind the scenes It''s a great character. And Xie Junhao should be an opponent or an enemy. I''m afraid there are not many people who have the ability or the idea to make him die without a burial place


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you. I admit that I really want to woo you. But I will never force others to do something. There are some things I can''t tell you. But I hope to see him next time. You can help me catch him


    Xie Junhao appreciates this young man very much. When some people talk to themselves, they always choose to escape, but this young man is different. With questioning in his eyes, there was no fear


    "I don''t want to know what''s in it," said barrow. "Tomorrow will be the third day. If nothing happens, I can go back. I have done what I promised you, so don''t bother me any more. I''ll give you back the favor you gave me... "Although the wind is not an absolute master, but it is not weak. It doesn''t seem like it''s about killing people. Then this person must not be simple


    Xie Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t know why you let him leave. Don''t you know that he will kill me?" Xie Xiaoxiao was very angry. He knew that this guy had that ability, but he was not willing to protect himself. Don''t you typically look down on yourself?


    bailuo pushed Xie Xiaoxiao on the wall for a moment and said, "what I don''t like most is being ordered by others. You should be careful. Once I get angry, I will do something I can''t control myself. Believe it or not when I say this "


    they are so close that they can even feel each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    Xie Xiaoxiao looked at the man''s serious eyes and nodded subconsciously. Because she never felt afraid, but this time she felt an impulse to cry


    Barrow laughed. It''s good to scare this girl. At least let her know that she will be scared. Just don''t come to your own trouble in the future.


    However, he knows that the next thing is not so simple, and the current calm is just in front of him. He stopped the wind, which means that the person behind him will come to his own trouble. But this time, he couldn''t avoid it. Because Tao Xin is likely to be the target of that person

 Chapter 48

    Forty eight kidnapped Xie Xiaoxiao!


    "You can''t say anything!" Barrow road.


    This young lady is really, even at this time, she still doesn''t forget to go out to play. If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    Xie Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t care. I must go out for a walk this time. Aren''t you my guard? What am I afraid of if I have you with me"


    it''s a good feeling to be trusted, but Bai Luoning doesn''t want this kind of trust. After all, it''s a dangerous time. Many people are staring at this young lady. One or two is enough for him, but if there are too many, he is not sure.


    "Yes, yes, but I think your father must know about it and let him arrange some people to follow him." Barrow road.


    Knowing that the young lady was stubborn, no matter what she said, it was impossible for her to turn back, so belo simply took a step back. But before he finished, Xie Xiaoxiao had already started the car, and bailuo had no choice but to get on the co pilot


    At the same time


    Staring at the person near Xie''s home, he made a phone call: "I saw Xie Xiaoxiao go out with only one man. I told the chairman that he could start to work..."


    But not long, the phone came to a villa, a middle-aged man sitting next to the computer, heard the news, nodded. The man was clean in a white suit and not tall. He had a popular face and two walnuts in his hand. It seems that the position is extraordinary, and the most eye-catching one is the shiny big bald head, which looks quite happy. People who know him all call him uncle long, "Zhang Tielong!"


    "Uncle long, can we arrange brothers to do it?" a flat headed man said.


    Zhang Tielong waved: "no, wait. Xie Junhao and I have been fighting for 30 years. With his IQ, we will never let our daughter go out at this time, and we will only take one guard. There must be another article in it... "


    This man is resourceful and always wants to eat Xie Junhao, but for so many years he has always been the winner. And he has already regarded Xie Junhao as the biggest opponent in his life. Nothing makes Zhang Tielong happier than winning him once


    "Let people watch. If there is no ambush, let your brothers do it..."


    The biggest shopping mall in the city


    Xie Xiaoxiao walked with great strides, but bailuo was not so relaxed. Both hands are full of clothes bought by this young lady. If these clothes count up, they will be enough for her to wear into the next year. But this young lady still has no intention of giving up


    "Can you do it? Aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you just take something?" Xie Xiaoxiao said.


    But no one knows, in fact, this girl is intentional. She just wanted to teach this proud guy a lesson. Because I don''t know how to add, because since the last incident, she has always held a grudge. So today is like revenge


    "You can have a try. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You can take these things"


    Xie Xiaoxiao said: "if I have to do everything, what do you want your bodyguard to do"


    come on, this girl really takes herself as her guard. Where in my life have I suffered from this kind of hardship? At that time, I was also the same person with the same prestige. Now I didn''t expect that I would come here to carry things for others. It is estimated that those who had dealt with him in those years would have to laugh to death


    Barrow''s eyes were fixed and he looked behind them. Obviously, this is not an illusion. From the moment they entered the mall, barrow always felt that something was wrong, as if someone had been following them. Now it''s true


    "That''s all, miss. It''s time for us to go." Barrow road.


    Xie Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t want to. I haven''t had enough of it yet." With that, he rushed into the crowd, obviously trying to get rid of the man behind him.


    Barrow covered his head and said in secret, "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman before." But there is no way, he can only choose to chase, if that girl fell into the hands of others. Xie Junhao is in big trouble. Although these things have nothing to do with him at all, he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Tao Xin is standing there. He can''t say anything


    Xie Xiaoxiao rushed out of the crowd and looked back. The guy didn''t seem to catch up.


    "If you want to play with me, you are far from it." Xie Xiaoxiao left with a cold hum


    But without taking two steps, he was stopped by several people. Xie Xiaoxiao did not react, he was directly pushed into the car.


    "Who are you, belo? Come and help me Xie Xiaoxiao yelled.


    Bailuo hit the ground with a fist and said angrily: "Damn, it''s still a step late. Now it''s a big problem! " Bailuo didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed a bicycle from the roadside. Feet, fast up. No matter what kind of abuse came from behind, he just didn''t stop


    "Uncle long, brothers have it!"


    Zhang Tielong clapped the table and stood up and said, "good! It''s really great. Tell them to get rid of all the tails and bring her here. Xie Junhao, you are going to lose to me this time. "Barrow was already sweating, but still wouldn''t stop. A few people in the car can''t help laughing that the two wheeled car wants to compare its speed with the four wheeled car.


    "Slow down, uncle long means to let that boy keep up. Then go to the warehouse and fix it. "


    They all know that Xie Xiaoxiao''s bodyguard can''t be simple. After all, she can protect Miss Xie. How can she be a layman. There are only four of them now, and they dare not fight hard. But there are many brothers in the warehouse. As long as you lead him there, he will be dead


    Listening to their conversation, Xie Xiaoxiao felt remorseful. She also knows that she may have made a big trouble this time. She only hopes that bailuo or Qin Fei will come to rescue her. Because she doesn''t want to die yet


    How can bailuo, who has been following, not understand, but he has no choice. Xie Xiaoxiao is still in the hands of those people. If she stops, it means that this girl is likely to pay her life.


    Fifteen minutes later


    Barrow came to the dark warehouse, where there was not enough light or sunshine. So the atmosphere was a little scary. It''s obvious that you can go in here, but if you think about it, I''m afraid it''s not that easy


    "Boy, yes, I know it''s dangerous, but I dare to appear alone. To tell you the truth, I really admire you. " I saw a young man with long hair.


    Barrow said, "let that woman go. I can leave. Otherwise, all of you will regret... "

 Chapter 49

    49 bomb crisis!


    "What do you say miss sneaked out?" Xie Junhao said.


    Qin Fei nodded and did not speak again. However, there is a trace of complaint in his heart. It''s strange that Xie Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. It''s an extraordinary time now. It''s not a nuisance if he even wants to go out.


    "the white brother has gone after him. With his protection, there should be no problem." Qin Feidao.


    Xie Junhao said, "look for them right away, and make sure to get them back before dark."


    He was very clear that it must be his own willful daughter who went out willfully. Bailuo is steady in his work. How can he not see the mystery? He has to be on guard all the time now. He may be stabbed in the back. And his daughter is his only weakness. So no matter what happens, we must get both of them back


    "Yes Qin Fei left with some guards


    At the same time


    Barrow didn''t say a word. He did it on the spot. Although there are many people on the other side, it''s not a big problem for him to be a master. Several of them were knocked down in a flash. Long hair a look, his brother has begun to retreat, but the opposite guy is more brave. This is not a good phenomenon


    And it brought so many people that they didn''t even touch a hair. What kind of master is this man? I don''t have to say.


    Bailuo was like a tiger going down the mountain. All those who met him were lying on the ground. There is no exception, but it is certain that none of them are dead. Because he doesn''t want to kill people, let alone those who are not worth killing


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand that girl over to me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you, believe it or not "


    in just 15 minutes, all the people I brought with me fell to the ground, and he was the only one standing.


    Chang FA said with a smile, "I''ve miscalculated. In fact, I shouldn''t have come here. If I say I won''t trouble her again in the future, will you let me go"


    in fact, maybe only he knows that his hand has started to tremble and he is obviously afraid. But he himself is a man of great skill, so he can laugh in the face of such a scene. Only, who knows how ugly he is laughing.


    "No! If you want to leave, you can, but you have to fall to the ground like them, and eventually you will be pulled away by an ambulance. Because I don''t believe in any commitment from people like you. "


    Chang FA said, "you and I are the same. We take people''s money and fight against disasters. In fact, there''s no need to fight against each other. I''m not afraid to tell you that the girl was bombed by me. It''s only three minutes before the explosion. It''s better to think about how to save the girl than to spend your energy chasing her


    Long hair quickly left the spot, it is obvious that this scene, he did not want to stay for a moment. There was still a smile in the corner of his mouth, because no one could dismantle the bomb. Everyone except himself will know that Xie Xiaoxiao was killed by the bomb tomorrow morning. So his goal has been accomplished


    Barrow didn''t go after him because he didn''t think this guy would lie. As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good, and when a bird is dying, his song is sad. That guy can''t be joking


    Soon, bailuo finds Xie Xiaoxiao tied with a pair of ropes in the innermost part of the warehouse. His mouth was sealed with black tape, his eyes were covered with black cloth, and he was excited when he heard Barrow''s voice.


    But barrow didn''t care what it wanted to say, because his eyes were focused on the bomb tied to him. It''s a time bomb, and it''s so powerful that it can at least flatten this place


    Bailuo tore the tape off Xie Xiaoxiao''s mouth. Xie Xiaoxiao cried: "how did you come? Do you know they bullied me?" Obviously, he was scared. He was a spoiled young lady. When did she experience this kind of shock.


    "Shut up! I tear the tape off your mouth, not to listen to you! " He did not dare to take off the black cloth from Xie Xiaoxiao''s eyes, because once he let her know that there was a bomb on her body, I''m afraid the young lady would not fall asleep for the rest of her life


    "No matter what I''m going to do later, you''re not allowed to move unless you want us both to die here," said barrow This is a complicated bomb. There should be a thread under Xie Xiaoxiao''s hand, but it will explode once her hand leaves. Once her body leaves this chair, the bomb will explode in an instant


    Xie Xiaoxiao nodded, did not speak, because she is not stupid, also know that his body may be tied with something. What she can do now is to believe this man in the darkness in front of her eyes


    "Believe me, I will take you out safely." Xie Xiaoxiao cried and nodded, because there are many uncertain factors in the dark, but hearing this sentence, she felt very warm in her heart. It''s like a ray of sunshine piercing the darkness and letting her see a new dawn


    Bailuo tightly pressed Xie Xiaoxiao''s hand. He gradually untied the rope on Xie Xiaoxiao''s body, but the hand was dead and didn''t dare to let go. Because it''s not a joke. Once you let go, the place will be gone. Originally, he could have left the girl and left by himself, but if he left. The girl is finishedXie Xiaoxiao suddenly feels that the world is quiet. As soon as she wants to ask questions, she finds that a huge force has thrown her out directly. Xie Xiaoxiao quickly took off the cloth from her eyes and said angrily, "what are you doing"


    but the next second she was shocked, and bailuo sat in her seat just now, holding a red thread tightly in her hand. And there''s a bomb flashing under the chair. Just at that moment, belo broke out at full speed. In less than a second, he had changed his position, just like a blink. But one of his feet has been stepping on Xie Xiaoxiao''s bench leg for fear that it would cause an explosion


    "You..." Xie Xiaoxiao pointed to bailuo and didn''t say anything for a long time


    Barrow said, "go! If you don''t want to die, go


    Xie Xiaoxiao knew how much trouble she had caused. Looking at bailuo''s eyes, she didn''t seem to be afraid. Xie Xiaoxiao said anxiously, "you wait. I''ll find someone to help you right away. Wait for me!"


    "Wait!" Behind him came the voice of bailuo, and Xie Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped. Turned to look at the man, Xie Xiaoxiao eyes with crystal clear tears.


    Barrow said with a smile, "if I have anything to do, help me take care of my daughter. Thank you


    Xie Xiaoxiao ran out. She didn''t want to let the man die. No matter who it was, everyone was good. Help her save the man.


    When Xie Xiaoxiao ran out, Xie Junhao also came with people.


    Xie Junhao said: "girl, what happened? How did you cry"


    "Dad He''s still in there. Find someone to help him... "


    There was only a loud noise before the voice fell. The bomb exploded, and there was a violent explosion and fire around.


    Xie Xiaoxiao knelt on the ground and cried: "how could this happen? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pull you out willfully..."

 Chapter 50

    Fifty is dangerous!


    Everyone was surprised at the news


    "How can it be like this?" Xie Junhao said angrily. When he heard the news, he brought people directly, but he was still a little late. Bailuo died in the explosion in order to save her daughter. What he doesn''t like most in his life is to owe others, but I''m afraid he is doomed to owe them


    Two hours later, Tao Xin came back and heard the whole story.


    "No way," he said with a smile! Today is not April Fool''s Day! This joke is not funny. You don''t have to work together to cheat me. "


    Xie Junhao said: "girl, the news is true. Xiaobai is really dead." I know my daughter can''t accept the bad news for a while. Tao Xin looks at Xie Xiaoxiao and says, "it''s all your fault! From small to large, you have to take all I have. Now the only man I like also died because of you. Why do you do this to me? I''m sorry for you "


    " sorry! " Facing Tao Xin''s question, Xie Xiaoxiao can only choose to cry. Because it''s all her fault. If she is not too wayward, must go out to play, perhaps today''s everything will not happen, but regret is too late.


    Tao Xin said: "you''d better pray that he will be safe. Otherwise, I will never let you go. "


    Xie Junhao knows that his daughter is serious. He doesn''t want to see his two daughters do anything irreparable.


    "Boss, brother Bai is back." Just as everyone felt sorry for the news, a guard came in and said.


    Tao Xin rushed out without saying a word. She knew that bailuo must not have died. And the rest of the room was surprised, and it was impossible to be alive. The explosion was so powerful that even an iron man would be burned. It''s a miracle that barrow came back with me


    Tao Xin threw herself on bailuo and said, "I knew it. I knew you must be OK. They all lied to me. Fortunately, I didn''t believe it. "


    Bailuo patted the girl on the back. He didn''t expect to be worried. In fact, for so many years, he had already given up his original ideal. For the sake of white candy, he sealed all his past. He thought that no one would care about him in this world. But today he saw a man, the woman in his arms. Bailuo vowed that she would protect Tao Xin even if there was a deep abyss ahead


    "I''m fine. You see how you cry like this. I don''t want to be okay, "barrow laughs.


    Xie Junhao said: "what''s the matter? You didn''t die in such a large-scale explosion." Xie Junhao couldn''t believe it. Could it be that this boy is not a human being, but a monster?


    bailuo said: "look what you say, it''s like you''re happy when I''m dead." Bailuo naturally knew that Xie Junhao didn''t mean that. To tell you the truth, this time he really died. I''ve never seen such a dangerous scene before. If it wasn''t for his speed, he might be in another place now


    One minute before the bomb detonated, barrow made a circle in place with super fast speed, and then threw the chair out. Without stopping, he turned and ran. At that time, he was running at full speed, because he was behind. It was death''s pursuit, but the next second it exploded directly, but belo had come under the window, and the bomb''s recoil force directly knocked him out. In this way, he survived but fainted, at least for more than two hours


    The clothes on the body also become ragged, the original pretty face also has some scars, careful observation, there are some glass debris on it


    "I didn''t expect that they would directly attack you. Don''t worry, I''ll do it. I''ll investigate and find out. You won''t get hurt in vain. " After hearing the story, Xie Junhao nodded, but he was the only one who knew his surprise


    Xie Xiaoxiao came over. Bailuo looked at her with a smile and said, "I said I would bring you back safely. I did it."


    But the next second, Xie Xiaoxiao put her arms around bailuo''s neck and cried, "you''re still alive, you''re really alive. It''s not a dream, that''s great


    "If you don''t let me go, maybe I''ll die," said barrow, breathing hard Only when Xie Xiaoxiao went did she know that her wife might be excited


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Thank you for saving me. I don''t seem to hate you as much as I used to Xie Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Bailuo was startled and stepped back several steps. It was not funny. Every time this young lady laughed at herself, almost nothing good happened


    The next day


    Zhang Tielong said: "what do you say? How can it be that they are still alive. Such a powerful bomb. Didn''t it explode "


    he couldn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart. There were many capable people around him, but none of them dared to say that he could survive such a strong explosion."Uncle long, that''s true. Although the bomb exploded, Xie Xiaoxiao and his guard were unharmed. You say what to do next "


    Zhang Tielong said:" it seems that I will go to meet this mysterious master, such a powerful guy, sometime. If I could stand on my side, I would be more powerful. "


    Xie Xiaoxiao doesn''t know kung fu. She''s just an unruly and willful young lady. There are only two people present. I''m afraid the only one who can protect her is the mysterious master.


    Like such a master, if you can''t control him, you have to find a way to let him leave the world. If it''s not the people around me, then don''t be a person


    At the same time, bailuo''s side, since last night, Xie Xiaoxiao is just like a different person. Don''t be too nice to him. He feels flattered.


    "From today on, I''ll leave. I''ve done what I promised your old man. There''s no point in staying. Be careful yourself Barrow said that and left


    But when Xie Xiaoxiao looks at the man''s back, she has plans in her heart


    Bai Luo and Tao Xin return to Bai Luo''s home. Bai candy just wakes up and sees her father coming back. Without saying a word, he jumped on it.


    Looking at this lovely, innocent girl, bailuo seemed to feel that her injury was not painful at all. He picked up the white candy, turned around and said with a smile, "my little lazy bug, wake up"


    "

 Chapter 51

    Fifty one Ninja! On this day, barrow was eating. Sugar face with a smile, because she can finally rest, because today is the weekend.


    Although her daughter''s academic performance is not good, but bailuo every day to see her tired with what, bailuo can only heartache. But I can''t help it. No matter how much I love her, I can''t let her not go to school. Otherwise, an illiterate father like him will be in big trouble


    When the phone rings, barrow looks at the name "stupid girl." Fortunately, song Xinling didn''t see it. Otherwise, he would have to take a pair of bracelets and live in it for two days.


    "Hey, what can I do for you, stupid girl?" Cried barrow lazily.


    But song Xinling did not answer immediately. After a while, bailuo heard a noisy voice on the phone.


    "I''m in the woods in the south of the city. Come and help me!" Then the phone hung up, but before hanging up. Barrow''s eyes changed. He heard not only the sound of footsteps, but also the sound of guns!


    Bailuo said: "Guoguo, call teacher Tao Xin and ask her to accompany you. Dad''s going out to do something. He''ll be back soon. "


    Barrow got on his motorcycle and went straight to the place on the phone. "Stupid girl, you must wait for me..."


    From time to time there was a lot of gunfire in the jungle, but because the area was so dense, there were few people. So no one will hear the sound of death. Song Xinling covered an arm and ran to the depth of the forest. Unexpectedly, these people actually dare to attack her. More than ten experts came at once, but their clothes show that they are ninjas


    Two days ago, she had been tracking down a matter. She was about to find the mastermind behind it. Big fish was about to come out of the water. But I didn''t expect to be assassinated this morning. Someone made a phone call to the police hall, saying that there was an illegal trade nearby. Song Xinling came with two people, but there was an accident on the way. Song Xinling let them stay, he came here alone, did not expect that this is a conspiracy. Obviously, the other party knows her very well and knows her temper. When song Xinling arrived here, someone put a cold arrow in the dark and hit her on the arm


    But maybe even she didn''t know that the first thought in her heart after the injury was to call the man. I don''t know what she was thinking


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, the ninja in black, the leader, said with a smile: "that woman has been injured. We are divided into two groups. Catch her before she gets out of the woods. Live


    The ninja in black didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful. Her shooting skill was very good. Just one face to face, she hurt two people. Then run straight to the depths of the woods, but the order has been given to solve it before the woman finds out more secrets. So they have no choice but to choose this road. Several people disappeared in the same place


    In five minutes


    Bailuo came to the woods and looked around. There should have been a fierce battle. And it''s very likely that Ninja did it, because he found a sword in his hand on the tree trunk not far away. And there is a strange smell on it, that is blood. Bailuo put it on his nose and sniffed it. It''s poisonous. Barrow went straight in on his motorcycle


    On the other hand, song Xinling has no way to escape. She didn''t expect that these people''s speed was so fast. She had stopped her in such a short time. Looking at the eight men in black, she knew that she might die. But it is absolutely impossible for her to admit defeat. Song Xinling looks at these people viciously


    "As a woman, you have shown me your perseverance, and I admire you very much. As long as you can give me what I want, I can let you go," said the head ninja in black


    Song Xinling said, "if you think something so important, I will give it to you for daydreaming!"


    That''s all the evidence that the police have found. Once it''s taken away by these people, it means that all previous achievements are wasted. The reason why these people are so desperate to kill themselves. It''s for this thing, maybe they can live by themselves. But that person will get away with it. So even if they die today, they can''t get


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Go to another world and repent."


    See a shadow, from the eyes of the people across, came to song Xinling''s side.


    "It''s you," Song Xinling said happily.


    Good skill, black ninja surprised, he simply did not see how the man is over them, only feel in front of a phantom. When they react, it''s too late.


    "Who are you and why do you want to stop us?" asked the ninja in black.


    Bailuo said in a cold voice: "you don''t care who I am, I just want to know whether you hit her or not"


    Song Xinling was very happy when she looked at the man in front of her. It turned out that he would really worry about himself. Originally, she didn''t hold hope for this call, but she didn''t expect that he really came."So what" the ninja in black has pulled out his long knife and aimed at the man in front of him.


    "I think you''d better look behind your back before you make a decision," barrow waved. I''ll give you the chance to leave or to continue. "


    The ninja in black turned around, and several of his companions fell down one after another. A bloodstain appeared on his neck, and gradually began to bleed.


    Song Xinling was also startled. What kind of speed is it? It can cut off other people''s blood vessels, but it can still keep him alive, and he will fall down after a period of time.


    the man in black was surprised and said, "this technique turns out you are." but before he finished his words, he fell down directly. Bailuo didn''t know when a sword appeared in his hand Then it hit the man on the neck


    "What I hate most is the chatter in my ear." Bailuo looked at Song Xinling has fainted, and then look at her arm, flowing black blood, it is obvious that she has been poisoned.


    Bailuo picked up song Xinling and said, "you stupid girl. It always gets me in trouble. I really want to leave you here, but for the sake of your beauty. I''d better save your life... "


    In a hotel


    "What? How could all the people who were sent like this die? Who in the end has repeatedly destroyed my plan." I saw a middle-aged man angrily hit the ashtray on the ground, but he also had some fear in his heart. What kind of master can kill all these people in such a short time


    "Shadow!"


    After hearing the middle-aged man shout, a man in black appeared behind him, half kneeling respectfully on the ground, as if waiting for the middle-aged man''s order.


    "Go and find that man!"


    The man in black disappeared in the same place, the speed was so fast

 Chapter 52

    Fifty two Ninja!


    in a very humble small hotel, there is a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very quiet here. There are not many guests all year round. That''s why it seems so quiet


    "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that we could still encounter this toxin after so many years. I really don''t know whether it''s fate or a little bit of back "


    Song Xinling is lying in the bathtub, and bailuo also wipes the blood on his hand. Maybe only he knows how dangerous it is. If it wasn''t for the girl''s good foundation, I''m afraid she would have gone to another world to drink tea by the king of hell.


    When song Xinling wakes up again, he is already lying on the bed, and his clothes don''t know when they are gone. Barrow sat on the sofa.


    "You wake up"


    before her voice dropped, the silly girl took out her pistol and pointed it at bailuo, saying: "what did you do to me"


    bailuo realized that this scene was really like a crime scene, but he could swear to God that he didn''t do anything. Besides saving her life.


    Bailuo hid behind the sofa and said, "misunderstanding, this is a big misunderstanding. Put down the gun first. There are bullets in it. Do you want to kill your benefactor "


    after some explanation, song Xinling accepted bailuo''s words with half faith. Barrow forced the poison out for her, so he threw her in the bathtub. The clothes on the body are also changed by the waitress. Although he is not a gentleman, he is definitely not a villain who likes to take advantage of others


    Song Xinling said thank you, no more words. Because she didn''t know what to say, this was the second time that she could survive with the help of this man.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just idle and bored. Anyway, I''m on vacation, but I didn''t expect you to provoke ninja."


    Song Xinling said: "you know them"


    "are you kidding me? I''m not a fool. They dress up like ordinary people. I''ll die here." Said barrow, speechless.


    Of course, song Xinling knows why those people pursue and kill themselves. But she didn''t intend to tell this man, because maybe only in this way can he be safe


    "Get out, I want to change!"


    Barrow said with a smile, "what are you doing so seriously? I didn''t see it."


    But soon two bullets came straight at him, and belo saw the bullet mark on the door. Xin said that fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise, his life might really be here


    "Auntie, you''re really playing. I''m kidding. Don''t go so far "


    Song Xinling said angrily," hooligan! " But somehow, she was happy. With his own shooting method, it''s like a child trying to hit the target at this distance just now. But she missed on purpose. Looking at Barrow''s fear, she thought it was very interesting


    Fifteen minutes later


    As they walk on the street, song Xinling looks at bailuo with a smile. She is so scared that she is happy. After all, there is nothing more happy for her than this


    "Thank you so much for today. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Song Xinling said that she was about to leave, but she was held.


    Barrow said, "I want to go now. I don''t want to take such things with me. And those people are likely to continue to attack you. Do you need me to protect you. It''s very cheap, as long as... " Bai Luo''s eyes are staring at Song Xinling''s figure.


    Song Xinling said angrily, "get out of here! How far is it? How far is it


    Seeing that the girl was serious, bailuo had to run first, otherwise she would have to play


    No one on the street, gradually sparse. Barrow whistled and walked home. He knew that someone was watching, so he chose the road which was farthest from his home but with the least number of people. He knew that these people would definitely target himself and song Xinling. If you don''t come here, it''s time to find their own trouble


    "Come out, don''t you feel tired after you''ve been with me for so long?" bailuo stopped his steps, and at the next moment, three men in black with knives appeared behind him. Is coming to him step by step


    "Who are you guys and what I want to do?" said barrow. "You don''t like me. I don''t like that."


    "Sir, you are so good. All three of us almost let you run away." One of them is a man in black.


    This person''s language sounds stumbling, obviously not Chinese. It seems that these three are the people who come to trouble themselves


    A minute later, three shrill screams came from the deserted street, and finally disappeared slowly. I saw a beautiful looking young man, clapped his hands and came out from the depths. "Done!"


    An hour later


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Two groups of people died in one day. Who can give me an account of this?" he didn''t expect that the people sent by the second wave died again. Although these people are not top players, they are all trained ninjas. More than ten of them died in one day. It''s a little hard to say"Zang long! What do you think of middle-aged humanity.


    I saw a masked man in black came to the middle-aged man''s side. He carried a strange box behind him, wrapped in black cloth. But from the concave and convex part of the top, we can see that it should be something like a sword box, with eight weapons


    "Mr. Heichuan, I went to see their bodies. The movements of the other side were very clean and there was no muddling. In short, just a face-to-face, three people have died. It can be seen that the other side is a great master. "


    Kurokawa said: "go and find a way to make this person disappear in this world forever. I don''t want him to disturb the organization''s plans. You should know what I mean "


    " yes! " Zang long disappeared in the same place before he spoke. His speed was like a strong wind. No one can even catch his step, or keep up with him


    Kurokawa said angrily, "I didn''t expect to be here at this time. It''s so hateful!" However, he was relieved that Zang long was the first-class master under his command. I have assassinated many dignified people, but every time I did it cleanly without leaving any trace. I believe the news of those two people''s death will come in two days


    The bailuo family


    "Don''t watch TV. There will be classes tomorrow. It''s time for you to have a rest." Barrow watched her daughter stare at the TV all the time. She would have fallen asleep at this time. There was a cold wind outside the window, and the next moment there was a power cut. A room became gray and out of reach.


    Bailuo said coldly, "Guoguo, close your eyes and count 100!"


    White candy also know, may be dangerous, obediently closed his eyes and began to count

 Chapter 53

    53. Set an example to others!


    Everything around is so quiet. It''s terrible. Barrow comes to the balcony and looks for his prey


    Soon, a man in black leather came into his sight, but the next second, the figure of the man had appeared on the balconies of Barrow''s house. The speed is so fast, the barons live on the second floor, and this man can come up in a flash. Although it''s very powerful, it''s within his acceptable range


    The man said coldly: "you seem to know I''m coming"


    but the next second, bailuo''s big hand caught him in the face. Bailuo sped up and they disappeared in the same place


    In the park downstairs, the man in black was knocked to the ground. Barrow was half squatting. "I don''t know whether you are smart or stupid," he said with a smile.


    the man in black was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so fast. He was on the ground before he could react, and he couldn''t get rid of the hand. That''s because Barrow''s hand was directly on his face


    "Come on, who are you?


    it''s useless for you to be dying." Barrow''s voice was very light, but he could hear every word in his ears and keep it in mind. Zang long felt a kind of aura, a kind of aura of absolute killing intention. He found it difficult to breathe in this kind of atmosphere


    He regretted that he should not have come. Because the man in front of him is definitely not what he can deal with. All he can think of now is "escape!".


    "I''m not your opponent. If I promise that I will never trouble you again, will you let me go? "Zang long said.


    Barrow said with a smile, "no! Because we are all adults, if I let you go today, you will let more people come to my trouble tomorrow. So you and I know that. "


    You will be killed! This is the first thought in Zang Long''s mind, because this feeling is getting closer and closer, and even makes him a little timid. Are you really going to die? Is this over?


    suddenly, barrow stood up and said with a smile, "I suddenly changed my mind. I want you to live. Go back and tell the people behind the scenes that I don''t want to know who he is, and I don''t want to interfere in his affairs. If you come to me again, I will kill him myself. "


    Zang long nodded and disappeared. Obviously, he has been completely scared by this man


    But will barrow really let it go? That''s impossible. This man has found his identity, his residence and his daughter. So he is no longer qualified to live


    Inside the villa


    "Is it successful?" Heichuan looks at Zang long coming back and asks softly. It''s like waiting for good news


    Zang long covered his chest and said, "I''m sorry, that man is a top expert. I can''t deal with him. If he wants to kill me, I can''t do ten moves at all. "


    "What can be such a master? Who is that man"?


    upon hearing this, Heichuan immediately stood up, because he never thought that even Zang long would fail. What kind of master is he?


    "yes..." Before his words were heard, Zang Long''s throat gushed out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and fell to the ground


    He thought back to the man, in the moment he got up, the corner of his mouth filled with a strange smile. He now understood what that meant.


    "Tell me who it is," Kurokawa said angrily


    "Yes It''s White God


    Zang long then thought of who the real identity of the man was, the man who assassinated the top ten leaders of the organization. The "white God" of white death is rumored by the outside world But he had no chance to repent and left the world full of fear


    Meanwhile, barrow looked at the time and said with a smile, "that''s about it!"


    He has never been a kind person, and the people he has dealt with have never been out alive. This time, he just wanted to remind the person behind the scenes. Let him know that he is not the person he can provoke. As for Zang long, since he has seen his face, he is doomed to be unable to live any longer


    "One hundred..."


    The room suddenly lights up. White candy opens her eyes and looks at bailuo coming back from the outside with a flashlight. He said with a smile: "Dad, I''ve finished counting..."


    Barrow said with a smile, "so fast? Are you cheating?" barrow said that he just went to check the switch. White candy has no doubt, nodded to believe.


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed. It''s very late!" Belo took her daughter back to her room


    In fact, to tell the truth, he didn''t know whether it was right or not. Originally, he just wanted to live an ordinary life, but he could not help that someone would come to him for trouble. It is obviously impossible to abandon the past and live well. It seems that we can only go one step at a time


    The next morning, belo sent her daughter to school as usual, but she was still on vacation. I don''t know if Lei Yuan will let him go back. After all, it has been nearly two weeks. No matter what, why not take paid leaveJust came to the primary school gate, saw Xie Xiaoxiao, of course, to go up to say hello.


    "Miss, you''re looking for Mr. Tao Xin. Why don''t you go in?"


    when Xie Xiaoxiao saw bailuo and white candy, she said with a smile, "no, I''m looking for you." In fact, she didn''t know Barrow''s address, so she came here early in the morning to wait for him


    "It''s strange when I wait. What''s the matter"


    he doesn''t want to deal with Xie family except Tao Xin. It must be no good for the young lady to come to him suddenly. It''s just his first thought


    Bailuo sent her daughter to school and watched her jump into the campus. My heart is full of happiness. After all, you see your daughter making good friends in this city. It''s a happy thing for him.


    "You stay with me," Xie Xiaoxiao said bravely.


    Bailuo thought he had heard wrong, so he scratched his head and asked again, "what"


    Xie Xiaoxiao said, "I say you stay with me and be my guard." In fact, she had this idea two days ago, but she didn''t know how to speak. But now I finally got up the courage to seek an answer from this man


    But this scene was just seen by Tao Xin who came to work. Tao Xin walked quickly, as if something was about to be lost.


    "Xiaoxiao, how can you come here to see me? How did you two get together?" Bai Luo said with a smile: "I came to send Guoguo to school, and I met this young lady by the way. Since there is nothing wrong, I will withdraw first... "


    Bai Luo and Tao Xin exchanged greetings and left. But Xie Xiaoxiao''s heart lit up a nameless flame, and almost heard what he wanted to say. It was all Tao Xin''s fault

 Chapter 54

    54 Xie Xiaoxiao''s tears!


    "It''s over or not, you said you''re all with me, what do you want?" bailuo looked at the young lady helplessly, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of her


    Strange to say, Xie Xiaoxiao followed him all the way. What''s strange is that he didn''t say a word. It''s so hard for barrow to follow.


    Xie Xiaoxiao was not angry and said: "who said I was following you? Is it such a big road that you are only allowed to walk alone"


    "that''s the best. As soon as you turn ahead, you will arrive at my home. Don''t say you''re going home with me. I don''t believe it Barrow turned and was about to leave.


    Xie Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, and nono asked, "do you really hate me so much"


    bailuo turned around and saw Xie Xiaoxiao''s eyes filled with tears. She always wanted to make it clear to this man, but every time they met, they left in a hurry. Not even a chance to communicate. Xie Xiaoxiao finally got up the courage to say everything


    "My eldest lady, just now she was still fine. Why are you crying. You don''t see so many people in the street. It''s so ugly. " Bailuo was so depressed that she was either crying or laughing.


    Xie Xiaoxiao said: "why, no matter how I treat you, you are indifferent. No matter how much I want to get close to you, you have to run away from me. "


    Maybe that''s why she hates her sister. Xie Xiaoxiao has been the focus of everyone since she was a child. Many people in order to win her a smile, always try every means to come to her side. But this man is different, he always wants to deliberately away from himself. It''s like I''m afraid I have something to do with her


    "Look what you say," said barrow. "Whenever you see me, I want to be close to you. But I also have to have the courage "


    it''s true that the two people have been very disharmonious since the first meeting. Xie Xiaoxiao slapped him when he came up for the second meeting. The three days of protecting her were also full of contradictions. Barrow was fed up with this young lady from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can''t I change it?" Xie Xiaoxiao said, looking at bailuo with tears.


    Barrow scratched his head because there was nothing he could do. "My eldest lady, can you stop crying? People think I bullied you."


    Xie Xiaoxiao said: "you are bullying me. I don''t ask much. I just want you to treat me like Tao Xin, take care of me like that, and do everything possible."


    Every time she sees bailuo and Tao Xin coming together, Xie Xiaoxiao will feel an unprecedented anger. Angry why this man can''t treat himself like Tao Xin


    "You two have different personalities. I admit that I like Tao Xin. But I don''t hate you either. If you want to be friends with me, I''m always welcome. I think we can be good friends Barrow laughed.


    Xie Xiaoxiao left with tears in her eyes. He complained: "who wants to be friends with you? I have a large group of good friends for a long time..."


    Of course, barrow is not a fool. He knows what this girl means, but he can''t accept it. Because the less people come to him, the better, because there is always a pair of eyes behind him. No matter where they go, they will stare, never change


    Bailuo covered his face and said with a smile, "can you blame me for being handsome"


    however, many people gave him a look of disdain, just like looking at a neuropathy. Then barrow realized that he was still on the street


    In a jungle outside China


    Here live such a group of people, they are among the best experts. But they are also heinous killers, in order to avoid the pursuit of each country, they can only choose to hide here. There are houses made of wood and playgrounds for them. But according to the military, their names should be criminals. And international criminals


    "Master, we have failed. A very powerful expert came to the city. We wanted to investigate his information, but we knew nothing about it. Many good brothers died in his hands. Moreover, most importantly, he and Xie Junhao are in the same group.... "


    Only a middle-aged man said with a smile: "what I hate most is that you make excuses for your incompetence. Since you are incompetent, there is no need to live. There is no need to waste the world''s resources. "


    Kurokawa knelt on the ground and said: "master, please give me another chance! I promise I will bring Xie Junhao''s head to you next time. "


    The middle-aged man took his arm and said, "get up. I never like dealing with losers. Since you want a chance, I''ll give you a chance to live. " The middle-aged man reversed the time hourglass on the table. "Before the sand here leaks out, you can run. I''ll let people chase you. If you can escape their pursuit, I''ll let you live. Stay with me


    "Master, please give me another chance." Of course, Kurokawa knows what this means. There are a group of madmen in the organization who enjoy killing people. They don''t kill their prey on the spot, but they are tortured to death. They gave the activity an interesting name. "Hunting game!"Kurokawa knew that he might not have a chance, so he had no other choice but to run


    After a while, five men dressed strangely and a graceful woman came out from behind.


    "I want his left hand!" A man with a long knife said.


    "Right hand!" A burly bald man, playing with a small dart in his hand, licked his tongue and said with a smile. There is a strange tattoo on his tongue, like a wolf''s head.


    "Left foot!" A white suit, short orange hair, licked his dagger with his tongue. It''s like longing for blood


    In just 20 minutes, Heichuan had already died in agony


    "Martin, do you think he''s telling the truth or a lie?" he said.


    "I really hope what he said is true," the man said. I also want to see what kind of master I am. Maybe my dagger would also like to see his blood "


    " go and have a look. I hope you can have a good time and bring Xie Junhao''s head back to me by the way. I remember him having a little daughter. It''s the apple of his eye, so you''ll do it. I love to let others die in pain. " The middle-aged man left with a smile


    The bald man said, "what should I do to have such a cruel heart as the master"?


    Martin said, "you can''t, neither can I. So there is only one master in the world! "

 Chapter 55

    Daughter of commander 55!


    In Dongcheng police station


    Looking at one file after another on the desk, song Xinling feels that her head is big. The mysterious disappearance of Heichuan made all the achievements of three months wasted.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter. We''ll have this chance in the future. We''ll make it up next time." Special police Xiao Zhou saw that song Xinling was in a bad mood and came up to comfort him. After all, for the first time in so many years, I saw her look dejected


    Song Xinling said: "that guy is very cunning. I think you should know very well that once you let him leave this time, it''s almost impossible to let him show up. We failed this time! "


    Where on earth leaked the news? It is clear that as soon as they come back, they can be arrested directly. But unexpectedly, when they pass, they will be gone. And there are two lines on it, green mountains and green waters. Maybe it won''t have any influence on others, but song Xinling is extremely proud. Her self-confidence also suffered a serious blow this time. Because she has been responsible for this case all the time. Now it''s all in vain, making everyone feel depressed


    "But it doesn''t help if you lose your temper. Let him go. As long as he still dare to move, we will have a chance. I''ll help you catch him next time. "


    Perhaps because too angry, affected the arm wound, song Xinling covered his arm and said: "Damn, next time I will not let you run."


    "Xiao Zhou, take a day off for me. As for the reason, you don''t need to know. If the director has to ask, then you will say that I went home to recuperate. " Song Xinling said and left directly


    "Yes


    Here who does not know the identity of this aunt, it is very big, the director did not dare to yell at him. But for her, it''s a matter of hand. Because he is the daughter of the commander of the army, he can''t be compared with others. Who can make him not have a good father? Reincarnation is a skill


    Half an hour later


    "I was called out all the way to drink." bailuo looked at the two boxes of beer on the table. It seemed that the girl was stimulated. Otherwise, how could she drink so much wine.


    Song Xinling said: "you are still the first one who dares to make me wait so long."


    "You think I''m the same as you, I''m a family man," said barrow. I have to prepare food for my daughter before I can come out


    "I can''t see you''re still a good dad." Song Xinling is holding a bottle of beer in his hand, and he doesn''t use a cup. In this way, I drank from myself


    Of course, bailuo knew that this girl must have something in her heart, but he had no right to interfere, because that was something that she, a policeman, would worry about. Barrow doesn''t want to get into trouble


    "You''re not healed yet. Is it OK to drink so much wine?" said barrow.


    Song Xinling may drink too much wine, and her face is already pale pink. Originally sober consciousness with a trace of drunkenness, from the wine bottle on the ground, she did not drink less.


    "To tell you the truth, you are a good man. I used to do this to you, and you''re still so good to me. I feel very happy to have a friend like you. At least my life is not so failure Song Xinling said.


    Barrow sat down, opened a bottle of beer and said, "let''s have a drink and talk. Tell me about you."


    Song Xinling nodded his head and told the whole story. But the more she said, the more she felt aggrieved, and even had an impulse to cry


    She was a child of the army. She grew up in the compound when she was a child. Her mother died early. My father is busy with his work again. So her life as a child was always erratic for her. She was tired of the life of growing up on a hundred meals.


    So she works harder than anyone else, but no matter how hard she tries, others will say that she has a good father. She''s the commander''s daughter. She got into the best high school because of her father. So she chose to go to the police academy, her results are excellent, but some people still say. She has a good father. So over the years, she has been suffering from other people''s strange eyes, and her grievances have already exceeded the limit


    Song Xinling said drunkenly, "I''m the daughter of the commander. Is it my fault? Why don''t everyone believe in my ability. No matter how hard I try, others will look at me with different eyes. "


    Bailuo said: "why do you care about other people''s eyes? I don''t think you have any friends. I''ll have a drink with you."


    Song Xinling stood up and said, "no, you are wrong. I have friends. I have many friends. But my friends are all arranged for me by my father, and they are all gentlemen, and they are as light as water. No one can drink and talk to each other. "


    "Then you are not looking for the wrong person. You and I are not even friends of gentlemen." Barrow road.


    Song Xinling said: "to tell you the truth, I just wanted to find someone to drink with me at the beginning. But when I think about it, it seems that you are the only one who can make friends with me. Because you saved my life, and more than once. "She once felt the incomparable loneliness and endured the strange eyes of others. Maybe only she knew how hard it was. But since this man came to his side, song Xinling felt very happy and could fight with him every time. Every time he was in danger, he would come to save himself


    Barrow raised his glass and said, "again, don''t care about other people''s eyes. Use your strength to show everyone that you are right and that they are wrong. "


    Song Xinling soon got drunk and soon fell asleep on the table


    Bailuo patted song Xinling on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I''m asleep. You have to tell me where your home is. I''ll take you back."


    Song Xinling vaguely said an address. Bailuo was depressed. The girl''s heart was really big, and she was not afraid that she was a bad person, so she was miserable.


    "you are lucky to meet me. If you change people, maybe you will regret it tomorrow morning... "


    When they got out of the taxi, bailuo looked at the villa and said with a smile, "Damn, your family is so rich. You even invited me to drink beer. This is a big loss. You should accompany me another day. "


    The guard saw song Xinling and helped her in. But it didn''t mean to be grateful. Soon after, a young man burst out, dressed in a black suit, but filled with the smell of soldiers. It was obvious that he had practiced in the army. Without saying a word, and without giving barrow a chance to explain, he punched him in the face.


    Bailuo can''t control his temper after drinking. How can bailuo bear it if this boy starts first. Without saying a word, I said hello to him

 Chapter 56

    Barrow went up and kicked the man to the ground. The speed was so fast that even the man was knocked down before he could react.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t say a word, you''ll fight. What do you want to do?" said barrow.


    It seemed that the man still refused to give up. He suddenly turned over and stood up and hit barrow on the neck. Obviously, it''s not a killing move. But the next second, he was kicked out again.


    "I told you, I''m not a bad man. If you want to do it again, I''ll be rude to you."


    But it''s completely over. Seeing the captain beaten, many people came out with guys. Barrow was so angry that he came to give away, not fight. It''s just like being a thief. He can''t help it. Since others want to fight him, he can''t escape


    Song Weiguo''s study


    "Go down and have a look, commander. Here comes a very powerful young man, Xiao Hu. All of them have been knocked down. " Li Bo, the housekeeper, rushed up to call song Weiguo.


    Song Weiguo came to the balcony on the second floor, looked at bailuo three plus five divided by two, and cleaned up all the guards around him. He nodded, too. Xin said that the young man had good Kung Fu.


    "Stop it! Look at you. What''s going on? What''s going on? How''s the fight going on? " Song Wei Guo Dao.


    Hearing song Weiguo''s words, many people stopped, but they were very angry. After all, these brothers were all beaten, and they were beaten a lot. If this is so simple to let him go, where will their old faces go in the future?


    Yan Hu said: "commander, I saw this man bullying miss, so I would fight with him."


    Seeing his drunken and unconscious daughter, song Weiguo said, "Lao Li, help the young lady to the room and prepare her wake-up soup. It''s a shame for a girl to drink like this


    "Brother," cried barrow, "those two eyes on your nose are for you to vent your anger. Which eye of yours saw me bullying her. She''s drunk. I''ll bring her back. You are a good guy. You can fight without saying a word. I''m still aggrieved! "


    Many people are gnashing their teeth, the heart said that this goods is too despicable, so many of their own people were defeated by him alone, and everyone hung color, face black and blue. This guy didn''t get hurt at all. He also said that he was wronged. But this guy''s skill is really good. They have to admit that


    Song Weiguo said: "these people are all played by you alone"


    "is there anyone else here besides me?" bailuo moved his wrist and said. But his eyes are very strange, who knows if he is drunk


    Maybe even he doesn''t know that once he drinks, he will do something he never dares to do. So he hasn''t drunk much for so many years, even a little. But this time it''s obvious that I''ve drunk too much


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just curious about what kind of master you are. You have to know that these people in my family are all experts in the military division. "


    Of course, bailuo can see that the skills of these people are interesting. They are definitely not ordinary fighters. They must have been trained professionally. And it''s not bad for them because of their skill. It''s just that they met themselves


    "I''ve already delivered them. If it''s OK, I''ll leave." Barrow waved and laughed.


    But the next second, a small Throwing Knife came from behind. Bailuo''s eyes were fixed, and he subconsciously hid. The dart hit the iron railing, and there was a spark


    Bailuo turned and saw a young man, dressed in military uniform, playing with a small Throwing Knife in his hand. He said, "the commander is asking you a question. You can''t go until you have finished answering it." His voice sounded so cold, and he had military boots on his feet, but you can see that his feet were tied with lead. Obviously, he is a very good master


    Song Weiguo smiles. Long Bing is the most powerful expert here. He is usually responsible for protecting song Weiguo. Obviously, this time I felt that the young man''s skill was very interesting, so I couldn''t help it.


    bailuo said coldly: "if I have to go," bailuo''s eyes changed from the original laziness to a little cold. Because he knew that the other side was a master, he felt his blood start to churn up, and he didn''t know if it was because of alcohol


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." The dragon soldier walked over. His concealed weapon skill was very good, but he would never shoot cold arrows from other people''s back. Otherwise, with this distance, how could he not hit bailuo?


    Song Weiguo didn''t say anything, obviously, he was also looking forward to this duel. Long Bing is too proud, so he has been tied to his side. I want to temper for a while and then send it back to the army. But after three months, no progress has been made. Let him hit the nail


    The dragon soldier''s fierce straight fist came to Bai Luo, just like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. Bailuo felt a strong style of boxing, but he was not polite. He made a fist with his right hand. The two fists retreated several steps from each other


    Many people are shocked. They all know the strength of the Dragon soldiers. In addition to AHU, no one can go through ten moves under this man''s hand, and he will be defeated. But I didn''t expect that this man could make him step back. It''s definitely not a simple characterBailuo waved his hand and said, "yes, boy, in two moves"


    the dragon soldier only felt that his arm began to numb. Obviously, this young man was absolutely unusual. However, it just ignited his fighting spirit. He has a heart eager to be defeated, but also an iron soldier. Unless you die, you will never retreat


    Dragon soldier cold drinks a way: "come again!"


    The two went through more than ten moves in a row, but they still didn''t win. Old Li, the housekeeper, said, "this young man is so powerful that he can be in the middle of the world with Bruce Lee."


    Song Weiguo said with a smile: "you think too much. Don''t you see that Bruce Lee has done his best, but this young man hasn''t even changed his breath. Maybe he hasn''t come up with his real strength up to now... "


    "What, how can it be?" Li Chun couldn''t believe it in his heart. Could this young man really be so powerful? Who is he?


    Song Weiguo said: "after fighting for so long, it''s time to have a rest. Why don''t you come to my study and have a cup of tea? I have excellent tea here. You should like it. "


    Song Weiguo is deeply interested in the young man. The girl always says that when she is in danger, a man saved her. It seems that she should be the one in front of her. No wonder her daughter is strange these days. She has a boyfriend outside. You can''t hurt yourself, otherwise, when the little ancestor sobers up, his life will not be so easy

 Chapter 57

    "You are not a soldier"


    after listening to bailuo''s introduction, song Weiguo couldn''t believe that such a powerful master was a dentist. This young man''s skills, even the military special forces, are rare. Who could have thought that such a powerful master was just a little dentist?


    bailuo said: "who said that if you are not a real person, you can''t practice Kung Fu?


    bailuo said that he spent two years under an expert in the early years, so he learned Kung Fu for self-defense. Song Weiguo had no doubt. After all, there were many senior Chinese who were not willing to set foot in the city. This is also reasonable


    Song Weiguo said, "today is Bruce Lee''s disrespect. I hope you don''t mind."


    Seeing such a young man, song Weiguo appreciated it from the bottom of his heart. Xin said that her girl had a good eye, but when she heard that this man had a daughter, his face changed on the spot. Although her daughter is willful, she is also the daughter of the commander. How can she be wronged and marry a married man?


    bailuo said: "since there is nothing wrong here, I will go back to save trouble."


    Song Weiguo also politely asked for two words, and then said nothing more


    Barrow always felt that the old man was strange and looked at himself in a strange way. Xin said what happened to the family, how is this virtue. I''m not a bad person. As for looking at him like this,


    after two steps, barrow turned around and said, "by the way, this girl seems to have provoked some great people. So we must protect her... "


    Barrow waved and left


    Looking at the young man''s back, he found that he couldn''t see through the boy any more. He was not only terrible, but also full of pride. Just like that kind of temperament, this young man is definitely not just a little dentist. He has lived most of his life, and he has never lost sight of people


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t drink all the year round. This sleep makes song Xinling sleep until the evening. Stroked his forehead and sat up, obviously still a little dizzy. "I didn''t drink so much when I knew it. That''s true."


    There was a knock outside the door


    "Come in!" Song Weiguo came in with a cup of tea. Looking at his daughter''s drowsy appearance, song Weiguo also laughed.


    Song Weiguo said: "what happened? I''ve never seen you drink so much wine. Is she in trouble again "


    her daughter has been like this since childhood. Once she encounters something that she can''t solve by herself, she doesn''t ask for help. Instead, she uses another way to calm down. But I only drink when I''m hit. I drink so much all at once. It seems that this blow is not small


    "How can I be at home?" Song Xinling said. She clearly remembered that she was drinking with a man, but she didn''t know why she woke up and appeared at home.


    Looking at this confused daughter, song Weiguo was angry from the bottom of his heart: "it''s OK for you to say that you drink like that. Fortunately, that boy is not a bad man, otherwise you will have no time to regret it. "


    Song Xinling is still at a loss. Is something wrong?


    Song Weiguo started from the beginning and spent a few minutes explaining it. After listening to it, song Xinling stood up directly: "how can you let people beat him? It''s too much."


    She was very uncomfortable, for fear that the guards in her house would damage him. Knowing when it started, she had learned to worry about people. And she only cares about that man. To be honest, maybe she doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "You don''t have to worry. That boy is a master. No one in our family can beat him. So don''t worry about it


    Song Xinling just nodded, but there was a kind of happiness in her heart. I didn''t show it


    Meanwhile, in the hospital


    There''s something wrong with barrow. I was walking in the street, but I didn''t expect that an old lady ran into me. Fortunately, he was good at it and hid from me. But the old lady lay at Barrow''s feet and fainted on the spot. I can''t help it. Bailuo didn''t care whether she was real or not. She was sent directly to the hospital


    As a result, a kind nurse came over and said gently, "would you please go and pay the fee?" bailuo had to take his wallet and pay.


    Xin said that she was a little bit behind her back. She had drunk some wine and was beaten before she woke up. Now I met an old lady who passed out. Isn''t that bad luck? But saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. It''s better to think about it like this. But looking at their own wallet will still be a little distressed


    Before long, a woman came to the ward in a hurry: "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Barrow looked at the woman. It was really beautiful. Dressed in a blue skirt and fashionable, she is a successful young woman, because the watch on her wrist is his salary for several months. With long black hair, big eyes and facial features, it''s like walking out of a painting. It''s so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes.In his twenties, he looks very mature and steady. The anxious expression on his face doesn''t look like pretending. He seems to be a very filial girl.


    Seeing bailuo, the woman said, "thank you so much! My grandmother''s health itself is not good, so I just came back from abroad not long just to take care of her. The doctor just told me that if you come later. The consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m idle and bored. When I see someone fall, I''ll help him. It''s a human life, anyway. "


    The woman said: "my name is" Ling Xue. Here are two thousand yuan. Take it. It''s my thanks to you. "


    Bailuo took a stack of banknotes from Lingxue and said, "I''ll give you the rest. I know you''re not short of money, but I just need to get back the part that belongs to me." Barrow was about to leave with a wave.


    Ling Xuexin said that this man is really a good man. I''d like to ask for more money if I''d like to make some scheming ones. "Wait a minute, here''s my business card. If you need any help, you can call me. I will repay you. " Barrow didn''t look either. He put it in his pocket because he didn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant.


    Out of the hospital to see a business card, there is a faint fragrance. What a beautiful woman. But after seeing the above work address, Bai Luo was confused. The girl actually worked in the same place with herself. It''s impossible. I haven''t seen it before. It''s hard to be a new one.


    but which new one can drive a BMW directly? It seems that this woman''s identity is not simple. What do you want to do? It''s time to pick up my daughter from school

 Chapter 58

    In the dental clinic, only one was well dressed. A woman in a white coat is quite dignified. She looks at all the cases and information in the three months since she left


    "What''s the matter? Why are some cases not right?" Lei Yuan said, "those are not made by me, but by Dr. Bai." Lei Yuan looks at this talented student who came back from studying abroad. He is also an absolute beauty. But who would have thought that such a beautiful woman was the boss of this dental clinic, and "I heard that the man was on vacation, why?" when she was abroad, she always heard that there was such a character, whose business was booming in the half month when he appeared. No matter, most of the sick or not are here. I heard that they are still a handsome guy


    Xiaonan said: "isn''t it that some people are afraid that Dr. Bai will rob their business and customers?"


    "what do you mean by this? Are you referring to me?" Lei Yuan said.


    In fact, she is not the only one who has this idea. These female nurses are complaining about this middle-aged man. During the period of bailuo''s absence, they felt a special depression in their hearts. Because that man is humorous and funny, and he will chat with them from time to time. Unlike this rigid middle-aged man


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "yes, doctor Bai has been resting for half a month."


    The woman threw the case on the table and said, "it seems that he has a good reputation among you, but I''m really curious. What kind of person is this? Let him come to work tomorrow..."


    The next morning


    "Dad, is your vacation over?" white candy looked at busy white Luo, and knew it was different from before.


    Bailuo was more depressed. He didn''t even know what happened. He was on vacation. Yesterday morning, he suddenly called. Let it go the next day without saying a word. Is there any special danger? Let the patient stop, OK? A dentist doesn''t work on the operating table. Besides, even if he has a serious illness. Which fool would go to the dental clinic


    bailuo gently shaved the little nose of white candy and said, "yes! Dad''s holiday is over. I''ll be busy again from today on. "


    Old rule, father and daughter, one helmet for each, white candy sitting in front. First send my daughter to school, and then go to work happily, it seems that the comfortable life is over


    Dental Clinic


    A lot of people are happy to see barrow come back. After all, there is such a handsome guy around every day, at least in a good mood at work.


    "Let me have a look at the medical records of all the patients these days." Bailuo took Xiaomei''s white coat and was as handsome as ever. After all, bailuo is a famous handsome man here. Many people come to work either for work or to see him


    Xiaomei said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it now. The boss is back. She wants to see you."


    Barrow has long heard that there is a mysterious landlady here. She is also a beautiful woman, but she has never seen her. This time, I finally have a chance to see you


    Barrow came to the office and knocked on the door. There was a soft voice inside. Bailuo came in: "it''s you"


    the woman said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect it to be you. It seems that we two really have a destiny." yes, this woman is the beauty "Ling Xue" she met yesterday


    Ling Xue was also startled. She didn''t expect that the world was really small. When she saw this man yesterday, she left a good impression on her. I also want to have a chance to invite him to dinner, which is a reward. I didn''t expect that this guy turned out to be his own employee. The world is really small


    But what barrow didn''t know was that something happened on the other side that he didn''t want to see


    "I don''t care who you are. Now, get out of here." An old man in a kimono said.


    The guards around him have all died in the hands of this man. Obviously, his only goal is to kill himself.


    The man still did not speak, just did not rush to change the bullet. In his hand was a shotgun. Concentrate on the bullet, as if did not hear what the old man said


    The old man said, "I don''t care who sent you. I''ll give you three times the price and leave here at once. Do you know what price you will pay for killing me "


    but the bullet has been filled. Bang, a bullet hit the bulletproof glass in front of the old man. There is a crack in the glass, which shows how powerful the gun is. Then there was another shot, and the old man began to panic. He quickly pulled out the pistol, but before he could shoot, he had already died under the man''s gun


    "Some people always have to pay for what they have done."


    The man shot again at the old man''s body. Obviously, he was in a mood. That''s because in his opinion, this man should die


    On the other hand, after talking, Ling Xue really appreciates the man who is one year older than him. He is handsome and has good medical skills. The only bad thing is to get married too early and already have a daughter, otherwise, it will definitely be the best choice for a boyfriend"Originally, I wanted to find a chance to invite you to dinner, but today''s appointment is full. It seems that we have to find time." Ling Xue said with a smile.


    "It''s my pleasure to have dinner with such a beautiful woman as you. I don''t mind waiting a few more days," said barrow


    Ling Xue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "do you always talk like this to every girl"


    although the man in front of her looks slick, she feels different from others. His eyes did not stare at him like other people, but showed a very free and unrestrained. She didn''t seem to dislike this bailo


    "Dr. Bai, there''s a homicide." Xiao Nan ran to tell Bai Luo. Coincidentally, the dead man turned out to be the chairman of the company in the street next door. A lot of police came and many people had already gone to watch


    "What does that have to do with us?" said barrow. "We didn''t kill people. You don''t care what you do "


    it''s obvious that there is resentment in your voice. After all, there is such an opportunity to have a one-on-one conversation with a beautiful woman. Since you are disturbed by this little girl, how can belo not be angry


    but when you know the identity of that person, everyone is shocked. Yoshiro Sakata, leader of the Japanese yamayue team. This is a man with a great identity. He was killed in broad daylight. It seems that this man is definitely not simple. Barrow was not interested in knowing who the man was, but he was interested in a fund. Although it''s just a legend, if it''s true, he''ll make a lot of money. I don''t have to go out to work all my life

 Chapter 59

    In less than two days, the whole city was already full of troubles, because there were many killers coming. We all want to find the murderer and the mastermind. In fact, for them, it''s just a dead old man. They don''t care at all.


    But this old man is not an ordinary old man. In order to ensure his safety, he saved a huge fund for himself. Once they don''t die, or they die of murder or something. This huge amount of money will start, when the world''s top killers will all appear. Because the amount of this money is too large. One hundred million is still US dollars


    Xie Junhao said: "what do you think of this matter?" looking at the two young people in front of him, he had a little expectation, because both of them had good skills.


    Barrow said with a smile, "what else can I see? I''ll stand and watch." Obviously, he knows that Xie Junhao has been moved. After all, it''s not a small sum. Once he can get it, it means a lot. Spend tens of thousands every day may not be spent.


    "Sir, you want me and brother Xiaobai to take part in it," Qin Feidao said.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do it from the bottom of his heart, but there was no way. He once swore that he would never disobey this man''s order in his life. Even if the front is a sea of fire, as long as it is his meaning, he will still go. Not even the slightest consideration


    And this city is very complicated, gangsters, killers, military. As long as we can think of forces, they will appear here. So in the depths of the city, there are still some people who can''t see the light, places where they can''t see the light.


    "It''s your business," said barrow. "It''s none of my business. I''m not going to do it because I''m called out at night."


    He used to sleep well at home, but he didn''t expect to be called here. Are you crazy! In this world, there are a group of people who can do anything for money, even if they kill their relatives. That''s the killer. He''s not afraid of these people. But I don''t want to face these people. Because it''s too much trouble


    "Of course, I don''t care about the money, but I want one''s life," Xie said. It''s impossible for those people to sit back and ignore such a big thing. So I want you two to help me solve one problem. "


    In this city, he is not short of money. Those who have been chasing him and his daughter will surely show up. Xie Junhao absolutely doesn''t want them alive. Because even if those people come to kill him, it doesn''t matter. But if you touch his family, they will die.


    "You shouldn''t come to me for this kind of thing"


    "I know you won''t kill for me. I just hope you can get that man back. I''ll never get you into trouble with anything else. It''s over. I''ll let you be with my daughter. "


    Xie Junhao said that just to restrain the boy, but his wishful thinking was wrong, because the young man in front of him didn''t take threats.


    Barrow said, "you''ve finished. I''m going." With that, he walked away very free and easy, leaving only a figure behind them


    Qin Fei said, "do you really need to do this, sir?"


    "don''t worry, he will come back..."


    In the hotel, two people were sitting at the same table. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The mysterious assassin would attack the president directly, which they didn''t expect.


    Sakata Ichiro is the leader of Yamagata group and one of their gold sources. Now that this person is dead, it means that their gold source is also broken. It''s going to have a big impact on the organization


    Martin said, "Ray! What do you think of this matter? I always think it''s not that simple. "


    A young man with silver hair said, "you mean he may be coming for us"


    this man is a killer. He looks very conspicuous. He is in a silver white fur coat and has ten rings on his ten fingers. Obviously, rings are his weapons


    "It''s very possible, and I have a hunch that there must be a great master in this city. Call all three of them back. I also want to see what kind of master is actually going to attack the president. "


    it is obvious that in this city, there has been a wave of killing people, because everyone wants to get this huge sum of money, and the peace here is doomed to be broken


    Early the next morning, Tao Xin came to Bai Luo''s house. It was obvious that she came to apologize. I thought this man would scold her severely. But I didn''t expect that barrow didn''t care.


    "I know my father asked too much of you yesterday. So I hope you don''t get angry. " Tao Xin knew that bailuo never liked trouble, but since she came to his life, trouble never stopped. So she was very sad about that


    Barrow knew what the kind girl was thinking, because she was so kind. It''s too kind to be in such a family.


    "Of course I know what you want to say. I don''t need to say anything, but I know everything. You are you, they are them, you have nothing in common. I''m not going to look at you the way I look at them. " Barrow road.But belo is really worried about some things now, because once all the experts come, they will find themselves in this city. Although few people can escape from his assassination, it is inevitable that some of the best killers in the world will miss the net.


    The biggest worry is that someone will recognize themselves. This is the last thing he wants to see. Because once one''s identity is torn down, all one has now will disappear. Maybe no one will like a person with a stain in the past, and the existence of barrow is a danger to any country. It is inevitable that no one will choose to attack him. To the people around him


    But what he didn''t know was that the most worrying thing happened


    Only 1000 meters away from the high-rise building, a man lying there, from the telescope to see what happened in the room. The corner of the mouth is filled with a faint smile, I don''t know what it means.


    The man said with a smile, "it''s really a narrow road. I just wanted to earn extra money, but I didn''t expect to meet my old rival. Your head is worth more than that old man''s How can a man who wants to hide the past have no weakness? So from this moment, he found that the man is no longer invincible


    A bloodbath is on the way, and for barrow, it''s just the beginning of the game. He tried to hide the past and seal another self in his body, but there are always some people who don''t want to make him better. Is he going to be arrested? The answer is No

 Chapter 60

    There are such a group of people in this world. They are not mercenaries, soldiers or killers. But their presence will make the mercenaries retreat, the military scratch their heads and the killers fear. They have a collective name called "bounty hunters!"


    In this world, there are many underground places to welcome them. They give priority to rewards, so there are always some special reward orders on the bulletin boards of underground places. Their prices are tens of thousands, tens of millions, and even hundreds of millions of dollars.


    But at the top of the reward order, there is a reward order that no one has received since it was posted. His code name is "white God!" He is a killer. Almost all the people who have seen him have left the world. Gradually, the bounty hunter has drawn this man out of his original list


    Although they want a higher reward, they know better how hard it is to have money and die, so gradually they haven''t heard from that man for six years. But who would have thought that the murderer, who was once responsible for ten million jobs, would now work as a dentist and take care of children in a third tier city


    White candy looked at the TV, pointed to the screen and said, "Dad, how can someone die? It seems that she has been broadcasting this recently"


    white candy has been very upset recently, because since a few days ago, she has been saying who was killed, which made her unable to watch cartoons


    "If you think about the stories that Dad told you about those killers before, you should understand." Bailuo put a bowl of eggs on the steamer, which was her daughter''s favorite. So he does it every time.


    Originally white candy would not know this, but in the past white candy always pestered barrow to tell stories. So there''s no way, I can only take some of the assassination targets I''ve executed in the past as the background of the story. Sugar is very interesting. Maybe many years later, she learned that all the stories she heard were real things. But now white candy usually thinks it''s dad''s boasting


    In fact, for these reports on TV, barrow certainly knows why, because he was the best killer in those years. As a killer, you can''t have no enemies. With this opportunity, you can not only solve your own enemies. You can also have one less competitor, why not do it


    "Ding Dong!" Bailuo runs to open the door in his slippers. Xin says it''s too time-consuming. Isn''t it intentional?


    when he opens the door, song Xinling comes in directly, but he carries a lot of food in his hand. It''s obvious that he''s packing it outside.


    "What are you doing here?" said barrow.


    Song Xinling said, "I''m not here to see you. I''m here to see our lovely little fruit." When bailuo didn''t know, song Xinling had already mixed with white candy and had a good relationship.


    "Sister song, you''re here." white candy saw that it was song Xinling, threw down the toy doll in her hand and ran directly over to hold song Xinling.


    Bailuo scratched his head and went to cook in a daze


    To tell you the truth, song Xinling was already hungry at this time. Besides asking for bailuo''s opinion, he wanted to come and have a meal


    On the dining table


    "Guoguo, you eat more, or you will be robbed by her." In Bai Luo''s heart that call a speechless, this wench is how long didn''t eat, and still don''t regard oneself as an outsider, directly eat and drink. She ate all the good things with white candy, and bailuo had to make a la carte soup with rice


    When Bai candy falls asleep, Bai Luo starts to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Song Xinling can''t just eat and don''t do it, so she just helps with the housework


    "Tell me, what happened to you when you came to me?" said barrow.


    Song Xinling burped and said, "I didn''t expect that your skill is so good. Can I often come to your house for dinner?"


    bailuo scratched her head and said with a smile, "it''s better not to!"


    I''m kidding. How many things do you have to buy for a big stomach king like her


    Bailuohan said: "you should come to me for so many recent murders, and all the dead are killers"


    Song Xinling said: "how do you know that all the dead are killers?" it''s a secret. How does this man know that? Is it hard for him to


    "Xie Junhao said. He wanted me to take part in this battle, but I refused. I don''t want to kill people. " Said barrow, putting the plate in the closet.


    It turns out that bailuo has a good skill, which she knows. No wonder Xie Junhao will let him do it. After all, it''s someone else''s son-in-law to be. I didn''t expect this guy to refuse


    "You are not afraid, he let Tao Xin turn over with you," Song Xinling said with a smile.


    Bailuo said: "if you are a crow, be careful that I want you to marry me"


    Song Xinling''s face will change with a brush. Without saying a word, she points her kitchen knife at bailuo.


    "No, I''m joking. Don''t be so serious." bailuo apologized. After all, this girl is not a good temper. It''s possible to cut herself


    Song Xinling stares at bailuo and says, "I''m serious with you. What do you think of the recent events?" Song Xinling really has no choice. No one around him has ever understood these things. His father says bailuo''s tricks are all killer''s tricks. Maybe he was a great person in the past. So if you have any questions, ask barrow more"You can''t do it, you can''t do it," said barrow. You know, 100 million dollars! What it means, and how many people will come here. "


    "Do you really want me to watch others die and do nothing? That''s still my character," Song Xinling said.


    She did not expect that barrow would say such a thing. She was wrong about him.


    "For that 100 million dollars, the best killers in the world are expected to come," barrow said. What will happen next, I think you know better than me, you are in your hands, that means you are blocking their way. They''ll come back to you, too. "


    "Killer!" He has never been afraid of international conventions, so it is inevitable that some psychopaths will choose to retaliate. What will happen at that time? Bailuo has a general picture in his mind.


    Song Xinling said: "I know all you said, but have you ever thought about what I would do as a policeman if I didn''t do anything"


    she is a policeman and has the obligation to protect everyone. Even if those people are rampant, she won''t be afraid, and she won''t step back.


    "Don''t you want an answer? I''ll tell you right now, unless there is a person in this city who they dare not provoke, or a existence that all of them are afraid of, such as a killer, a killer better than everyone else. That''s the "killer rule!"


    Song Xinling patted his head and said, "yes, but where can I find such a killer? But I think about it. There is still one, but I don''t know where the guy is. A long time ago, I received a message from me that the guy has come to this city. "White death" is the peak of the killer world


    The cup in Barrow''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. He asked, "what do you say? Who do you say that man is?" belo suddenly had a bad feeling

 Chapter 61

    Song Xinling is surprised to see bailuo''s reaction, but bailuo may have been a killer. Her father said it, but she has no evidence and doesn''t want to find evidence. But hear "white death!" Song Xinling clearly felt that bailuo''s expression had changed


    But I didn''t think much about it. Maybe barrow had heard the name before.


    "I told you that you were a friend."


    Ten years ago, a mysterious killer appeared in Southeast Asia. He came and went alone. No one even knew where he came from. He is specialized in assassinating senior leaders of some countries, so at that time, many people were afraid that this mysterious killer would find himself. But it''s strange that this person only starts at the target. As for the other''s family, the old, the weak, the women and the children don''t move. So it''s also rumored that he''s the worst killer.


    This mysterious killer likes to wear a white fur coat, so many people can only see a white shadow. It''s like a white ghost from hell, but the ghost has no substance. But if this person appears, someone will die, so later some people called it "white death!"


    Bailuo said: "you talk so much, have you seen him?" listening to song Xinling, it''s like telling a ghost story, the lower the voice is. I don''t know. I think I''m cheating on children. Even bailo, the client, can''t listen to me any more


    Song Xinling sighed: "it''s not that easy. Besides, this guy has disappeared for six years. Interpol has been tracking down for ten years, but in the end, not a single picture has been taken. Only one figure was found


    In fact, song Xinling dreams to see what the man under the cloak looks like, but after so long, the guy never appears. In the past six years, there have been all kinds of rumors, such as being killed or retiring. There are so many


    "Some time ago, we received a strange anonymous phone call, saying that the man might have come to this city." Song Xinling held out a finger and said to bailuo, "are you listening?"


    bailuo has just come back to his senses. He is still wondering why he will be found by his enemies in the past six years. It turned out that there was a turtle grandson who had been watching his every move in the dark


    "I''m listening, you go on." Barrow laughed.


    Song Xinling just about to go on, looking at Bai Luo listless appearance, also lost interest. "Forget it, just listen to it as a story to save you saying I''m playing with you..."


    Barrow said, "again, don''t interfere in this matter. I think it will be solved soon."


    "I hope so. I hope I can take a good holiday after this thing is over. I''m so tired these days." Song Xinling took a big stretch and went out the door


    When seeing song Xinling go away, bailuo''s gentle eyes also change. It got a little chilly, and he looked at himself in the mirror. As if to see the man in white leather, "white death!"


    "Since someone wants to force white death to appear, I''ll do what you want..."


    Half an hour later


    In a villa in the suburb, several killers are discussing how to chase the mysterious killer. They formed a brief alliance. Because they received a communication from a mysterious man, saying that the man who had disappeared for six years was also in this city


    A middle-aged man with scar said, "what to do next? If it is the killer, we will be in great trouble." He is a gray wolf and a first-class killer. He rose mysteriously six years ago. He has become one of the top killers in Southeast Asia. He went through all the roads of that man, but found that there was no man.


    A man dressed as a priest said with a smile: "how can a man who has disappeared for six years suddenly appear. This is a middle-aged man with a thickened Bible in his hand, but no one knows whether there will be a grenade in his hand. Code name "death priest!"


    There are more than ten experts sitting on this table, each of them has a name in the world, but being able to sit here means that they have enough ability


    Only one voice said with a smile: "if I show up in front of you, how can you"


    "who!" They stood up and saw a white shadow quickly passed by them and sat down on the priest''s seat. I have picked up the glass and poured a glass of red wine for myself


    "So fast! Everyone said the same two words in their heads. " See this man, some of the lack of confidence has begun to produce a retreat. If you observe carefully, you will find that some people have stood on tiptoe and are ready to jump out of the window. Others have already taken out their own weapons, just to make themselves more confident


    The wolf said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s not in vain for me to go. I''m thinking, if I kill you, your reputation will be mine. "


    But the next second, he felt his arm had gone out, and he didn''t even feel the pain, which showed how fast the man was. When it began to bleed, he covered his shoulder and fell to the ground, howling bitterly. Just now the self-confidence disappeared in a moment. I looked at the man in front of me in horrorAll of them are in a cold sweat, because some of them have been killers for more than ten years. Of course, they know what this man means. To annoy him means to provoke death.


    "I''ve broken one of your arms. You''ll never be a killer in your life. Only the weak care about such boring things. " Barrow sneered.


    The pastor asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "leave the city and tell all the killers that they dare to step into the city and break my law without my permission. Grey wolf is the end Barrow patted the priest on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the wine is good, but I don''t like to smell blood when I drink. I think you should understand what I want to say "


    the priest broke out in a cold sweat and shivered:" Ming I see Looking at bailuo''s murderous eyes, the priest didn''t dare to breathe, which showed the man''s horror.


    "By the way, I want you to do one thing for me, don''t you mind?" said barrow.


    The priest nodded and did not speak. He just looked up at the man, like a mouse seeing a cat. I dare not look barrow in the eye.


    "Help me find the person who gave you the information, and tell him that if you dare to disturb my life again, I will go to find it, and I will kill it."


    Barrow disappeared in the same place. Everyone was relieved to see barrow go and began to leave. After all, it was a god of death. Who would like to be watched by a man like death? I don''t think anyone would like to

 Chapter 62

    As the storm recedes, many people may not understand why, but all the killers who come from afar leave because they know that there is a person in this city they can''t afford. Although they can''t stand it, they have to leave in order to save their lives


    Xie Junhao said: "how can it be like this? It''s clear that everything is in my plan. Why does it go wrong at this time"?


    Qin Fei said: "news from the killer world that there is a great existence in this city. It may be the legendary "white death!"


    Xie Junhao nodded. He naturally knew the name. After all, it was this person who forced him to leave the original city. I didn''t expect that person would also appear in this operation. But it was also a good thing, at least to make sure that the man was still alive.


    "I know about this matter. Go and tell Xiaobai that the matter in the past few days is a misunderstanding. Let it go." After all, although the storm seems to have subsided, there are still many people who want to get the huge property. The days after that seem busy


    A country in Africa


    "You mean someone broke my plan." a man in black looked coldly at the dead priest half kneeling in front of him. His voice was full of killing. It''s obvious that the anger has reached its peak.


    "The priest said:" I didn''t expect that the man would suddenly appear, what''s more, he was still alive. "


    The death priest thought that as long as he said the name of the man, the master would let him go. After all, it is an absolute legend, once popular such a sentence. No matter what kind of task you are carrying out, as long as you meet death. Turn around and you can run without taking any responsibility. It''s more gratifying to be alive than to finish the task


    In the early years, some people even showed off about it. After all, he survived from the hand of the God of death.


    I saw the death priest, just wanted to say something. But subconsciously covered his neck, because he clearly felt the traces of blood, and temperature. He fell to the ground in horror and never stood up again


    "I don''t need rubbish around me. I''ll deal with that man myself. I''d like to see it. Six years ago, how much do he remember? "The man took off his hat, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He looked very gloomy and terrifying, just like death''s smile


    At the same time, Bai Luo''s family: "little Guoguo, you are so big. This guy is really taking care of you. Are you sure you are not taking care of him?" Bai Luo is busy. Today''s dinner, song Xinling hugs Bai candy and laughs.


    In fact, to be honest, it''s the first time in so many years that I want to know so much about a person''s past.


    Sugar said: "yes, since I remember, my father is taking care of me."


    It''s true. Ye Jing called the baby to bailuo and left. Baitang was a baby girl under one year old at that time, so naturally she would not be impressed by her mother. Over the years, barrow has always deliberately avoided all the topics about Yejing. Even the only photo he has hidden is that he is worried that his daughter will find out and feel sad


    In Song Xinling''s mind, it was a completely different idea. Because she really felt that this man was really pitiful, so early, his wife died, a person to take care of this daughter, while also working. Maybe she still doesn''t understand what kind of pressure it is. But her fate is the same as white candy. But in this little girl''s body, there is no lonely feeling, very sunny. It''s obvious that barrow took good care of her


    "Stupid girl, are you finished? Do you have nothing to do? Since you come here to eat. We don''t want money for our food, "complained barrow.


    But obviously, he did not refuse, after all, the other side is also a top-notch beauty. Don''t mention staying together all day, even if you look at it once in a while, it will be enjoyable.


    Song Xinling said: "you think I have as much time as you, but I''m very busy. So I''m taking the time to come and see you. You should feel honored. Of course not for you, but for our little fruit. "


    Just as they were talking, Barrow''s eyes suddenly changed and he made a quiet gesture: "someone''s coming!"


    Song Xinling''s vigilance is not weak. After bailuo said that, she subconsciously pulled out her pistol. After all, less than two days after the incident, there must be many killers who have not left the city. But not long after that, a smoke bomb was thrown in from the balcony. Song Xinling subconsciously picked up the white candy. After all, it was her instinctive reaction. She could do anything, but she must not let the child get hurt


    Around the smoke, and then came a few shots, song Xinling quickly ran out, but Bai Luo was down on the ground, said: "those people have not gone." Looking at the bullet hole in the ceiling, barrow has determined the position of those people, but looking at the position just now, they are definitely running for themselves


    "Who will they be?" Song Xinling said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know that, but I''m not a good man." Although barrow is not sure who these people are, he dares to do it himself. Then they must not be allowed to live, because it doesn''t matter if they die, but they must not let their daughter get hurt, and song Xinling"You watch Guoguo here, I''ll go down and have a look." Barrow said it and left.


    Song Xinling stopped him and said, "take this with you. I think you will use it."


    Song Xinling said to throw his gun to the man. Because he has investigated the man''s past, but did not expect that this man is like a fan. No matter how the investigation is conducted, there is always a limit to what can be known. But bailuo was not afraid when he faced the pistol last time. Song Xinling was sure that this man would use a gun.


    White Luo didn''t refuse, quickly rushed out, but only saw a few shadows. Those people seem to be surprised why this man is still alive. But when they saw the man coming, they didn''t choose to fight. After all, the gunfire just now is still moving, which is likely to attract the police


    Looking at the five people who ran away, they were fast and tacit. They were well-trained experts. Judging from their backs, they should also kill people often. Because from their backs, we can see how they hold guns. As for what kind of method this is, maybe only he and the people in the organization know.


    Barrow knows that this is not over, those people will choose to start on themselves, it can''t be that they have determined his identity. If he''s identified. These are not the only people who have come here. Obviously, they should be the enemies they have offended recently!

 Chapter 63

    See this man, safely back, song Xinling originally hanging a heart is finally fell to the ground. Because for her, she never really cared about a person when she was so big. This man was the first. Somehow, she also thought that this man might be the last


    "Are you ok?" Song Xinling said.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "with my skill, I''m not afraid of more than ten. The key is that they run very fast and I can''t catch up with them."


    When you see that the man is still talking, she knows that he is not hurt, but he is even more surprised why someone wants to assassinate the man. Is there any amazing secret about him or the reason why he has to die


    Seeing song Xinling''s eyes, bailuo knew what she wanted to ask next.


    "You don''t have to look at me that strangely. To be honest, the answer you want to know is what I want to know now. I really don''t know why those people came to kill me. "


    Song Xinling said: "do you need me to stay to protect you?" Song Xinling knew that those people would never give up, so he took the initiative to ask to stay to protect him. Although the boy''s Kung Fu is very high, his shooting skill is very good. As long as you stay, you will be sure.


    Barrow shook his head and said, "if you''ve ever seen a fool who doesn''t hit a target and can still make a move, it''s not to make trouble for them. So you can rest assured that there won''t be any danger tonight."


    Song Xinling wants to stay. He absolutely opposes it, but those people must have been staring at her. If she follows her side. We can imagine the danger in the future. So even for her safety, she can''t stay.


    "But..."


    "But you''re big, don''t you know what I''m good at?" said barrow. "You think a few rotten fish and shrimps can kill me." With that, bailuo sent song Xinling home


    Meanwhile, deep in the jungle


    Five people stood in the same place, thinking about what had just happened. Because they think what Heichuan said may be true, the boy can find them in a moment. But also can determine their position, if it is only a third rate small role, it is impossible to have this ability. It seems that Heichuan died unjustly


    Martin said: "I didn''t expect to meet a master in this small city. We''ll have a lot of fun in the next few days "


    a woman in a windbreaker said with a smile:" I just found out that guy is quite handsome. No one is allowed to rob me today. He is my target. "


    "Xiya! Don''t play games this time. That man is very strong. Maybe even we will be fooled by him. And behind him is Xie Junhao. Don''t forget, that''s our main purpose. "


    Xiya''s strength is beyond doubt. After all, as the only woman around her master, we can see how high her strength is. However, they have never forgotten this mission, that is, Xie Junhao. As long as they get rid of him, they can retire. However, is it really that simple?


    the news of bailuo''s assassination soon reached Xie Junhao''s ears. After all, in order to monitor the young man''s every move, he sent a lot of people. After all, it''s a pity that such a young man with good skills died.


    Xie Junhao is a veteran. Naturally, he knows what kind of intrigues are hidden behind this. It''s obvious that someone wants to attack her. Just look at his reaction from this young man


    But he knew that it would never end so easily. They would choose to attack barrow, which means that. My own daughter, it will not be safe next. There was no need to arrange this. Now that someone wants his life, he has to fight back


    Bailuo finally calmed down bailuo''s mood, convinced her that this time it was just an accident, and fell asleep in bailuo''s arms. But barrow knew it was just a kid. He felt that there should be an expert present today. And those five people are not the same way, although that feeling is only a moment, but also let him feel the pressure. Maybe it''s not known how many times.


    Ever since he came back to the city, he always felt that someone was following him. Not to mention the mysterious policeman last time, at least three times he could feel the strong intention of killing. It''s even more similar to his own feelings. Is it possible that those guys in phase II have come out?


    if so, the city may not be able to stay for him. Although he doesn''t worry about how fierce those guys in phase II are, they are ruthless and cruel. Once they make a move, they will not let go of their lives. So barrow didn''t like to deal with them


    It''s all because of an operation, they have a chip implanted in their brain, which affects their emotions. Therefore, in the face of the goal, they will not be soft hearted and merciful at all. Even if the opponent is just a child. They will never let go


    Because of this, he didn''t know how many players he killed in the second phase. Twelve top killers, the leader of each issue. In those days, they all regretted it. It was the old man''s idea. They would never interfere.Speaking of this old man, barrow was afraid from the bottom of his heart. In those days, even if he wanted to run one-on-one, he would not be able to run away. Although he has long been indifferent to the world, if those guys find him out, it will be a big trouble. My kung fu is taught by the old man. So he may not even know his weakness, but he must know


    Looking at the sleeping white candy in his arms, bailuo once again put all his thoughts behind him. When he came, he would settle down. The soldiers would come to block it, and the water and the earth would be flooded. Even if the old man came and wanted to take the child away, belo would never let it go


    In the next few days, barrow went to work as usual, and those people never showed up after that, but barrow knew it was no coincidence, there would be more danger waiting for him. But before the danger comes, it''s better to enjoy life


    In life, there is a caring beautiful woman Tao Xin, and in work, there is a very beautiful boss, Ling Xue. There is an innocent daughter at home. He thinks that this is the best thing in the world. If the girl he loves comes back now. Barrow may still hold her hand and take her away without hesitation. Then a family of three to find a place no one knows, a good life.


    Obviously, fantasy is fantasy, and fantasy is always broken by reality. On the way to work, five people stopped the man in a corne

 Chapter 64

    "It''s you again. It''s a narrow road." bailuo was carrying two fish. He wanted to go home early to cook. It seems that he would waste a lot of time.


    Several people looked at the thin and beautiful young man in front of them. They couldn''t help but feel funny. This guy is the one who killed Zang long. But it looks a little weak, so it''s hard for Zang long to be useless.


    Martin said with a smile, "although I only saw you once last time, I know you are not as simple as you look." Although it was just a moment of confrontation, Martin did feel a strong presence at that time.


    "You''re here to kill me." barrow asked a question that everyone knew. If these guys didn''t come to kill themselves, it would be impossible to invite them to dinner.


    Xiya closed her mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still a handsome guy, but you are in the wrong team. If you can be my friend, I will treat you very well."


    "I''m not interested in Western beauties like you," said barrow


    He knew that these people were definitely not that simple. Only that woman is a rare master.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but I can assure you this is the last time you speak." She said with a smile.


    Xiya''s eyes, which obviously means to ask everyone not to move, she walked over with a dagger. The original look of appreciation became murderous. Obviously, that sentence was an insult to her.


    "Are you alone? I advise you to go together. I don''t have much time to play with you. I have to go home to cook for my daughter," said barrow.


    But behind a few people do not intend to intervene, smiling at the man in front of them, they seem to have seen the end of this man. If you offend this woman, he will die miserably.


    "I''m good enough for you alone." Siya road.


    But the next second, everyone was shocked. Bailuo put his new food aside, because he didn''t want his daughter to feel the smell of blood, because white candy''s nose was very sensitive.


    "Is it?" bailuo otherwise appeared behind Xiya and twisted her white neck directly. Xiya falls to the ground with fear in her eyes and never gets up again


    Barrow said, "I''ve never been merciful. If you''re an ordinary woman, I''ll let you go. But it may be dangerous for me to be alive, so I''m sorry today. "


    In fact, people were surprised, they did not expect that just a short move, their partner so dead. And I didn''t even see how he did it


    "Who are you?" Martin said.


    Barrow moved his wrist and said with a smile, "if you leave now, I''m a stranger. If you don''t, I''m the one who will kill you."


    Martin knew that he was completely blind this time, but he couldn''t help it. When his partner was killed, he couldn''t sit back and ignore him. So you''re welcome. Just go up. In just one minute, five people changed from lively people to cold corpses


    "Done! Let the people behind the scenes guess who killed you. "


    Barrow whistled away, looking so leisurely, as if nothing had happened


    Overseas


    "How can this happen? What kind of monsters live in that city"


    in less than a week, all the two waves of people were killed. It''s hard to see if there are any experts who are dedicated to their people. This completely made him a little uneasy. It seems that what Heichuan said is true. But this is also a good thing, because for him, the weak have no reason to live.


    As for his mind also played a draw meaning, after all, such a powerful opponent. Instead of making him an opponent, let him be your friend. You can be your own man and do things for yourself.


    "Go to investigate the identity of this man and ask him if he is willing to work for us. The price is up to him!"


    I saw a man like a shadow disappear in the same place, come and go without a shadow. It''s obvious that Martin''s people are just a bunch of boring little characters. They don''t live much, they die a lot. The weak have no reason to live


    In the city


    Xie Junhao has been ready to fight, but unexpectedly, his subordinates came to the news that the killers were killed on the way. The murderer is missing.


    "Sir, is it possible that there is a mysterious expert brother who is secretly helping?" Qin Fei is also very curious. What kind of existence is this? Is it possible that Xie Junhao''s power has really reached this point, and the killer world has also fallen into his hands?


    but I have to say that Xie Junhao is very good news. He doesn''t even know that there is such a person, but Yes, it is obvious that the man is not against him, but against him. Why not do something like this? There is a mysterious master guarding it. Even if it''s not for myself, it''s good for my daughter


    But who is that man in the end


    at the same time, barrow sneezed a lot, took a tissue and said, "it seems that the weather has become cold. I didn''t expect that even my body has caught a cold. It''s time to buy some clothes for my daughter. ""Dad, what do we have for dinner today?" white candy came out with a finger top and a smile. Obviously, he cherished it very much, because it was sent by song Xinling.


    He understood the saying that no matter you are courteous, you are either cheating or stealing. But when you think about it, white candy is still a six-year-old. What''s the use of bribing her with it. Maybe it''s just that you''re a villain and you''re a gentleman.


    Bailuo picked up the white candy and said, "today we have fish." Barrow pointed to the two soft boneless fish on the table, and the two very clean fish bones, which looked so complete. Maybe only he could understand what kind of knife it was


    Bailuofei quickly rotated the knife on the tip of his finger. Every time I see my father cooking, I think it''s a special performance or magic. Bailuo thought it was very interesting. Originally, all the skills he practiced were killing people, but he didn''t expect that he could use them when cooking. There is no conflict between the two.


    This is what he thought later. His daughter is the apple of his eye. Even if he eats fish, he should make sure that he won''t get stuck


    But what he didn''t know was that on the high building opposite it, there was a man with a telescope looking at every move just now. Like a peeper. Seeing this, he said with a smile: "with the hands you got, I can be sure that you are him. Maybe we can meet soon... "


    But the next second, barrow fixed on a direction, the man quickly disappeared in place. I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that I could still find my own existence in such a long distance. It seems that his skill is more powerful than before. But it''s just the same. For him, if he can''t challenge the man at his peak, his trip will be meaningless

 Chapter 65

    Was it as like as two peas before? It looked as if it were the same as yesterday. But what was the strong killing intention just now? He clearly felt that someone was watching, but why didn''t he find it.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" white candy asked, looking at bailuo''s expression a little strange.


    Bailuo said with a smile: "maybe I''m dazzled. I don''t care about the others. Our little princess is hungry, right? Let''s have dinner right away, OK"


    "OK!" White candy dances happily, because what she enjoys most is the time when she has dinner with her father, and she hopes that it can go on forever


    While father and daughter were eating, they were eager to verify the identity of a man in another place. This is the division of the Chinese army. Although it is already night, the lights are still bright. In the computer room, seven or eight computers are running at the same time. They are all looking for information about a man, but there is no news


    I saw a burly man in a military uniform and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t heard from him for a long time, but this man has really evaporated"


    a woman with long hair and glasses said, "I don''t think it''s a bad thing." Her fingers are pounding on the keyboard at a high speed, and string after string of data flits through her eyes. Obviously, if the person she deals with most in her life is not human, it is computer


    The man said: "why do you say that"


    the man was obviously angry. They knew that a mysterious killer appeared recently. In order to attract the big fish behind the scenes, they did not act suddenly. But what nobody expected was that all the killers disappeared the next day. The plan they set up was a complete failure.


    The woman said with a smile: "I think that man is very interesting, because I once investigated his information six years ago. The people he wanted to kill were all damned people, and even some of them he never killed for free. Don''t you think this is a good east loner "


    " if you think too much, try not to have this kind of idea in the future. Even if I hear it, if it''s heard from above, it''s over for you. "


    Because in his view, a murderer is a murderer. No matter how many high sounding reasons there are, killing is killing, and crime is crime. This is an indisputable fact, and their existence is to combat this kind of crime. No matter how many reasons there are, since something is wrong, someone should take responsibility


    "I did have the same idea as you before, but brother Tianyou made me change my view on this kind of thing. I''m afraid he''s in that city by now. "


    The pride of the military, has the ability to command any special forces in China in the shortest time. Always running in the front line of the task, always dealing with the most dangerous criminals, a Chinese military legend. He is also a top player. No one knows his origin. He only said that his name was Tianyou. Six years ago, Interpol suddenly appeared such a man to help track down the white God of death. But no one knows where he came from. But there is no doubt about his ability


    City


    "Long time no see, are you ok?" a man appeared on the top floor of the building where belo lived


    Bailuo looks at the man in front of him. He already knows who he is. This is the mysterious policeman who has followed him five times but has not been found by himself. "Tianyou!"


    "What are you doing here? You''re not coming to talk to me." Barrow laughed.


    Two people have dealt with each other, and he knows that this man is not a bad man. Moreover, he feels a pressure. Although they have not dealt with each other, they have the same aura. Barrow can be sure that this man is a master


    Tianyou chuckles and spits out a cigarette ring and says, "you did it some time ago." then he throws a cigarette to bailuo.


    "I''ve done a lot of things, which one are you talking about?" barrow took it and threw it on the ground. "My daughter doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes, so I''ve given up smoking since many years ago."


    Tianyou heartache way: "that you also don''t throw ah, that is special, I a month also so a few boxes."


    "It seems that you are not a simple policeman, you are a member of the military."


    "Special report!" Of course, he knows that it''s a good thing that money can''t buy. In those days, when he was on a mission, a friend gave him one, and sometimes even made him dependent. When he was injured, he took two bites without anesthetic, but since the little girl white candy came to his side, bailuo never smoked again. Even if there are, there are few


    Tianyou said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be confused with me. You solved those killers. It took me six years to find your identity. I don''t think you will give up this matter."


    Indeed, over the years, he has gone to several countries, and now he has refused many tasks in order to find the identity of this person. But I didn''t expect that the boy would change his place in two years. Every time when he was about to find it, he left the country. Tianyou is in a mess


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are that simple," said barrow. You remind me of a name "dragon group!"In the early years, some people did come to him and wanted him to enter the dragon group, but bailuo was not interested in these things, so most of them refused. But I didn''t expect that this guy could find himself, which has confirmed his conjecture.


    After all, Interpol has been chasing him for ten years and has not found a picture of him. This guy found himself in six years and by himself. He can''t think of anyone else but that mysterious organization.


    Tianyou said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I didn''t mention your identity to anyone." After all, he doesn''t want to fight this guy head-on. It seems that his predecessors met this guy in a mission. And fight with him, still praise him very good.


    "Then I should be able to have a good sleep," barrow said with a smile


    All fools know that this guy is not talking to himself this time. The next step is to get to the point


    "I''ve come to remind you that you''d better be more restrained, because some people are already after you. Just because I won''t do it to you doesn''t mean they won''t do it to you. What''s more, you''ve been surrounded by a little girl. It''s certainly not convenient for you to move. " Tianyoudao.


    Tianyou is also curious. This guy is obviously a rich man. Except for those who didn''t charge money, which one was not more than ten million in those six years, he didn''t spend a cent at the beginning, but came to this place to be a little dentist. Of course, later he realized that he didn''t want to be found out that he was still in this city, because once he used to spend money, it means telling others that he is still alive. And live well


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll take care of myself. But I also hope that there is no necessary thing, you do not appear, otherwise, it will bring danger to me and my daughter. That means we''ll have a fight Barrow road.


    But when Tianyou was about to leave, bailuo rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''ll take your cigarette." Then he immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Tianyou took out his pocket, his face changed, scolded: "your uncle''s!"


    They left the place almost at the same time, and the night was still calm, as if nothing had happened

 Chapter 66

    Barrow here, after yesterday''s guy''s sudden visit, let him have a very uneasy feeling. The guy''s identity has been confirmed, but he will come to remind himself, which means that there will be something bigger waiting for him.


    I just came back a few days ago. I should have no enemies except for using my identity three times. But it''s obvious that he has been targeted in the current situation, and the other party is likely to have a bright future.


    And strangest of all, at this time. Xie Junhao also called him and needed his help. So bailuo appeared in Xie Junhao''s villa without saying a word, because this matter obviously has something to do with Tao Xin


    "Here comes Xiaobai"


    when Xie Junhao sees bailuo, he also knows that his daughter''s status in this boy''s heart is not low. So he was very happy about it.


    "I didn''t come here to hear your jokes, tell me what happened"


    "I want you to help me and bring someone back. This person has something to do with Xin''er, and I really want to know what happened at the beginning, "Xie Junhao said.


    Xie Junhao explained the cause and effect of the incident once again


    Since Tao Xin''s mother died, he has been taking the child with him. But just recently, Xie Junhao suddenly received a message that his wife''s nephew, that is, Tao Xin''s cousin, is still alive.


    That''s why Xie Junhao wanted to get him back and ask what happened.


    "you don''t have to ask me about this. There are so many people under your command. Don''t you just find two or three people to go there directly "


    originally, he thought so, but unexpectedly, as soon as Tao Xin heard the news, she had already set out the day before yesterday. But until now, he has not been in touch. Xie Junhao suspects that something may have happened, or that it is a trap


    "How could it be? You mean she''s missing"


    to be honest, he was surprised. It seems that I haven''t seen Tao Xin these two days. Bailuo thought it was because of the weekend that she was resting at home. Unexpectedly, she has been missing for two days


    "Well, I see. It''s up to me." It''s clear that barrow also realized that this could be a bit unusual. Qin Fei''s skill, he knew that with him, such things would happen. It seems that the other side is absolutely not simple.


    At noon


    Bailuo will song Xinling out, song Xinling is at work, but a hear is bailuo call. Also quickly changed a suit of clothes, ran out from the inside.


    "What''s the matter, so anxious?" Song Xinling said anxiously.


    "I''d like to ask you something to take care of my daughter for me," said barrow. I don''t have many friends in this city. You are one. So I can only come to you "


    Song Xinling suddenly feels very happy, because next time, this kind of thing usually needs the closest talents to do. But this man came to find himself. It seems that his position in his heart is very important.


    "What are you going to do? Do you need my help?" Song Xinling said.


    In fact, song Xinling has always wanted to perform well, especially in front of this man, so that he knows that he is not the stupid girl who always needs his help.


    "To help me take care of my daughter is your greatest help to me. I will thank you when I come back. Time is tight and the task is heavy, so I won''t tell you more. " Barrow said a few words and left


    Only left song Xinling a person in there big eyes stare small eyes, this in the end is how urgent thing, let him not even daughter. It''s hard to be true, but there''s something big going on


    bailuo simply cleaned up and set off. Bailuo didn''t say hello to bailuo when she was at school. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. If something happens to Tao Xin, what can he do?


    but he never thought that it was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. He must be careful, but he didn''t expect to be cheated


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, barrow got off the plane and went straight to the address without saying a word. But when he arrived, everything in the room was in a mess. It''s obvious that there are signs of fighting. And he found bullet marks on the wall. And blood


    He can even recall what happened at that time. It''s obvious that at least three people came to the other party. If it''s expected to be good, he should be good at it


    18 hours ago


    Qin Fei brings Tao Xin to the hotel, obviously tired. After all, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. They''ve been looking for it all day, but there''s still no news


    "Second miss, you can rest assured that as long as that person is still in this city, I will help you find him." Qin Feidao.


    Qin Fei would not refuse such an opportunity. He always wanted to protect Tao Xin. This time, he had such an opportunity. Even if he risked his life, he had to protect her.


    Tao Xin nodded and said, "thank you, brother Fei. You have to work hard. I''ll give you trouble."


    Of course, she also knows that Qin Fei is very kind to her. When she first came back home, everyone bullied her and Qin Fei secretly protected her. So she is very grateful to this man"Why are you polite to me? My room is next door to you. If there''s anything you call me, I''ll show up to protect you at the first time."


    But just in the middle of the night, Qin Fei was awakened by the footsteps outside the door, quickly put on his clothes and came out.


    These are three middle-aged people, they are wearing leather coats, fierce look, giving people a very bad feeling. And they stop at the door of Tao Xin''s room.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fei said.


    But the three didn''t answer. They just came up to fight. Qin Fei of course will not stand to suffer losses, without saying a word and they fight together. But these three middle-aged people seem to be very powerful. Under the siege of them, Qin Fei feels that he can''t stand it.


    He promised to protect the young lady''s safety, so even if he died, he would not retreat. At this time, Tao Xin came out. Seeing that the young man was not easy to deal with, they grabbed Tao Xin''s throat and said, "if you go one step further, the little beauty in my hand will soon die in front of you."


    Qin Fei raised his hands and a man behind him knocked him unconscious. The middle-aged man made a phone call and said with a smile, "the target person has arrived. Our plan can start..."


    But at this time, Qin Fei suddenly stood up, punched one person in the throat, and took Tao Xin into the room.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''m here."


    But then came a gunshot from the back of the body, accurately hit Qin Fei''s arm, the bullet passed through his arm, hit the wall, Qin Fei knew that there was a sniper behind him.


    Qin Fei pushed Tao Xin down to the tunnel: "second lady, you climb under the bed. Here is a recorder. Before we are captured, hide it and someone will find out. "


    After Qin Fei was shot, he said the facial features of several people and put them in the recorder. He knew that Mr. Wang would send someone over, which would be the best clue

 Chapter 67

    Bailuo is very clear that Qin Fei is definitely not a person who likes to be caught with his bare hands. And Tao Xin is beside him. Even if he wants to give up his life, he will protect him. Although two people''s contact is not deep, but this man is very to his temper. He is a rare capable man


    Barrow soon noticed the place under the bed. He used to be a professional killer, so he was very good at catching such clues. Although he only came to this hotel for the first time, he could find out what was strange in an instant.


    Sure enough, he found a recording pen in the two layers under the bed. That''s Qin Fei''s voice.


    "One of them has a beard and a star tattoo on his arm. Middle age is about 35. " Finally, there is another voice, but that voice does not belong to Huaxia, nor does it belong to either of them. Barrow is proficient in languages of all countries, and naturally knows what they want to say


    The target person has arrived, the plan can start


    "That''s interesting," said barrow. "If you''re abroad, it''s not easy to find such a person." But this is Huaxia, and they have a tattoo on their arms. Of course, he knows the tattoo. He has been dealing with this kind of people all the year round, but he didn''t expect some small characters.


    "Six stars!"


    When they were on the plane, bailuo dealt with these people. At that time, their target was Xie Xiaoxiao. It seems that they always have a relationship with Xie Junhao. How many people did the old man offend in the end, but it''s obvious that the person behind the scenes can''t annoy Xie Junhao, so he starts with his daughter


    But the city is so big that it''s hard to find someone. Moreover, he is well aware of the habits of the six pointed star organization. From now on, if he can''t find them within 72 hours, these two people will probably never come back


    With a try in mind, bailuo opens the back cover of the recorder, and there is a data card in it. Bailuo really admired Qin Fei. He should have realized that he might not be able to escape, so he tried his best to leave a lot of information for himself. It''s convenient for you to come and save people


    Maybe Qin Fei knew that bailuo would come and find all the secrets.


    Using his mobile phone, bailuo looks at the photos of these two days. Soon, he finds a person in one of them. Although a little vague, but the person''s appearance can still be seen clearly. His eyes were fixed on these two people from time to time, and he came prepared.


    Barrow went back to the airport again and found the man. When he saw him, he was with a little girl. Through talking, barrow understood the boy''s routine. Why does it sound like a human trafficker?


    but I can''t help it. This is the only chance. If this boy is allowed to run away this time, the chance will be completely slim


    The man''s name is Xue Yong. I have to say that the boy is a handsome guy. And he picked girls who were pretty, and barrow went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Can you tell me a day ago, a man and a woman came here, where can they tell me?" barrow laughs.


    Xue Yong said: "you are crazy"


    "Xie Junhao!" Bailuo just said these three words, Xue Yong''s face changed in an instant, turned around and wanted to run. But as soon as he got into the taxi, he was pushed directly in by barrow, and two punches hit him in the ribs.


    Barrow said, "you better tell me, or I''ll make sure you have more than three broken ribs. I want you to live, too. "


    Xue Yong didn''t expect that this man was a practitioner. His rib was really broken. He could feel it. But soon, suddenly a big man with a black bald head grabbed Barrow''s foot and threw him out. Barrow kicked the man''s ankle, and the man half knelt on the ground before he knew it, and then went straight up. Just kick the man unconscious


    But when he saw the car again, Xue Yong had already run a long way. Bailuo chases after him without saying a word. Xue Yong is not a fool. He is so fast that he can''t run away. He had a chance to jump on the top of a car. But no one thought that at the moment when he jumped down, a car came from behind and hit him directly.


    "Kill


    It''s obvious that someone has found out that it''s coming. That''s why they want to shut the boy up forever


    Now the clue is completely broken, but we can''t give up. This is the consistent style of the six pointed star organization. Once found, even one''s own companions will be killed. There must be no one left alive. That''s why they can still live in the world now


    In half an hour


    "We may be in trouble. Xie Junhao has found a master. He''s very smart and has found our brother by following the information that the guy left behind. " I saw a bearded man said.


    To be honest, they did not expect that Xie Junhao''s action would be so fast. It seems that the other party is a master. What they regret most is that they didn''t search the room carefully before they left.


    "Quinn! You try to lead that man here. I want to see what kind of master he is"Yes! Boss


    As they have already received a deposit for the next task, they naturally have to deal with it well. Just did not expect to kill out of a person suddenly, let them some caught off guard. But it''s just a small change in the plan. When the man comes, he will give his head and Tao Xin to the employer


    Barrow still didn''t give up, but gradually it was dark. Barrow went to a roadside stall and ate something. After all, he didn''t like to go to people with an empty stomach. Because it will make him weak first


    He listened to the recorder in his hand again and again, and his mind echoed with the voice of the last man. It seems that the next step is to start with him. He has to find Xie Junhao, because it is impossible to find Tao Xin and Qin Fei in three days with the strength of one person


    City


    Xie Junhao said: "how could it be like this"


    he did not expect that he had guessed correctly. There was someone who wanted to attack his daughter. But obviously, no matter who that person is, he will die in the end.


    Thank God: "father, what happened? Do you need my help"


    "as long as you don''t make trouble, it''s a great thing for me."


    He knows his son, and he would like something to happen to his sister. Maybe many people don''t understand why Xie Junhao married a second woman, Xie Tian''s mother. But I can''t help it. Who let him lose heart when he was young? After drinking disorderly, with Xie Tian. Xie Xiaoxiao''s and Tao Xin''s birthdays are almost the same. It was all caused by him when he was young

 Chapter 68

    When it rains at night, the local police set up an investigation team to investigate bailuo. However, bailuo has become their key monitoring object. The man who came to this city only yesterday. In less than one day, it had something to do with a homicide


    Bailuo was eating when a girl said, "I know if you''ve heard of it. It seems that there was a homicide at the airport yesterday. The murderer is still missing. It''s said that he is a very young and handsome man


    "Ah, how can this be? It can''t be a serial homicide. Often this kind of murder without reason, the murderer will be a crazy person. "


    Barrow also knew that these people were talking about him. He didn''t seem to do anything, but he was involved in a chase.


    But obviously, it''s impossible for those people to catch him. Unless he doesn''t want to leave, no one can keep him.


    Bailuo has been waiting for the appearance of a person, Xie Junhao to the news, as long as you can find the man, Tao Xin will have whereabouts. That''s why barrow squats here all afternoon, just waiting for the man to show up.


    On the other side


    Several members of the six star organization have noticed that a man is looking for them, and his skill is extraordinary. Several brothers have been defeated by him, but he didn''t kill anyone. It seems that he just wants to find the man and woman.


    In a dilapidated dungeon, Tao Xin looks at the injured Qin Fei. She can''t help but worry because it''s all because of her. Looking at the man in front of her, a man like a brother, in order to protect her from the scars. Tao Xin''s heart is really sad, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll be fine. It''s just a little injury. It won''t kill me. And don''t worry, I will take you out safely. "


    Tao Xin cried, "I''m sorry, brother Fei." If it wasn''t for her willfulness, she had to come here, maybe nothing would have happened. But now that it has happened, she has to find a way to take this man out safely. We must not kill others because of our willfulness.


    Qin Fei said, "I''m sorry. It''s enough for me to have your tears."


    Because Qin Fei never thought that the second lady would shed tears for him. She has heard a saying that in a woman''s heart, if you shed tears for you, it means that you have a position in his heart. A tear is the best proof, even if it is worth dying.


    "But can we really go out?" Tao Xin said with some fear.


    They have been in this place for nearly a day and a night, and up to now no one has come to save them. They will not really die here, all this has been rolling in her heart.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, bailuo will come to save us. I just heard a news that a master has come to this city, and they are specially attacked. I think it must be barrow


    It''s true that she can die, but this girl still has a good youth. She can''t die here. This life is given by my husband. You can take it back at any time. But this girl is different. In any case, she can''t die. Because she wants to live a good life, to enjoy it, the rest of the youth


    In the old house. Bailuo tied a middle-aged man to a chair. The man gradually woke up and looked at the man in front of him as if he was not afraid.


    "Let me go, do you know what price you will pay for catching me"


    now he doesn''t know why he is here. He only remembers that this man knocked himself out after meeting him face to face. Maybe that''s why he is here at this moment


    "Tell me, if you want to know, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll let you go," said barrow with a sneer Barrow had two wires in his hand, which seemed to be looking for something. After a while, he found two nails.


    The man didn''t speak, but he couldn''t hold back his anger in the end. He scolded: "you bastard, you have the ability to let me go. We fight alone. What''s your ability to stab people in the back "


    " I don''t have much time to waste on you. Tell me that man and woman are there. " Barrow wound two steel nails around the wire and walked towards it step by step.


    The man scolded: "scum, you can''t get any news from me."


    Barrow laughed, as if he had expected all this, so he had to work hard to prepare these things.


    "I''ll tell you a story. You should have heard of it. A friend of mine once gave me a way. He said that as long as I do, I can know anything I want to know. Although I don''t like this feeling very much, I haven''t used it very much. But there seems to be a chance today. I hope you can have a try. "


    Before he could speak, belo put two nails into the man''s thigh.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man forced himself to bear the pain and said, "boy, I remember you. I will never let you go. You''d better kill me, or I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. I''ll consider making your life worse than death." Barrow came to the switch."In this city, there are always one or two places, because they don''t pay the electricity bill all the year round, but some people are too busy. In addition, there is no one to live in, so there is no time to cut off the wires. So as long as I push this switch up, you may have to suffer for a long time. It won''t be over until all the workers go to work "


    " tell me where those two are, "says barrow.


    "Bah!"


    The middle-aged man spat on Barrow''s face. Instead of getting angry, barrow laughed. I found a piece of cloth and wiped it on my face. Then he put the cloth back into the middle-aged man''s mouth. And push on the switch. The middle-aged man began to tremble, and Qingqing also began to explode. The expression on his face was so ugly


    "I said, I don''t have so much time to play with you. This is your last chance to tell me where they are. If you don''t plan to say it yet, I still have six nails. I''ll put them all in your joints. It''s a terrible feeling when I think about it. " Barrow sneered.


    The middle-aged man was completely afraid, because she knew that the guy in front of her would never joke, because the playful smile on her face was like death, which made the middle-aged man completely feel afraid, and the psychological defense line collapsed in an instant. Because he thinks that this young man can really do it


    Barrow said: "think about it, continue to play games with me, or suffer less pain"


    he never likes to torture people in this way, because he thinks everyone should have dignity to live, even if they die. And he''s very quick and never drags. It''s a one shot kill to treat others, so it''s happy to be a dead man under his hand. But this time, he played this kind of torture game


    The middle-aged man''s sweating body began to tremble. This time, it was not because of the electric current, but because of himself.


    "I say, I say everything!" Cried the middle-aged man.


    Barrow smiles

 Chapter 69

    "Thank you for your cooperation." Looking at the middle-aged man with dull eyes, barrow knew that he could not find the information he wanted in this guy. I''m not going to play any more.


    The middle-aged man said, "I Have said everything, let me go Please


    Barrow turned away and heard the man''s cry for help. He doesn''t intend to kill this man, but he doesn''t intend to let him go by himself. As for the matter of saving people, let''s leave it to the police. Barrow called the police


    The man was one of the three, and belo soon found the whereabouts of the other two. Although the means used are cruel, it is certain that these people are still alive. But he can''t guarantee whether these guys will be scared. I saw the last one of the three hanging on a power pole with his hands tied. Barrow clapped his hands and left


    "Let the people behind the scenes guess who my next target is"


    on the other side, I saw a man with a big nose, blue eyes and a beard. A kick over the side of the sofa, issued a violent noise. We can see how angry he is.


    In less than one day, all of his three capable men were defeated by a mysterious man. And the most incomprehensible thing is that none of the three is dead, which is not like Xie Junhao''s style of doing things. After all, he is the opponent he once dealt with. He knows very well that if he is Xie Junhao, these three people will be dead


    "Go and find out who that man is!" Doug, the man, said angrily.


    "Yes..."


    But a lot of people have no confidence, because the three people''s Kung Fu is not weak, just one day was all defeated. And I heard that when I came back, I was so scared that I kept talking about demons. It can be seen what kind of means that man is


    At this time, a voice came out of the door: "release the people you shouldn''t arrest, I can leave immediately."


    Then came the sound of guns and wails, but soon the world suddenly quieted down. But the atmosphere of death was all around. Everything was so quiet and terrible. Only the sound of a shoe on the ground was heard. His footwork is not slow, it sounds very leisurely. But the same thing is just like the death knell of hell, which is creepy


    Doug winked. Two guards stood on both sides of the door. The bullets were loaded. Ready to fire.


    "Ka Click... "


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. They are surprised to find that they are sweating. What kind of pressure can make them feel too heavy to breathe in such a long distance.


    All of a sudden! The door was pushed open, and they shot desperately, but no one was seen. When they reacted, it was too late. Barrow hit them in the chest and blew them out.


    "Who are you"


    Doug coldly said yes. Although he was a little surprised, he was not afraid. Instead, he looked relaxed, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    I thought you knew who I was. "Death Star. "Doug!"


    Doug didn''t expect that this man broke his identity with a single word. It was obvious that he was also a person on this road. But he had seen the faces of all the killers, but could not find any information about the man in his memory.


    "Your skill is good. If you are interested in following me, the price is up to you." Said Doug.


    It''s obvious that he''s trying to woo him. After all, it''s a pity to kill such a master.


    bailuo walks over and sits on the sofa opposite Doug. He says with a smile, "I''ll do everything in my life, but I won''t be a running dog."


    "Everyone has weaknesses. If you can''t win over a person, it''s just that the conditions you give are not enough to make it move." Doug poured barrow a cup of coffee and laughed.


    They didn''t have the atmosphere just now, just like they were talking about a deal. Although the scene was still full of gunpowder, it was much better than just now.


    "I''d like to know how much you can pay"


    Doug laughs. It''s obvious that he feels that this man is wavering. That''s a good first step


    Doug said with a smile, "a million dollars, stay with me and I''ll give you more money." But after hearing another word from barrow, the smile on Doug''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "You seem to have misunderstood me. I want to know how much money you can pay for your life!"


    Barrow grabbed Doug by the neck and lifted him up. Doug looks at Barrow''s blue eyes, and then he knows who this man is


    In his memory, there is such a man in the world of killers. Known as one of the two peaks of the killer world today. The most obvious feature is that when he uses his killing intention, his pupils will turn into ice color. Doug gave up his resistance. Although he was also a killer, he knew that once he met this man, he could not win


    "I can give you a lot of money. I''ll give you all my money. Please let me go." Doug was strangled by the neck and spoke very hard. The face has turned red because of poor breathing. But still do not give up the desire to survive.Then I''d like to see if your money is enough to buy you a life! What''s more, where is the man and woman you captured "


    of course Doug didn''t dare to hide. After all, no one wanted to give up the chance to live. He told barrow the location of the dungeon and transferred all his savings to Barrow''s account. Bailuo took a look at the amount above. Although it was not as much as his own money, it was also a large sum of money.


    Although he didn''t care about money, he couldn''t use it before. With a little movement, the people in the organization would find his position. Obviously that''s not what he wants to see. But now it''s not the same. He can spend the money fairly.


    "All my money has been given to you. Can you let me go?" Doug said with a smile.


    Barrow turned and looked like he was leaving. But the next second, a dagger. Into Doug''s heart.


    "You Why? "Doug looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    Barrow said, "you are so naive. You and I are killers. You should know. If I let you go this time, you will make a comeback next time. Instead of letting me kill you next time, let me end you at one time to save you trouble. " Bailuo is not concerned about these, but about the safety of Tao Xin and Qin Fei.


    As for this sentence, the corpse will be dealt with soon, but it will also be investigated. At that time, as long as they use a little means, those people will not be able to find themselves. Barrow quickly disappeared in the same place, obviously he didn''t like the smell of death

 Chapter 70

    Barrow came to the dark, damp place, where there was little light. But obviously, he felt that there were no guards here. Maybe they have enough confidence that no one can escape from here.


    But the next second, saw a man suddenly appeared behind him, with a stick around his neck. Barrow grabbed the man''s hair directly, turned around and held him to the ground.


    "Kill me. Don''t touch that girl in there." Qin Fei said angrily.


    Bailuo said: "you can see clearly and fight again. I''ve come all the way to save you. I didn''t have to kill those people above. I almost let you kill them."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Fei just relaxed an air way: "the second young lady is inside, go to rescue her quickly."


    Bailuo turns on the flashlight and looks at Qin Fei with all his wounds. I also had respect for this man in my heart. The scars on his body were obviously beaten out. And the wound is very new, it seems that no less suffering, it should be someone wants to get some news from his mouth. But he didn''t say


    "I think you need more treatment now." Barrow road.


    Qin Fei said anxiously, "don''t worry about me. Take the second lady away first."


    As long as Tao Xin can leave, he doesn''t want to die. In fact, his body is already overloaded. He just took a stick and wanted to fight with this man. If it''s someone else, maybe she has died with that person now


    Bailuo goes in and sees that Tao Xin''s hands are still tied. He helps her untie them. But the next second, Tao Xin pours directly on her face. Tao Xin''s face is very strange and her mouth begins to talk nonsense.


    "What''s wrong with her?" said barrow.


    Qin Fei stood up against the wall and said, "those people gave the young lady a kind of medicine. As for what it is, I think you can see it. So I tied her up with a rope


    This can''t work. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Tao Xin will die soon. Barrow drew some silver needles from his belt. Facing Tao Xin''s several acupoints, I pricked them up. This kind of opportunity is not available. But this time, he gave up. Although he is not a gentleman, he is not a villain. He can''t do this kind of thing while others are in danger


    Three people came to a hotel, it is obvious that bailuo to Qin Fei already admire, because he knew that this guy was also poisoned. It seems that someone wants to let Qin Fei out of control, and finally let Xie Junhao live rather than die. But unexpectedly, Qin Fei carried it with his own will. What''s more, he would choose to take a stick and die with those people. It can be seen that even if he died, he would not do such a thing


    "Barrow, we might not be able to get out this time without you. Thank you Qin Fei wrapped up in a bandage, looking a little embarrassed said.


    Two people once had the friendship of life, this time Qin Fei is to admire from the bottom of his heart, so he has no intention to say anything more. In the future, as long as the man has a need, he will never look back, even if there is a sea of fire.


    "Why do you say so much?" said barrow. "I''m afraid it will take a long time for Tao Xin to wake up. It seems that we two need to wait... "


    City


    "How can this happen? Do you know who the other party is"


    Xie Junhao covers his injured arm and hides in an abandoned warehouse. Maybe this time he just understood what the problem was. The day after Qin Fei and Bai Luo left, he received the news that the man had come to the city.


    Care is chaos, Xie Junhao also did not think too much to directly take people out to meet, but did not expect to arrive at the airport on the way, encountered a special attack. If not for a few loyal men to protect him to leave, I''m afraid he has been killed now.


    "Chairman, you can rest assured that our brothers will protect you out." Longtan Road.


    Longtan, Huxiao brothers themselves are Xie Junhao''s people. They have been following fan Zimo''s side and are ordered by Xie Junhao.


    Xie Junhao said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that after so many years of strong wind and heavy rain, it turned out to be a love word. It''s really a failure."


    Tiger roared: "Chairman, don''t say that. It''s the other side who is too cunning. But you can rest assured that our brothers will never leave. If you want to take the chairman away, you should first step over our bodies. "


    Looking at his two loyal children, in fact, there are so many guards in the family, which one is not the one he grew up with. Some of these people are orphans, some are veterans. Xie Junhao left them around and gave them a bowl of rice to eat. Over the years, some people have died and some are still alive. But when you think about it, they are all loyal.


    "Bruce Lee and tiger, don''t worry. We won''t die here." Xie Junhao has informed his family that they are on their way. There should be news soon


    Looking at the storm all over the city, song Xinling is really unhappy, although she can''t stand these gangs. But they couldn''t grasp the evidence all the time, so they had to watch them get away with it.


    "Sister song, what are you looking at?" white candy looked at Song Xinling, looking a little trance, and asked curiously.Yesterday, bailuo didn''t pick her up from school, but song Xinling came. She said that her father went out to do something and came back in two days. White candy had no doubt about it. After all, she thought song Xinling was very kind.


    Song Xinling was entrusted by bailuo, so he couldn''t be perfunctory, so in order to take care of the child conveniently, song Xinling simply stayed in bailuo''s home. They got along very happily.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to dinner..."


    At the same time, Tao Xin also opened her eyes, looked at the man''s face in front of her, and murmured: "I''m not dreaming. I seem to see bailuo. Am I dead?"


    "fool, you''re still alive and well?" bailuo said with a smile.


    Knowing that this was not a dream, Tao Xin suddenly got up and hugged Bai Luo, crying: "why did you come to save me? Do you know I''m so scared?"


    Feeling the warmth on her shoulders, bailuo patted Tao Xin on the back, as if to comfort the girl''s weak heart.


    Qin Fei passed by the door, saw this scene, the original pace stopped. Although the heart is not taste, after all, no man wants to see. The girl you like hugs other men. But Qin Fei smiles. Maybe this is the best result. She is the second lady, and he is just a bodyguard.


    Qin Fei is satisfied with the chance to protect her, and he doesn''t want to ask for anything


    Tao Xin sees Qin Fei and pushes Bai Luo away with a red face. "Brother Fei, are you OK"


    "you really need to thank this guy. If it wasn''t for him this time, maybe your life would have been gone." Barrow road.


    Tao Xin said to herself, "I''m sorry, brother Fei. It''s all my fault."


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''ll recover soon..."

 Chapter 71

    It was three days later when belo returned to the city, watching white candy waiting for him at the door. All of a sudden, belo felt that no matter how hard it was, it was worth it. After all, there is a lovely daughter waiting for her at home.


    "Dad, you''re back" white candy directly rushed up, obviously, it has been many days did not see his father appears particularly happy.


    Bai Luo said: "have you been obedient and have a good meal these days when I''m away"


    Bai candy nodded heavily, saying that song Xinling took good care of her. I feel very happy these days, but bailuo is not here, but I always feel a little less.


    "Will you still go"


    barrow said with a smile: "no, I won''t go anywhere with you. It''s late. Go to bed. I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning. "


    Later, Bai Luo knew that song Xinling had a mission to go out on the day he came back. Although I really want to stay and take care of this girl, I promised him. But the task is the task, no matter what


    The next morning


    Song Xinling came to Bai Luo''s house and saw that the man had come back. She was relieved. But she was worried that the man would think he was irresponsible and left a little girl at home alone. Will he hate himself


    "you''re back?" Song Xinling said.


    Bailuo prepares a big breakfast and is obviously waiting for her, because he knows song Xinling''s character and white candy is at home. She won''t be at ease until she doesn''t know if she has come back. That''s why I gave my daughter to her.


    "It''s hard work for you these days. I made a big meal specially to repay you." Bailuo handed the chopsticks to song Xinling and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the man was not angry, song Xinling laughed. None of this would have happened if it hadn''t been for a sudden mission. She doesn''t like those so-called gangs, but as a policeman, it''s not her turn to choose these things.


    At the dinner table, the three people look so harmonious. There''s talk and laugh. White candy also feel very happy, these days give two people a good opportunity to pull into the relationship. Moreover, song Xinling is very kind and takes more care of children. White candy will naturally like her


    But it wasn''t long before we talked about the recent events. Xie Junhao and Wuhu gang are at war, and now the whole city is in a uproar. A lot of people are already standing in line.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with Xie Junhao? Why don''t you choose to help?" Song Xinling said.


    Bailuo cut some of her favorite strawberries for white candy and looked at her daughter''s smiling face. "There are some things we can intervene in, but there are some things we can''t manage either," barrow said with a smile. As for this matter, I hope you don''t meddle in it to save your trouble. "


    "Why"


    in her impression, barrow has always been a person with a sense of justice. Why did he choose to escape and let himself stay out of the way this time? What''s the matter? Does he know something about it?


    barrow said: "everyone''s way is different. For example, you''re a policeman and I''m a dentist. We just need to do what we have in hand. Based on other people''s affairs, I will not refuse to help if I can, but if I can''t, I will also stay away from you.... "


    Since this time back, barrow has thought a lot. Maybe he can help with Tao Xin''s affairs, which is also his responsibility. But if it has something to do with Xie Junhao, he will never interfere. There are still a lot of things to do for yourself. Why do you care about other people''s affairs. The purpose of his return to the city is not to fight, let alone to show his strength, but to give his daughter a better environment


    "Tao Xin''s business, you can go through fire and water. Then why can''t you do other people''s things? "Song Xinling said.


    Barrow was silent for a long time and said with a smile, "if one day you need my help, I will go through fire and water, too..."


    The Xie family


    Xie Junhao injured an arm with bandage, but it was not serious. He is now more worried about his daughter, based on this injury, he has long been thrown out of the air. Because in his heart, nothing is more important than Tao Xin''s life safety


    Qin Fei said, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t protect miss. Please punish me


    Looking at Qin Fei''s injuries all over his body, he also knows that the child has tried his best, but the means of the people behind the scenes are very good. It knows that Tao Xin is her own flesh, so it wants to use it to distract itself. This time, if Qin Fei didn''t sacrifice his life to protect him, and bailuo was brilliant, the consequences would be really unimaginable


    "You''ve done a good job, but I''m not thoughtful enough. I''ll leave it to you to do the next thing. You have to take care of me. " Xie Junhao said.


    Qin Fei also heard about what happened recently. He also knew that it was an extraordinary time, but he had an idea in his heart. As long as that person helps, they won''t be too passive."Why don''t you ask barrow for help, sir."


    Xie Junhao said: "I didn''t think about what you said, but that boy is absolutely impossible to stand with us. I have been wandering in the river and lake for so many years and read countless people. He is not on the same road with us. This time about Xin''er, I am thinking of gambling. "


    For that young man, although he appreciates it, it is almost impossible for him to use it for himself. Because he has a pride, if you can control it, then he will be a good steel. But how many people can really control such a character. I''m afraid we''ll still suffer.


    "Go back to heal..."


    Wuhu Gang headquarters


    I saw a middle-aged man punch through the table and said angrily, "it''s Bai again. He''s against me again and again. It seems that I can''t let him live. Somebody, try to kill him for me. "


    A lot of people have been eager to try, obviously, this is a good opportunity to perform. If it''s done this time, they can go to the top smoothly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    An old man came up from behind. He should be no less than 70 years old. He''s staggering when he walks. One hand is on crutches, the other hand is supported. Obviously, the status is very high.


    "Oh, uncle, what are you doing here? You should have a good rest. Let us young people do these things. "


    Seeing the old man, everyone stood in two rows and bowed. Obviously, they all know who this person is and respect it from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I can''t see it right. I''ll try to bring the young man. I want to see him."


    Dragon pattern nine point head way: "yes!"

 Chapter 72

    72 mysterious uncle!


    The old man has a wrinkled face. He is obviously in his old age, but he is really the elder of the gang. But also the only living elder, when he was young, he made great contributions to the organization. Now 50 years later, those old friends fell down one by one, and he was the only one left


    As for his name, I''m afraid no one knows now.


    But because he is now the oldest elder of the Wuhu Gang, they all call him uncle.


    In those days, he fought with the first generation boss. Now, although he has lived in seclusion behind the scenes, long Wenjiu will still consider his opinions on many things, because this is the real old world.


    The master said: "nine children, you are the oldest of these children, but you are the least sensible. Now you are not the Wuhu gang of that year, and you have grown up, so I hope you can consider whether you want to fight or not. Now your every move decides the fate of your brothers. "


    The old man was still strict, though he was too old to straighten up. But long Wen Jiu knows that no matter what he wants to say, he can only listen. However, many people think that what she said in the first half is useless. It seems that I''m really confused, but out of respect, I can''t say


    "What the master taught me is that jiu''er understood."


    A lot of people here respect this old man. After all, if they didn''t have their shopping in those years, they would not have their status today. Almost all of his predecessors entered the coffin, but he was still alive. Now everyone wants it to live a long life.


    "Remember what I said, bring the child. I want to see him."


    With the help of several people, the old man went back. It is obvious that he is powerless now. Now is the age of young people, they have already become the garbage of the times. At least he thinks so


    "In five minutes! Assemble all


    Qin Fei heard the news and walked out of the room without saying a word. I can''t care whether my injury is good or not.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Qin Fei said.


    Xie Junhao said: "just now I received the news that dragon grain nine took Xiaobai away by himself. It seems that there will be a big move." The coming mountain rain makes everyone feel a little uneasy


    Wu Hu Gang headquarters


    Bailuo looked at the trembling old man in front of him. He was really worried. Could the old man still stand? He didn''t come to touch the porcelain. If he walked by, he would brush his body and make a joke. I can''t tell if I have a mouth


    "Coming, cough..."


    Bai Luo''s face is black. What''s the situation, isn''t it? Can you tell me something about it? I''m old enough to join a gang. Just go home and enjoy my life.


    "brother long, this old man is?" Bai Luo asked after patting long Wen Jiu on the shoulder.


    Dragon grain nine heard this, surprised out of a cold sweat. He grabbed barrow and came to one side.


    "My little brother, don''t talk nonsense. This is my uncle. Don''t look at the age. If you''re deaf, you''ll be blind. And I have a grudge. If you don''t like what you say, be careful that he cuts you down. " There are nine dragon patterns.


    The master knocked on the floor with his walking stick and said, "what are you two talking about? Don''t you hurry to eat. Cough, cough... " Voice did not fall, and began to cough up crazy.


    Bailuo nodded, but the old man was sick. He didn''t want to eat, so he suddenly fell down Barrow said politely.


    The old man was a little unhappy and said, "you see what the child said, it''s all waiting for you. You haven''t had dinner before you come"


    bailuo scratched his head and said, "what''s the situation, don''t you speak Mandarin? He just said hello. How can he say so many things.


    Dragon grain nine way: "old uncle''s ear is not good, so you speak as loud as possible."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the old man say: "jiu''er, do you mean to speak ill of me behind my back? You''re old and old. Don''t do this kind of back talk."


    Dragon grain nine point head way: "master uncle lesson is, nine son know wrong."


    Bai Luo almost didn''t smile. Where did he find a wonderful old man? No wonder long Wen Jiu lost all his hair as soon as he reached this age. If he was angry, he would die. Not to mention eating, how can you still feel?


    my uncle said: "you are the boy named bailuo"


    "ah! It''s a boy. I have something to tell you. " Said barrow politely.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to get involved with this old man. Look at his sleepy eyes. Don''t fall asleep for a while. Bai Luo secretly make complaints about it.

 Chapter 73

    After three rounds of wine, both of them looked at the young man in front of them. The old man shivered and gave Bai Luojia food. Barrow said thanks and began to eat.


    He doesn''t worry about the poison in this dish. After all, a big gang boss can''t poison such a young man as him. When it comes out, his face won''t be needed.


    "We''ve eaten the rice and drunk the wine. Let''s get down to business." The master said.


    Master shuddered and stood up, bailuo and Longwen nine naturally did not dare to sit. After the conversation, bailuo knew that the critically ill old man in front of him was the person with the highest seniority in the Wuhu gang.


    Bailuo and long Wenjiu also hold up their glasses. It''s obvious that what the master will say next may be very important. All the people present are listening. After all, there are not many opportunities for this kind of education from the elders.


    But the next second, everyone''s faces were covered with black lines.


    "Why do you all stand up? My waist is a little uncomfortable. I''ll stand up and relax."


    Many people think that at this moment, their heads should fly over a group of crows, shouting stupid


    Isn''t this nonsense? A few people all sit down again. It''s a grievance in their heart. But I can''t help it. Who makes my uncle old? They should respect him as a Junior


    "Xiao Luo, do you really want to intervene in the affairs between gangs"


    uncle''s eyes are no longer narrowed, the kind smile on his face is gone, and he looks very dignified. Even dragon nine felt as if he had seen the old uncle.


    Barrow stood up and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, uncle. If you flatter, you won''t and don''t like it. But I ask you to think about it. "


    "Oh, tell me your reason!"


    The old uncle changed his kind face again and sat on the chair. He just looked at the young man curiously.


    Bailuo told us all about his assassination some time ago and Tao Xin''s kidnapping this time. All the people here are like the leader of the gang. Besides, Longwen Jiu, a man who is crawling and fighting in the Jianghu, can have today''s status. How can he be a mindless fool at this stage r> "I''m going to tell you a half lie today. It''s five thunders in the sky!" Barrow swore in public.


    Long Wen Jiu said: "uncle, I believe my little brother''s character. No matter what, he can''t lie for others. I see it... "


    "I''m old, but I''m not a fool."


    Obviously, there is an abacus in everyone''s heart. It is obvious that someone deliberately wants to stir up a fight between the two sides. It seems that this mysterious backstage man has great ambition.


    To be honest, some time ago, many brothers of Wuhu gang were also hunted down. But all the evidence says it''s Xie Tian.


    But just such a little boy couldn''t turn over any storm at all. They didn''t care at first, but they didn''t expect that the boy was going too far. Not only rightfully grab territory, but also make trouble everywhere. One day, ah Yi and others surrounded the boy, but he refused to admit it, saying that he had never done it himself.


    "Uncle, I think what the little brother said is true. I''ve seen him before, and I know he doesn''t have to get himself into trouble. " A man with long hair in his 30s and sunglasses said.


    His dress is very strange, even some do not conform to the identity of his master. He was wearing a black leather jacket on his upper body and blue jeans on his lower body. There are two machetes on the legs. At first glance, he was born as a thug. He is "Qi Weizhong", the leader of Tianzi sect of Wuhu gang


    There are four halls in Wuhu Gang, which are in charge of Zhongxiao Renyi. It is also divided into four branches, xuanhuang and Tiandi. Although they perform their own duties, they share the same spirit. Once one side is in trouble, the other three will come to support. That''s why this gang has established its position in the world


    Lei Xiaodao: "I don''t think it''s that simple." Then stood up a fierce bald man. But he is really good to his brother, even if his brother is just a little horse, as long as he is bullied, his fiery temper, even if he is chased to the ends of the earth, will earn this tone back. So I have a good reputation in front of many people


    Wen Ren said: "I also think what the two brothers said is reasonable. I met Bai Lao Di that day. For the sake of a woman, he did not hesitate to fight against the whole gang. How many men like this can be found. " The man had a fan in his hand and looked like a counselor. Many people in Wuhu Gang know that he is cruel and cruel. But only to his enemies.


    "I''m a rude man. I never ask about these things. But since the three elder brothers think this boy is trustworthy, I believe him. " This man is a big man with strong muscles. I''m afraid they will be scared to death when they go to that stop. This man is more like a thug than the first three. And when you speak, you are giggling from time to time. You look like an honest man. It''s no trick, but just like his name, loyalty is the most important. "Han Yi!"The master said: "jiu''er, I''ll leave it to you to investigate. You are the leader of the group now. I hope to do things. You must be calm. Don''t disgrace me. "


    "Nine son understand!" Dragon grain nine hands clasped fist said.


    After a full meal, my uncle is old after all, unlike these young people, so he went back to rest early. Only six people were left, chatting and drinking together.


    Long Wen Jiu was obviously drunk. He put his arms around bailuo''s shoulder and said, "little brother, I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart. If you can join our gang. I''m sure I''ll entrust you with an important task, and we''ll enjoy spicy food together. "


    Barrow really wants these five people to make friends, because in his opinion, these people are not good people. But at least not in the back. This is the loyalty that people in the river and lake value.


    "I can''t help it. To be honest, I don''t have this idea, but now I have a daughter. I''ll think about everything for him. " Bailuo said drunkenly.


    Qi Weizhong said with a smile: "I appreciate you as a family man. Don''t worry, little brother. If you have something to do, give your brother a call at any time. I don''t know, but I will help you deal with it. "


    Han Yi said: "I''m a rude man and I don''t know how to speak. So I don''t bother to say that the meaning of boss is what I mean. You and I had a drink, and we are brothers from today on. "


    Wen Ren and Lei Xiao nodded at the same time. Obviously, they also appreciated the young man. Barrow, to tell you the truth, is a bit too strong to drink. Soon after drinking too much, the four of them sent bailuo home together, which showed how much they attached importance to him. I really want to make friends with him


    However, all this was seen by another person. "Xie Junhao!"

 Chapter 74

    White candy saw bailuo, was sent back by a strange man, holding a mineral water bottle, shouting: "bad guy, let go of my father!"


    Han Yi touched the white candy''s hair with a smile and said with a smile, "uncle is not a bad man. Your father has drunk too much, so I''ll send him back, so you don''t have to worry. There will be classes tomorrow. Go to bed early. "


    When he saw the little girl in front of him, he seemed to see his own daughter. Sometimes he even regretted why he had to take this road. If I didn''t choose to join the gang, would my daughter grow up like this little girl. When you are drunk, you will worry about yourself


    Han Yi puts bailuo on the sofa, closes the door and leaves. Obviously, there was some envy in his heart. But some things have happened and can never be retrieved. He can only smoke while tears, gently closed the door, for fear of frightening white candy


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" white candy said with some worry.


    Bailuo saw that Han Yi had gone, and he sat up from the sofa. In fact, he pretended to be drunk. But what I said is true.


    "You''re not drunk," white candy said happily.


    Barrow went back to his room and changed his clothes because he knew that his little princess didn''t like the smell of tobacco and wine. In fact, he didn''t drink much wine. All the wine went to his clothes. It''s just that no one found out


    Wuhu Gang headquarters


    Dragon grain nine see Han Yi back, also know bailuo has been safe home. I was also relieved.


    "It seems that the little brother is still wary of us. It''s fun to drink without getting drunk. " Qi Weizhong said.


    Although he appreciates this young man very much, he doesn''t want to drink like this every time. It''s good to have such a friend, but if the boy''s wine is not good, he won''t want to drink with him again.


    But on the other hand, barrow kept thinking about whether these things were related. He thought that jiuwenlong might be the biggest mastermind behind the scenes, but now, it''s absolutely impossible. Long Wenjiu''s character is not as bad as the rumor outside. Moreover, as far as today''s things are concerned, he doesn''t have to make unnecessary disguise in front of himself.


    Also, Tianyou told him to be careful. What should I be careful about? Is it hard to come true? Some secret experts are on their way to the city, maybe they have arrived in the city


    "Dad, what are you thinking?" sugar said. She seldom sees her father get upset. Is there something that he can''t solve?


    bailuo hugs her daughter and says with a smile, "of course I''m ok. I just think that I have to go to work tomorrow, and you''re a smart kid, and I have to have classes tomorrow. Go to bed early


    Late at night


    "I saw Han Yi send him back with my own eyes, but I was afraid that they would find him, so I didn''t follow him. But it can be seen that the boy may have joined the Wuhu gang. " There is only one guard road.


    Xie Junhao said: "I know, you go down."


    I didn''t expect that the most worrying thing happened. He was in a hurry or a bit late. He was about to catch up with the car. But I didn''t expect that there was an accident on the road. She can''t just grab people, so she can only watch the result now


    "Damn it, that smelly boy dares to fight me. What a white eyed wolf


    Xie Junhao smashed the ashtray on the table on the ground. There was a loud noise. He really didn''t expect that he was fine yesterday. Today, he went to drink with his opponent.


    "Since you are merciless to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you." Xie Junhao said angrily.


    At the same time, in the mysterious bases outside China


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "well done. I just like to see this kind of dog bite dog scene. Has the shadow set out?


    the young man nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, master. The shadow has followed the master''s instructions. I''m afraid it has arrived now. We should be able to bring the boy''s head back before dawn. "


    The middle-aged man has some troubles, because he has sent two groups of people to solve the problem. But I didn''t expect that the other side was much stronger than he thought. Two waves of their own people, even a face-to-face, so died. I thought there was some power behind him, but after investigation, I found that he was just a little dentist. I can do some more. So now he can be unscrupulous


    As the night grew quiet, belo sat on a bench in the park downstairs. It seemed that he was waiting for his guests. After a few minutes, a man in black came to him.


    The moonlight reflected on his cheek. It looked really pretty. I''m not old enough to be like myself. But there was a smell he didn''t like. The dead look made barrow feel disgusted.


    "You seem to know I''m coming," said the shadow.


    "So I''m waiting for you, and I don''t want my daughter to feel anything wrong, so. This is your end, you can choose to leave now, and tell your master. Don''t mess with me, and I won''t go to him. "The shadow looked cautiously at the young man in front of him, but it was obvious that he was not afraid, just. From each other, he felt a familiar feeling, but he didn''t know what was going on


    "The master has orders that I take you and your daughter''s head back."


    Bailuo''s gentle eyes became cold in a moment, staring at the man in front of him. Just like the king of the jungle, he keeps a close eye on his prey.


    Originally, bailuo didn''t want to kill him, but his later words had touched bailuo''s scale. His daughter is everything to him if he comes to himself. Barrow could even let him go with a smile. But he even wanted to attack his daughter, which means that he has no reason to live.


    "You could have left just now, but you can''t now."


    The shadow said with a smile, "I think it''s very good here. Do you need to go?"


    before speaking, a dagger pointed directly at Barrow''s neck.


    Bailuo''s eyes were fixed, his body tilted back, and he dodged a blow. This man''s means are extremely vicious. He just wanted his own life. Barrow''s reflexion is a kick, but the shadow is not a third rate character. It was also famous in the killer world. The right hand clenched.


    They both stepped back a few steps at the same time. Belo moved his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Let me see your face before you die."


    Said, a lunge rushed up, two people''s skills in the night, has been almost invisible. The only thing I can feel is the sound of daggers cutting through the air, and the sound of death

 Chapter 75

    "You Who in the end "


    the shadow fell to the ground and used his last strength to ask such a sentence. Because he seems to regret his decision, and finally closed his eyes


    In this world, no one is afraid of death, if not, maybe it''s just because they haven''t experienced the fear before death. Barrow can make a person die peacefully, but also can make a person die painfully. Because he is a man who stands up again and again from the edge of death.


    The next day


    Soon after she got up, barrow heard the sound of ringing the doorbell. She could only walk lazily in her slippers. Maybe it was hard to wake up the sleeping cells in your body yesterday, and then they turned to churn again. Will have now this kind of slightly tired feeling.


    "Who can''t let people have a good sleep in the morning"?


    bailuo seems to be complaining. When he opens the door, it turns out that it''s Han Yi. Although they just met each other, they are just like old friends at first sight. And yesterday when I pretended to be drunk, I heard what Han Yi said to white candy. I also know that this man is not a bad man


    Han Yi has a lot of toys and snacks in his hand. Looking at barrow with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the meaning?" asked bailuo curiously.


    Han Yi scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''ll come to see you and bring you something by the way."


    Then he put the things down, turned out the car key from his pocket and gave it to barrow. "This is the meaning of Jiuye, thinking that you can''t come and go without a car."


    Han Yi said all the things once again, and this car is also a bribe to him. If the Wuhu Gang really goes to war with Xie Junhao in the future, I hope he won''t interfere and try not to interfere. There is also to make friends with barrow. After all, the little information barrow gave them yesterday is already important news to them. The master and uncle personally ordered to say thank you to bailuo, who dares not to listen to


    bailuo is not polite, so he took it directly, because he knows if he doesn''t take it. Long Wen Jiu will never give up his hostility to himself. It''s better to accept it than to be in trouble


    "What do you mean?" barrow pointed to the toy and zero esophagus.


    Han Yi said with a smile: "I''m a rough man. I don''t understand and I''m not interested in winning people''s hearts. So I came here to bribe your little daughter


    To tell you the truth, Han Yi was stunned when he first saw the white candy yesterday. Because he thought he saw his daughter. Look at the lovely and innocent smile of white candy. He likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, why is it so noisy"


    the sugar fruit rubs its soft eyelids and comes out of the room. Still holding the blue bear, it seems that he seldom leaves except for school


    Han Yi came to white candy and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my uncle''s voice is too loud. I''m arguing with you"


    "who are you?" white candy looked at the fierce looking man in front of her curiously and asked curiously.


    Han Yi said: "I''m your father''s friend. I scared you last night. This is not early in the morning to buy a lot of toys and snacks, not to see you "


    bailuo can see that Han Yi is not malicious to his daughter, at least his smile and eyes are sincere, although not so good-looking.


    "Guoguo, go and wash. Dad is going to prepare breakfast. " Barrow laughed.


    See a lot of toys, white candy some reluctant, but it''s too late, can only put down the toys in hand, to brush your teeth and wash your face


    Han Yi said with a smile: "little brother, what''s your daughter''s name"


    "candy, white candy!" Barrow laughed.


    Looking at Han Yi''s bewilderment just now, it''s obviously the same as when he was at the beginning. Will feel at a loss because of the mood of white candy.


    "Brother Yi is also a father," said barrow.


    Han Yi was silent for a moment and said, "yes, I once had a daughter."


    "Once," said barrow.


    Han Yi told his story again. He had a gentle and virtuous wife and a daughter under two years old. But later he died of gang feud


    Maybe sometimes he regrets that if he didn''t go this way, his wife and children will still live well. He is a big man, but no one knows that it is the coward who smokes alone and tears in the dark. He regretted many nights that if he hadn''t driven that day, it wouldn''t have happened.


    At the beginning of a small Gang, the boss was killed by Han Yi, but the other party retaliated. Someone installed a bomb in his car. That day, he was going to take his wife and children for an outing. Because he didn''t take his daughter''s favorite toy, his daughter asked him to go back and get it. He will never forget the day when his daughter was happy.


    But he got out of the car, just walked a few steps, behind came the sound of explosion, in this way, he watched his wife and children died in front of him. It also became a pain in his heart, which could never be cured


    Looking at Han Yi sitting on the sofa, covering his head. Bailuo patted Han Yi on the back and said, "brother, it''s all over. It''s no use regretting any more. People should always look forward, not stay in the past. "Perhaps everyone''s life is a multiple choice question, some people go the wrong way can''t come back. But it''s not the same as what I thought. Perhaps this is the helpless life on the road, who will have regret. So will barrow, but he knows it''s no use regretting.


    Only live well, make up for the past mistakes. There''s a little bit of compensation for what you did wrong in the past. Maybe this is the normal way to face the next life


    "Little brother, you are right. I have a feeling of indifference. Can I be the godfather of candy? "Han Yidao.


    He likes the child from the bottom of his heart. It has nothing to do with the interests of the gang. It''s only about himself.


    "I can''t decide that, but I don''t mind if candy wants to," said barrow


    Han Yi smiles, but he has to prepare for it. At least it''s not suitable for today''s occasion. I didn''t change my clothes. I''m not in a good mood. It''s not good to scare other people''s children, so he should be well prepared. He wants to prepare a grand ceremony. He wants to let everyone know that he has a daughter again


    Bailuo took her daughter to school as usual, but this time she changed from a motorcycle to an Audi. He didn''t want to know what it meant. He only knew that if he didn''t want it, since someone else had sent it. Isn''t that a little disrespectful. And a great man said it very well. If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a son of a bitch


    At the same time


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy."


    Xie Junhao really did not expect that the boy really took refuge in the Wuhu gang. He had a little doubt, but today. When they see Han Yi coming out of his house, it seems that the boy has completely broken with himself

 Chapter 76

    "Oh, isn''t that Qin Shao? Why are you looking for me? I''m very busy."


    Barrow called all the way. He was working, but he didn''t expect a phone call. It''s Qin Fei. There may be something important, so he left his job and came here.


    Seeing Qin Fei sitting here drinking coffee like nothing happened, bailuo felt as if he had been fooled. When bailuo walks in, who knows Qin Fei comes up with a punch. Bailuo is unprepared and is directly hit on the chest with a punch. He stepped back and knelt down.


    It''s a powerful punch. It''s not like a joke. "What are you doing?" he said angrily


    "You still have the face to ask me what good things you have done, don''t you know it yourself"


    Qin Fei still refused to stop, and without saying a word, he fought again. Many people look at this scene and know it''s not that simple. So those who can run early have run


    "Since you want to fight, I won''t be afraid of you," said barrow


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I must let the boy calm down first, otherwise. If we continue to fight like this, Qin Fei will definitely die in his own hands. In an instant, bailuo came to Qin Fei''s back. Qin Fei suddenly turned around, but it was too late. Bailuo hit Qin Fei''s abdomen with a knee. Qin Fei flies out upside down with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth


    "You know you''re not my opponent, why do you want to fight me?" Barrow''s voice was a little weak. Obviously, the heavy blow on his chest just now made him feel bad.


    Qin Fei said with a bitter smile: "I know I''m not your opponent, but I still want to try to see if I can cripple you. So I don''t have to kill you. "


    At the end of this, barrow seemed to have understood something. Asked: "the old man asked you to attack me"


    Qin Fei did not deny: "if you choose to stand on the opposite side of your husband, I will never stand by. You''d better kill me today, or give me a chance and I''ll still attack you. "


    Bailuo fully understood that Xie Junhao had been sending people to monitor himself. What he had done in recent days, including everything, was in his control. But he is not good at explaining, and he doesn''t want to explain.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to go back and get well. Your injury is not good, I don''t want to fight with you. When you get better, we''ll have a good fight. " Barrow was about to leave, covering his chest.


    Qin Fei yelled: "wait a minute, can you tell me the reason"


    although they are not the best friends, they also have a close friendship. He knew that the man in front of him could never be bribed by money. There must be a reason for this.


    "I don''t need to explain to anyone," barrow said coldly. Go back and tell the old man that it''s over between me and him. "


    The Xie family


    Looking at Qin Fei''s embarrassed return, he had been injured, but he has not fully recovered. Because of the use of force, he was hit by barrow. It''s good to be able to stand up and look weak.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t beat him." Qin Feidao.


    Xie Junhao said: "did the boy give an explanation"


    in fact, he really wanted to hear bailuo''s explanation. Why did he stand on the opposite side. Can''t his daughter compare with other people''s meal and car?


    Qin Fei coughed: "he didn''t say anything, he just said that his relationship with us is over."


    In fact, Qin Fei does not know what happened these days. He has been in the hospital. As soon as he came back, he heard such a news, which was hard for him to accept. Now the second young lady doesn''t know how sad she would be if she knew


    Dental Clinic


    "Well, didn''t you go to dinner? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Ling Xue is busy with her own affairs in the office, because the existence of this man makes her feel very relaxed. He is handsome and good at medicine. So sometimes she thinks whether she will come to work or not, it doesn''t seem to affect her.


    Barrow poured himself a glass of water, but just had a sip. But directly spit out, and spit out the water into the color of blood.


    Ling Xue was frightened, and quickly came over and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you"


    because everything was OK just now, bailuo just went out of the door, and became like this when she came back. Is there anything wrong with him?


    barrow said with a wry smile, "I''m ok. Maybe I''m angry."


    In fact, only he knows how heavy the blow was. In the case of their own defenseless, eat such a blow, can stand up, has been very good. If you want to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid it has already appeared in the intensive care unit of the hospital


    "Nonsense! Don''t go to work. I''ll take you to the hospital


    Ling Xue is a little nervous. Is it that she puts too much pressure on him, which directly makes his body exhausted. Then without saying a word, he took barrow out in full view of the public


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Dr. Bai and the boss are mixed up. This is to have a situation, "a male doctor said.Xiaomei threw the case into the man''s hand and said angrily, "how do I know / you can see these for yourself." With that, I left sad


    In fact, she always had a good feeling for barrow, but he was too busy to talk to him. Not to mention to express your mind. But the thing that she worries most still happened, that is Ling Xue!


    Hospital corridor


    "I''ll tell you I''m ok, why don''t you believe it?" bailuo said helplessly.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that this woman should care about herself so much. Maybe it''s his illusion. After all, anyone who sees him like this will persuade him to come to the hospital. Maybe I think too much


    Ling Xue said: "you are my staff. If anything happens to you, I will be responsible. There''s nothing else. I hope you don''t think too much about it. "


    But when she said this, there was a strange feeling in her heart. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she said.


    "I know, you''re the best boss in the world, OK?" barrow laughs.


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard a voice shouting, "doctor, doctor, help my child! Help, help... "


    Barrow walked over and saw that this was a middle-aged woman with a six-year-old girl in her arms. Bailuo went to look at the pale child and said, "she is poisoned"


    "are you a doctor? Please help my child. The woman pleaded


    Bailuo hugged the little girl and came to an empty hospital bed. Pull out a few silver needles from your belt. Stabbed at the little girl.


    This is a special belt. It was given to him by my grandfather before he died. There are many silver needles on it. But it''s a belt from the outside. It''s just strange

 Chapter 77

    "What are you doing? You don''t seem to be a doctor in our hospital. After a while, a middle-aged doctor came over. See a strange young man, is to a little girl for injection. In his heart, he was angry. He didn''t look down on traditional Chinese medicine. Just look down on such a young boy. Less than 30 years old, I used acupuncture directly to detoxify a little girl


    "I don''t like to be disturbed when I work. If I don''t want her dead, I''ll shut up."


    Bailuo followed the acupoints, and the manipulation was very fast. It seems so casual, but every acupoint is so accurate. Many people think that this boy is not a mess. But soon they found that the little girl''s face had improved.


    Bailuo wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "it''s OK, it''s just food poisoning, but how can it happen"


    although he is not proficient in pathology, he still has a little research on poisons. After all, don''t forget what he did. In order to solve the problem of a person, he can use countless ways to poison, which is the most commonly used one. Although he disdains this method


    The middle-aged woman saw her daughter''s face gradually recover. "Doctor, thank you so much. Thank you so much," he said


    Barrow said, "well, how can you get food poisoning? You are not careful."


    The middle-aged woman used to work near here, and her daughter was in school. But suddenly I got a call from my teacher. She said her daughter was poisoned. Food poisoning. So he came out in a hurry and rushed to the hospital with his daughter in his arms.


    Bailuo suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart and said, "what''s the name of that school"


    "sunshine primary school!"


    The name, barrow, ran out without saying a word. Because my daughter is also in that school. Ling Xue wanted to ask what was going on, but before she could make it, the man suddenly rushed out


    Sure enough, before long, a large number of children were sent to this hospital.


    Many doctors begin to scratch their heads because they rarely see such large-scale food poisoning incidents. Plus a strong toxin in the body. From now on, I''m afraid it will take at least two hours for the results to be obtained.


    "I know someone who can detoxify this," he said


    Ling Xue just paid the medical expenses, and was stopped by many people when she was about to leave.


    The middle-aged doctor anxiously said: "Miss, where is your friend just now"


    the middle-aged doctor has been looking for a long time, but he has not found the young man just now. Now it is a matter of life and death. He has no time to think about anything. He must find the young man with extraordinary medical skills at the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" said Ling Xue.


    The doctor said, "there''s no time to explain. Call him back right away."


    His tone is so urgent. If only I could keep him just now


    At the same time


    Bailuo has come to her daughter''s campus in the shortest time. But when she saw that her daughter was safe, belo suddenly felt relieved. Because white candy ate a lot of snacks today, Han Yi bought a lot in the morning. It was secretly put in the schoolbag, so he didn''t eat in the canteen.


    "Dad, why are you here?" white candy said curiously.


    Bailuo said anxiously, "tell me if you''ve had dinner today"


    White Candy bowed her head and didn''t speak, because she knew that her father never allowed herself to eat snacks during meals. Sugar shakes her head. She''s worried that barrow will be angry.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Bailuo said with a sigh of relief, holding her daughter in her arms.


    Hospitals


    "What kind of young man is he"


    I saw a middle-aged man in a white coat, about 50 years old, listening to Zhou Yi''s words. He was also surprised because he didn''t expect that there was a young man with excellent medical skills in this city


    Zhou Yi said: "I don''t know who he is, but his acupuncture can detoxify. I''ve asked the lady to contact him


    Because they all know that it''s too late to delay like this. They have no time to investigate the cause of poisoning. What they want to do now is just to save the lives of these children


    After receiving Ling Xue''s phone call, bailuo thought it was an accident and returned without saying a word. I had a general understanding of the situation and didn''t say anything else. Let all the doctors put the poisoned children in one ward. But it''s obviously not that big a ward. So the operating room was temporarily vacated


    "All the children have been put in the operating room according to your request." Zhou Yidao.


    Barrow nodded. "I need another assistant!"


    It''s just when there are a lot of people who work hard from high. An old voice said, "I''ll be your assistant."


    Many doctors and nurses saw the old man in front of them and took the initiative to make way. Because this is the Dean, and also one of the most authoritative physicians in the world. "Guan Hansheng!""Please! Old man


    Many parents of children came to hear the news. Because they are their own children after all, how can they not worry. But now they can do nothing but trust the young man in front of them. Also about Professor Hanson!


    In the operating room, bailuo began to be busy, because Guan Hansheng was a medical professor, and he soon understood what bailuo said. Two people''s work is faster than one, but now there is no time to surprise him. Everything has to wait until these children are cured.


    Because the number is too much, Guan Hansheng quickly from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, found a lot of director level figures. This time, they are not invited to visit and study, nor to discuss. But let them do it by themselves and help these children through the difficulties with this young man


    More than 20 authoritative directors have been busy from 3 p.m. to 9 p.m. But maybe they can''t believe it in their dreams. This young man, less than 30 years old, has mastered an acupuncture method that has been lost for a hundred years, "Taiyi Shenzhen!"


    This set of needling has indeed disappeared for nearly a hundred years, in today''s era. I have seen only a few people. Few of them are proficient, but they have learned a little. But this young man is different. His technique was quick, without any consideration.


    When the last child was out of danger, barrow fell to the ground because of his speed. He knew that a child would die in his hand if he was not careful. So she didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He was not relieved until the last child was safe.


    But what he didn''t know was that Tao Xin had been standing outside the operating room for six hours. Just to wait for barrow to come out

 Chapter 78

    "Little friend, please stay!"


    Just when bailuo was ready to leave, Guan Hansheng suddenly appeared and stopped him. Everyone had a hard day. But at this moment, they are happy because they have so many children. So many children are the future of our motherland. Maybe nothing is more happy than this


    Barrow turned around and said, "what can I do for you, old man?"


    barrow was full of vomit from those children, and he didn''t even change his clothes. How can he stand such a clean man. But there is a reason. He didn''t care much.


    "Dare to ask where your teacher came from" Guan Hansheng said


    he is a crazy medical pursuer, who can have such an opportunity to see a complete set of Taiyi Shenzhen. It''s an absolute honor for him. But he doesn''t want to take it for himself, because he still has the benevolence of doctors.


    Bailuo took off his white coat and gave it to the little nurse. He did not answer Guan Hansheng''s question. After all, grandfather said, no one can know his origin. Perhaps because of this, he chose to live in seclusion in the mountains. And dress up like a beggar


    Bailuo steps on the door of the operating room. Ling Xue and Tao Xin have been waiting for a long time.


    "Are you all right?"


    The two women asked at the same time and looked at each other. This just know, they two wait of originally is a man.


    Bailuo is obviously embarrassed. No matter what, Tao Xin belongs to her real girlfriend, although what should have happened hasn''t happened yet. But last time, because of such misunderstanding, the dental impression on my arm has not been so sharp.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Bailuo hugged Tao Xin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you. This is my boss. And this beautiful girl may be my girlfriend in the future. "


    But before he could speak, belo suddenly began to cough. Obviously today''s injury has not recovered, plus this afternoon''s spirit has been maintained a high concentration. Now suddenly relieved, the injury began to hurt again


    Ling Xue said anxiously: "I have told you that your injury is not good. Why don''t you believe it "


    when Tao Xin heard that bailuo was injured, she immediately asked," what''s the matter? How can you be injured? "


    "You should go back and ask a Fei which nerve that boy is wrong. As soon as we met today, we gave me a punch. " Bailuo said helplessly.


    Ling Xue knows that bailuo originally said that she would go out for dinner and make an appointment with a friend. But when I came back, I vomited blood. It turned out that he was beaten.


    "Brother Fei, why did he hit you? You two have a good relationship all the time," Tao Xin said incredulously.


    "It should be your old man," said barrow. But don''t worry, I can''t die just for this injury. It''s very late. You can go back. I won''t take you home today. "


    Tao Xin left angrily. It''s obvious that she is going to ask the truth. Qin Fei always obeys his father''s wishes. It must be his father''s orders. That''s why I started with barrow


    It doesn''t matter to belo today, but the whole city is clamoring. As we all know, yesterday there was a mysterious young man with excellent medical skills. Many children''s lives have been saved. Many people want to see what kind of young wizard they are.


    Guan Hansheng''s house


    "Mr. Guan, you''re sure you''re not mistaken. It''s really Taiyi Shenzhen, which has been lost for hundreds of years."


    a middle-aged man suddenly stood up when he heard the name. Because in their hearts, they all know what the name means, but they didn''t expect that this method was handed down by a teenager. There are successors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "How can I be wrong? I''ve been looking for that person for nearly 20 years, but I haven''t heard from him." As like as two peas, Guan Hansheng had seen such a man when he was young.


    But many people know that the man has disappeared for nearly 40 years. No one knows his whereabouts or even whether he is still alive.


    Guan Hansheng said: "that young man''s surname is Bai. According to the time, this young man should be his grandson. Even if he doesn''t die now, I''m afraid he is already 90 years old. "From his eyes, it seems that he is recalling the past


    When barrow came home, he helped his daughter cook. Hurry back to the room, white candy didn''t feel strange, because white Luo didn''t want to let the little girl know that she was hurt. Otherwise, I will cry forever.


    Barrow sat cross on his knees, hands on his legs. Gently feel the breath in your body, although it''s just a way of breathing. But it was the last thing that my grandfather left him. Although there is still a ring, but barrow has never known what that ring stands for


    Close your eyes and feel the breath in your body. The heart curtain gradually opens from the memory


    Barrow grew up in an orphanage. When he was a child, the Dean told him that his parents were dead. But later, by chance, I heard the dialogue between the dean and a middle-aged man. It turned out that he was abandoned. He was a child nobody wanted. In a fit of anger, belo ran out of the orphanage. I was only eight years oldIn winter, when he fell on the side of the road, dying. An old man with a sack appeared in front of him, gave him the beef pancake in his hand, and took him home. It''s not a good thing for him, though. But I have to say, it also saved his life.


    In my memory, my grandfather always has a kind smile, and his clothes are a little shabby, perhaps because of the hard living conditions. The skin also becomes very rough. But the strangest thing about barrow was that grandfather''s hands were always clean, as if they were never dirty. The fingers are long. But the left hand has a particularly obvious feature, that is, the little thumb is shorter than others.


    He said that he cut it down when he was young, as for the reason. Grandfather never said it.


    There are only two people in the whole mountain forest. That''s himself and him. Barrow once asked why he didn''t go home and why he was here. But my grandfather always said that he couldn''t go back home. Abandoned by his own home. That''s why I came to this place to live in seclusion


    Bailuo had no surname, so his grandfather asked him to follow his surname Bai. Grandfather took out a book from the cupboard at the head of the bed and asked him to look at the first word on it. Tell him your name will be barrow


    Many years later, when barrow read, he recognized the name of the book. "Luo Shu!"


    And grandfather has a strange hobby, that is, once he makes mistakes. Grandfather would stick a needle around his back. Then throw it into the smelly potion and soak it for two hours before it comes out. In this way, he forced himself to keep all the contents in his mind.


    In those six years, barrow learned acupuncture, medicine. Also learned strange breathing patterns.


    But when the manpower was exhausted, my grandfather died when he was 14 years old. On his deathbed, he told him not to use Luo Shu''s Kung Fu unless he had to, and hoped that he could get back the river map when he grew up. Barrow just remembered the name, but didn''t understand it


    It was many years later that barrow knew why he did it

 Chapter 79

    When barrow opened his eyes again, it was already light. Balfour touched his chest. The pain was gone, and he was fresh.


    Maybe this is the mysterious skill in Luo Shu, and the main reason why my grandfather once threw it into the medicine bath. So when he grows up, every time he gets hurt, he only needs one night to settle down, and all the wounds will recover


    At this time, the Xie family, Tao Xin stormed in. Anger even made her forget to knock first.


    "Tell me why you want to do this. You know I like him. Why do you want people to beat him. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation. Father


    Tao Xin''s voice sounds so cold, and it has become a contrast with the past, because she has never said so.


    Xie Junhao had known for a long time that his daughter would come because of this, so he had been waiting for a long time.


    "I know what you want to ask. Sit down and have a cup of tea. Straighten out your temper before you talk to me Xie Junhao said.


    He loves this daughter very much. No matter when, her daughter never lost her temper with her. It''s a family rule. But now, because of a boy, her daughter came to question him. Xie Junhao is more angry.


    Sitting on the sofa, Tao Xin seems to be waiting for an explanation, because she really can''t figure out why bailuo is not only the man she likes, but also his own life. Why can father do this kind of thing.


    Xie Junhao said: "silly child, in fact, I do it for you. Maybe you don''t understand now, but if I don''t, one day you will understand, maybe you will blame me


    In fact, half of this is because of his daughter. Xie Junhao doesn''t want his daughter to be cheated by a hypocrite. On the surface, bailuo was very close to his family, but on the back, he accepted bribes from others. It''s not like what an aboveboard man should do.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know how many lives he saved yesterday"


    when barrow left yesterday, his face was pale. Obviously, he was injured, otherwise, he couldn''t have been so weak.


    Xie Junhao said: "I''ve heard about it, and I admire him very much. But that doesn''t mean he cares about you. "


    "Do you know that this boy has secretly taken refuge with the people of Wuhu Gang? You can say that he has been deceiving you all the time, do you know"


    when Xie Junhao looks at his daughter who has been dazzled by love, he has no way at all. I don''t know what''s good about that boy. He can make his two daughters worry about it.


    Tao Xin is such also forget, Xie Xiaoxiao don''t know how, in the evil, unexpectedly also repeatedly with himself beat his that person''s news. Is there anything special about this boy?


    Xie Junhao told Tao Xin about the cause and effect of the incident


    Barrow''s house!


    Barrow prepared a big breakfast and enjoyed it with his daughter. But soon, the doorbell rang at this time. Barrow could only open the door, but there was a sullen feeling in his heart. In the morning, I don''t even let myself have a meal. It''s quiet


    But when he opened the door, he was startled. This is the old man "Guan Hansheng" in the hospital yesterday


    Guan Hansheng said with a smile: "don''t you plan to invite me in"


    he came early in the morning just to get the news from the young man. He''s been looking for that man for 20 years, but there''s never been any news. And I''m afraid some people can''t wait that long. We must find it quickly, otherwise it will be a matter of human life.


    Bailuo politely invited Guan Hansheng in: "I don''t know if the old man has anything to do with me, but how did you find my address"


    Guan Hansheng said with a smile: "I''m an old man. I don''t have any other contacts. So after a little inquiry, we know that Xiaoyou lives here. This is your daughter, isn''t it? She''s really cute. "


    "Hello, grandpa Cried white candy.


    Guan Hansheng said with a smile, "I''m really good. I''ll study hard in the future."


    His face looked so kind, obviously, without any malice. Otherwise, if you can''t feel it, you can feel it. Because children are naturally alert, that is to say, they can see whether they are good people at a glance


    "I still want to ask you that question yesterday. Do you know a doctor named Bai.


    Bailuo said with a smile: "doctor, the old man is not talking about me"


    Guan Hansheng shook his head and said: "although you are good at medicine, you are good at it. But compared with that person, you''re still a long way behind. But don''t be discouraged. I believe that in time, you will be a great success. "


    Bai Luoxin said that the old man might not be able to speak very well. Is there such a boast? He said that the doctor surnamed Bai really didn''t know him. My grandfather is good at medicine. But I didn''t hear him say that he was a miracle doctor.


    "Old man, you may have found the wrong person. I really don''t know the miracle doctor you said. I am an ordinary person. I learned a little when I was a child.Guan Hansheng thinks that the boy is hiding from him. After all, it''s very difficult to find a miracle doctor in this city. Some hidden families dream of finding some miracle doctors. But in this city, maybe there is one.


    That''s a sky high price, although many people don''t like his medical ethics. But I have to admire its medical skills. And she said that as long as she had a breath, he could snatch people back from hell. The most important thing is that he got to


    Guan Hansheng said: "since Xiaoyou doesn''t want to say that I don''t want to disturb you much, I hope you can help me treat a person. As long as you are sure, the price is up to you... "


    "I''m not a real doctor, so I''m powerless in many things. I still want to tell the old man that you may have found the wrong person. You are a famous medical professor. If you can''t make it, I''m afraid I can''t help it Barrow laughed.


    In fact, this is true, yesterday used Taiyi God needle has been against the meaning of grandfather. Now this man has to ask himself for help, which may cause more trouble. If you expose your grandfather''s identity, you will be in trouble. The most important thing is that he doesn''t even know what his grandfather is


    He would rather be an ordinary person. I don''t want to be in the limelight. Because he knows that he has a task, and now his only task is to accompany his daughter to grow up peacefully. He didn''t ask about anything else.


    Seeing barrow, he refused. There was no room for discussion. Guan Hansheng also knows that he may have made a mistake this time, because he has no basic medical ethics. How can he be a docto

 Chapter 80

    After Guan Hansheng left, bailuo felt it. In this city, his whereabouts may have been exposed, and he must settle down. Otherwise, he would have to take his daughter to the end of the world again


    The Xie family


    Tao Xin roared: "I don''t care about this. I only know that he won''t hurt me."


    Tao Xin''s pretty face is full of anger. For others, it may be a beautiful scenery. But for Xie Junhao, it will be the first lightning before the storm. It''s also a prelude to the storm.


    "Girl, I hope you can think clearly. If one day you regret coming back crying, don''t blame my father for not reminding you! " Xie Junhao said.


    Holding the cup of coffee in his hand, he took a sip calmly. Although Tao Xin is her own daughter, Xie Junhao will not let her be too presumptuous


    Tao Xin said: "it''s you who should regret it."


    Then he ran out with a cold hum


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Xie Junhao knows that his daughter may really be in love with the boy this time.


    Xie Junhao put down his coffee cup and made a phone call: "Shaoyang, before ah Fei has fully recovered, protect Xin''er. I don''t want anything to happen to her


    Although it is just a short sentence, Xie Junhao is full of confidence. Obviously, the man named Shaoyang at the other end of the phone is not inferior to Qin Fei. At least, she is relieved to give her daughter to such a person


    On the way to work, bailuo rode his little motorcycle again, looking very smart. Although he can afford to drive Audi now, the car is too publicity. I didn''t know that he stole it. Song Xinling, a policewoman, is a second girl. She doesn''t know about it yet. If it happens, it''s hard to say


    Barrow drove slowly, breathing fresh air while enjoying the beauty of the street. After all, in this season, there are many white, beautiful and long legged girls on the street. Who can say that it''s not a kind of enjoyment? In other words, it''s for the convenience of looking at girls. Maybe he''s just driving, which shows how shameless this one is.


    just as barrow was staring at a beautiful woman with bright eyes, he just saw a figure on the back seat of his motorcycle.


    Barrow yelled, "what''s the matter? You want to scare me to death"


    only a sweet voice came from behind you and said, "handsome boy, speed up! There''s a man after me


    From the rearview mirror, belo saw several men in black, running after them fiercely. But his mouth seemed to shout something, the wind was too strong to hear. Barrow sped up without saying a word, because the woman behind him was lying on Barrow''s back. Back soft feeling, you know is a good figure beauty.


    There''s only one word in Barrow''s mind right now, "cool!"


    Two legs and two wheels of the race run, of course, the results can be imagined. In a few minutes, those chasing guys behind had disappeared in their sight


    Just listen to the girl behind shouting: "handsome boy, you are so cool."


    "Squeak!"


    Before the woman behind her could react, bailuo braked suddenly. The sound of tires rubbing against the ground didn''t sound very nice, but the woman behind him was lying on Barrow''s back. Once again, Barrow''s heart was dark and cool


    Barrow coughed and said, "get out of the car!"


    "You won''t brake well, you want to kill me." just listen to the woman''s angry finish, grab bailuo''s shoulder and get off the car.


    Looking at this in front of him, wearing a white T-shirt, purple skirt, slender legs exposed outside, neat short hair, not angry looking at him, it looks so fresh and lovely. He turned his ruddy mouth and hummed, "thank you, handsome man!"


    Bai Luoxin said how this woman turned her face faster than turning a book. Even if she didn''t thank her, she sneered at herself. Who can stand this thing? It can''t come from the back of his neck. Suddenly, belo has an ominous premonition


    "What''s the matter with you little girl? I''ve been kind enough to help you, but you''ve done this to me. That''s not good, "said barrow helplessly.


    Blue dream laughably said: "handsome boy, I remember you, come out to play together when you have time"


    Bai Luo slightly said with an obscene smile: "are you sure you want to play with me"


    Blue Dream felt a chill, and said in her heart that this guy would not be a pervert, but did he have such a handsome pervert? Looking at the man less than 30 years old in front of her, blue dream felt it from the bottom of her heart Yes, this guy is really handsome. Barrow himself is a handsome guy, which he never denied.


    If it wasn''t for a six-year-old daughter at this age, I''m afraid it would have been a group of wives and concubines. Should also be able to ensure that their side with several girls is no problem


    LAN mengke left in a hurry. Barrow goes to work as usual. But LAN Meng didn''t expect that this first meeting made her destiny gear turn completely. In the end, even if barrow wanted to get rid of this girl, he found that he couldn''t do itIt''s another boring and boring day. Although he doesn''t like this feeling, he can''t help it. In order to disguise his identity, he can only do it. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of ourselves and everyone. After all, I don''t mean to trouble a little dentist.


    "Dr. Bai, it''s rare to get off work early. Would you like to have a drink with me?" said Lei Yuandao.


    After this period of time together, Lei Yuan is completely helpless to this young man. After all, people are now covered by the landlady. If he wants to move, he has to consider his job first. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to eat in this business. Because Lingxue is not so simple


    Barrow said with a smile, "just go and play. I''ll go home and take care of my daughter, so I won''t play with you."


    Many people know that this man is a real family member. At a young age, his wife is no longer alive. It''s not easy for a person to take his daughter with him, so they all respect him. As you know, he never goes in and out of those messy places and has no bad hobbies. So we never call him when we eat together.


    Ling Xue said: "it''s really early. I''ll treat you to dinner today! Dr. white! Just give me face. "


    Under the influence of Lingxue, bailuo finally chose to compromise. After all, the landlady''s obscenity is extraordinary. Usually nothing to say, just give you a look, let yourself to experience. But recently, barrow felt very strange, because since what happened two days ago. Ling Xue seems to be angry all the time, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Or the boss''s face, we generally don''t invite him."


    Somehow, when I heard that. Ling Xue''s mouth rose slightly, but no one knew what the smile meant

 Chapter 81

    Inside


    Watching the people around you bouncing, singing the songs that should be sung. It''s time to drink, but it''s an occasion that makes barrow very uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, he was not afraid of shame. He came to this place for the first time from childhood.


    Although I may have been here before, it is also for the purpose of carrying out the task. And many of the goals were to die in places like this. He was tired of the noisy surroundings.


    "Doctor Bai, sing a song." Xiaomei said with a smile.


    To be honest, it''s the first time for her to see this man appear in such a place. She has invited this man many times, but he refused every time. This time, it''s hard to find an opportunity. How could Xiaomei let it go.


    "You come, I won''t," barrow said with a smile


    Lei Yuan said with a smile: "how can it be that young people like you like this kind of place very much? How can you not sing?"


    obviously, he is using the method of provocation. He wanted everyone to see clearly the true face of the young man. He was a reserved man on such an occasion. Most of them are hypocrites. And he himself is the best proof.


    Ling Xue also came to interest, after all, we finally come out to play once. How can you just end up like this?


    "Dr. Bai, don''t be modest. Your voice is so pure and gentle that you must be a good singer. "


    "I''m not afraid of shame, either," said barrow. "To be honest, I seldom come to such places. If according to my previous words, I would rather stay at home with my daughter at this time. "


    Ling Xue held up a bottle of beer and said with a smile, "are you not giving me face"


    bailuo really has no way to deal with this beautiful landlady. The reason why I chose dentistry in those years was not that I didn''t have a better choice. But this job is easy for him, and there is no risk. At least it won''t cause trouble for his daughter or him.


    "Now that everyone says so, I''m not afraid of shame. It''s time to cover your ears. Otherwise, I''ll pass out later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Barrow said it in a very humorous way, and many people began to applaud. Xiaomei is a little lost, because she invited her first. But the man refused without saying a word. Now the landlady wants to invite him. He agreed without even thinking about it. Is this man really indifferent to his feelings


    when the song starts, many people subconsciously cover their ears, because they know what this man says is true. He is really a sound maniac, many people choose to retreat. Ling Xuegang took a sip of beer. When you hear such a song, you can spray it all the way. Obviously, the ears can''t stand this kind of bombardment


    "Listen! I don''t want to hear him sing any more. "


    Ling Xue is obviously regretting why she talked so much just now.


    "Hey, no, you don''t give me face. I''m singing so hard that you don''t applaud. And even interrupted my rhythm. "


    In fact, it''s not pretending. He doesn''t have the interest to listen to music. Besides work, I just take my daughter to play around. You can make him a model dad, but if you want him to be a singer, unless everyone is deaf.


    Just when a few people were really happy, the door of the private room was kicked open. This man is a big bald man with a big figure. There are tattoos on the arms, and there are several people behind them. Obviously, it''s just for trouble.


    "Who are you?" cried doctor Qiu Wu.


    The man yelled, "it''s none of your business. We''ve got the wrong person."


    After that, they left without saying a word. It''s obvious that they are looking for someone, and they all have guys in their hands. They should be looking for someone''s trouble.


    seeing these people leave, they don''t care, they just continue to play their own games.


    But soon a woman''s cry for help came from the private room next door


    "Help


    Then I saw a girl rush into this private room. Hiding behind barrow.


    "Handsome, help me!"


    Maybe even she didn''t notice it, she recognized the girl in front of her in vain. That''s the crazy little girl "Blue Dream" this morning


    Barrow said, "we''re really predestined, but I wish I didn''t want it."


    Blue dream can hear this voice, turn to see. It turned out to be the handsome guy I met this morning, but it happened. Just let this stupid guy. Solve the problem for yourself, and then find a way to escape.


    "Bald Liu, don''t you always want to find my boss? This is my boss. If you want to bully me, ask him first. I''ll leave it to you, boss, and I''ll withdraw first. "


    Barrow continued to drink on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, I don''t know her."


    Ling Xue also knows that the girl wants them to reduce the trouble for her. But obviously, we are not fools. We can hide when we encounter this kind of thing. No one wants such trouble. Because there is no American timeLiu said: "I don''t care if you have any relationship with him. I only know. I have to take it away today. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me. "


    After the words were confiscated, they only listened to them, and a voice came from behind.


    "Who the hell is bothering me when I''m having the most fun? Don''t I want to live? Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    Bareheaded Liu scolded: "you''re the mother..."


    Originally wanted to curse, but turned around to see this man. Turning around and swallowing the words back, the scene was as awkward as it was going to be.


    Because this man is Tang Jun, this guy is a famous erlengzi. None of the brothers in this area are afraid of him. These goods can be beaten. In addition, they are ruthless and not afraid of anything. So the road gave him a nickname, called "Tang erlengzi!"


    Tang Jun said angrily: "who are you scolding on dog day"


    Liu, who is bald, said with a smile: "brother Jun, I didn''t scold you. I scolded the boy. "Then he pointed to a man, but his finger didn''t matter. It''s on Barrow''s face.


    Tang Jun almost didn''t stand on the ground. Xin said, the damn world is too small. How can you meet this guy everywhere?


    Tang Jun doesn''t want to be beaten. He just slaps Liu baldheaded in the face and turns him around twice.


    "You''ve blinded your dog''s eyes. Do you know who this man is? If you scold him, it''s like scolding me. Do you know to get out of here right now, I''ll interrupt you!" Tang Jun said angrily.


    Seeing this guy angry, bald Liu did not dare to speak. After all, this guy is a famous erlengzi. If he gives himself a hammer, everything will be over. Don''t say anything, turn around and run.


    Tang Jun said with a smile: "brother, if you continue, I will not disturb you."


    Barrow yelled: "bald man"


    and then he said, "bald man

 Chapter 82

    In fact, to be honest, bailuo didn''t expect to meet Tang Jun here. My impression of him is very good. This guy is just a gangster, but he is very popular. In fact, it''s not because of anything else. It''s just because of these meetings that he can see it. This guy is not a bad guy


    As a gangster, he can still get along well in this black-and-white city. It already represents his ability. Life is not like this, the big dare not provoke others, the small can not provoke themselves. Maybe in this guy''s heart, I will never think of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world". To live in such a small role. And he can still live well, who said it''s not his ability


    "brother, if you have something to say, you say I''ll do it."


    Tang Jun is still a smiling face, after all, he is really afraid of this man. Although it''s not good-looking to laugh, it''s definitely not a bad person.


    Thank you for today. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time


    I heard right. This man wants to invite himself to dinner. It''s not coming from the back of his neck. Tang Jun can only promise.


    "OK, OK. I''ll be there in a minute if you need a call. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. There''s still room to deal with over there. "


    Tang Jun ran away, because for him, he didn''t want to spend more time with this man. Because of the injury on my body, I can still feel slight pain now. Although it has been more than a month, the inner fear he left to himself will not disappear in his whole life


    Blue dream laughably way: "really did not expect, handsome boy, you originally so fierce.". It''s nothing for me. I''ll leave first. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    Then he crept to leave, because he knew that he was in trouble this time and provoked a big role. What should he do if he takes revenge on himself later.


    "I''ll take you back," said barrow.


    He said this for two purposes. First, he didn''t want to stay here and lose face. After all, it is out of place with this kind of occasion. It is people from two worlds.


    Second, not long after baldness left, those people may be wandering around. For safety''s sake, barrow is going to give her a ride. After saying hello to everyone, he took the girl out. Walking is so natural and unrestrained, regardless of other people''s feelings


    Lei Yuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the boy''s private life was quite complicated. It''s a pity that she is a beautiful woman again "


    " shut up


    Ling Xue and Xiao Mei shout out such a sentence at the same time. Lei Yuan is so scared that the bottle in his hand almost doesn''t fall to the ground. His heart says what''s the matter, and he says something wrong.


    on the road, they walk side by side. Blue dream can steal a glance at this man from time to time. His face seems not to care about the appearance, it is difficult not to this is to relax their vigilance. Then he suddenly tried to teach himself a lesson


    LAN mengke said tentatively: "handsome guy, I didn''t mean to. If I knew your identity, I would never mess with you."


    "It''s not me that you should be careful now"


    there is a trace of fun in Barrow''s voice, although he is not such a person. But after all, there is a beautiful woman standing in front of us. It''s absolutely impossible to say that he has no idea. After all, he is an upright man!


    Blue dream can look around, people become less and less. This guy''s not going to do anything to himself here, is he? Obviously he''s a little scared. He grabs Barrow''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong. I beg you to spare me once. I didn''t mean to."


    Blue dream can eyes from a layer of water mist, like a panicked child.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, you can''t afford to joke. I''m teasing you. I''m not interested in a little girl like you. Come back to me when you grow up. " Barrow''s eyes said it all, meaning "you''re not full enough."


    "Who!"


    Bailuo''s eyes became sharp in a moment when they were tender.


    It''s this feeling again, a feeling of being monitored by others, but it can''t be Tianyou. That guy doesn''t have so much time to play any word games with himself here. And bailuo can clearly feel that they have different breath.


    Tianyou has the smell of a soldier. Even if he pretends to kill, he can''t be perfect. But this person is different. He is so murderous that he can feel it. Obviously, he is a master. Although he didn''t know who it was, it made him feel familiar.


    Since half a month ago, it seems that such a mysterious person has come to my side. As for who he is, I don''t know. Obviously, this man didn''t intend to do it himself, otherwise he would have done it long ago. And judging from its strength, it has at least three phases of strength


    Barrow once served as the ultimate instructor, of course, the strength of all the people feel clear. Sometimes just by feeling, or a look, you can find out where the peak of this person is.As soon as he calmed down, LAN mengke ran out all of a sudden, as if he was running for his life


    Barrow didn''t care about her. After all, she had gone so far that she should be safe anyway. Go home, my baby daughter must be in a hurry


    In the dark, there was only one woman. Looking at this man''s back, my heart is very complicated. She is still as strong as ever, even if separated so far, she can still find herself. Yeah, it''s been six years. He should be more powerful than he was six years ago.


    everyone has his own life. Will his sudden return bring you danger. After all, the two of them are no longer on the same road, and he is accompanied by other girls.


    "I hope one day, when we see you, you won''t be too surprised. I will be by your side and guard your back. The devil instructor A breeze blew and the woman disappeared. The speed is so fast


    When belo got home, she found her daughter asleep on the sofa, apparently waiting for him to come back.


    Belo takes her daughter back to her room. I gave it a little scratch on its little nose. He said with a smile: "silly girl, dad is back..."


    Bailuo closed the door lightly for fear that something might wake her daughter''s dream. I went back to my room


    But what he didn''t know was that after he left. White candy slightly opened his eyes, mouth with a smile. Because she''s pretending to sleep

 Chapter 83

    Located on an island in the southeast of the world, there is a place called night hell training camp


    The early morning sun is shining on the camp of hell training camp. The camp is surrounded by power grid mines, and there are armed guards patrolling outside. Therefore, the whole training camp looks more like an independent kingdom.


    People who have the ability to set foot on this place are often people who walk on the edge of death. Because people who are not strong enough can''t live three days here. They have been exposed to a series of fighting skills since their youth, as well as the terrible assassination tactics. It''s a terrible Kingdom, as if from hell.


    Enough to survive here is the only purpose of these people. Victory belongs only to the last king. To be able to live in this place, that means. They already have the ability and skills to compete with death.


    In the training camp, there are already students who are training. They are scattered among themselves, practicing all kinds of fighting skills. The whole training camp is filled with a sense of extermination and a faint smell of blood formed by the accumulation. It looks like a bloody hell.


    Wailing, screaming, like music from hell, confirms the sound of death. One after another, the music of death slowly began to play


    There are 12 seats in the quiet conference room, but after careful counting, there are only 11 men sitting there. The middle seat is always empty, because the chair is for death. No one can sit in that seat unless the man is dead


    Andre said: "six years ago, that guy still didn''t show up, but no one sat down in this seat. Are we making a fuss? Maybe that guy died outside six years ago." A Chinese with blue eyes and high nose said.


    A head of golden hair, dark blue eyes. But it''s not as gentle as you think, on the contrary, it''s a little bit. Cold! It''s cold as if it doesn''t belong to the world. See this position, eyes with disdain. But everyone knows that there are a lot of people who want to sit in this seat. But no one has been successful in the past six years, except the man who was six years ago


    "If you have the ability, you can try it. But only if you get its head back. Only in this way can you fully qualify for this position. " Another laughs.


    In the past six years, they have sent out many experts, but they never come back. Few people can find it and come back. People here are born killers. And the 11 people here are the king of killers. And that person is above the 11.


    Six years ago, 11 of them were defeated by that man. Looking back on the scene, it was a terrible thing for them. If the man stands in front of them now, they don''t know if they have the ability to beat him. If they are qualified, it means that they are not far away from death


    "On this island, the weak have no reason to live."


    This is what the man once said. But let everyone remember this sentence, we are more than 10 players, their hearts have a goal, that is to surpass. Beyond the man who once stood on the throne.


    "The old man has lived in seclusion for so long that he doesn''t know where he has gone. Let those guys in phase three go out and have a look. If they can come back, it means that the man has nothing to be afraid of... "


    Because they are a person at the same time received a message that the man has been in China. And it''s in a certain city, but over the years, more than one organization is looking for him. Dark night is just one of them.


    After all, six years ago, the killer organization offered a reward of 300 million dollars for his head. But no one dares to take the list


    Huaxia city


    "Ah Ah Chou... "


    Bailuo gently rubbed his nose. It''s hard for him to catch a cold. It should not be possible for him. His body, not to mention a cold and fever, is usually stabbed or shot. There won''t be much reaction. After thinking for a long time, he figured it out. Someone is talking about him or scolding him


    Who can think of, once enough to make all people afraid of standing on the top of the killer world, sitting on the throne. At this moment has become an ordinary to no longer ordinary dad. A simple man who just wants to accompany his daughter and grow up happily.


    "Wake up, my little princess"


    seeing her daughter get up and come out of the room, belo waves happily. Because what he enjoyed most was nothing else but dinner with his daughter. Over the years, he would never have known if it hadn''t been for something important.


    No matter how important things happened the day before, he would speed up the process and have breakfast with his daughter.


    Sugar knead soft eyelids, giggle: "today is the weekend, I don''t want to stay at home, I want to go out to play."


    "Well, since it''s my little princess, where shall we go?""The last time Feifei said she had been to a very good place," sugar said. We all envy what we said, so I want to go this time. It''s like the name of a temple "


    looking at her daughter racking her brains, bailuo felt happy from the bottom of her heart. Because my daughter is always happy. He is obedient and never loses his temper with himself. So a lot of things are white, they are obedient to her meaning.


    Barrow said with a smile, "you''re talking about temples. When are you interested in this. Just want to play or something "


    " I remember, Qingye temple! "


    White candy yelled. Obviously, I didn''t notice what barrow said just now. Bailuo also can only choose helpless, after all, this little girl sometimes is such a little fool. In order to think of a thing, you can never listen to what you say.


    Speaking of this place, barrow seems to remember. The last time my daughter was bullied, it seemed that she was going to that place, and there seemed to be a monk with high accomplishments. Although they only talked a few words. But barrow was impressed.


    "I didn''t think there was much fun there," said barrow. But since my baby daughter wants to experience life. Let''s go once "


    it seems that father and daughter haven''t gone out for a long time since returning home. Just take this girl to know what the real Temple life is. Although I went to the temple for some things at the beginning. But that should be a very young time. Once a monk gave himself a piece of cake and took him in. Let him no longer be helpless. He is very grateful for this. So I dare not forget

 Chapter 84

    "Dad, it''s so quiet here"


    White Candy came to the temple. Although she went to the temple when she was abroad, it was the first time to see a Chinese temple. It feels very different.


    Over the years, belo has taken her around the world, through several countries. Although it is to escape the pursuit, but also want to let the little girl more insight. And he knew that "dark night" would never let him go.


    He''s been on the run with his daughter for six years. But he never knew where he would be in the next six years and what kind of scenery he would have around him, which he did not know.


    "Yes," said barrow with a smile! It''s really quiet here, but the temple should be like this. Do you remember that I taught you a word before I came here "


    " isn''t it boring to be a Green Lantern Buddha? "Bai candy said helplessly.


    Childlike innocence, although bailuo will not blame her daughter for this. After all, she''s still young and doesn''t understand all this.


    "Benefactor! We meet again


    I saw a monk, hands together, mouth read the Buddha''s name came.


    Barrow put his hands together and said, "master, you are very polite."


    Sugar fruit seems to understand, but see Dad hands together. Naturally, I followed my study and bowed to the green leaves.


    Green leaf face is still so calm, perhaps for him such a monk. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him, maybe he will still be calm.


    See lovely white candy, green leaf gently stroked her forehead. "Little benefactor is predestined to me, I can give you something"


    looking at the innocent face of this little girl, her bright smile is like the sunshine in my heart. It''s like you can dispel all the darkness in a flash. Green leaf from his body, took out an amulet. It''s a delicate jade Buddha necklace. Gently put in the hands of white candy.


    White candy takes a look at her father, and when she sees barrow nodding, she takes it with a smile. Thanks a way, clever wear in the neck. Very happy to run around. It''s like a kid who''s never seen the world before.


    "I thank the master for the child!" Barrow laughed.


    Green leaf way: "no harm, I can see, benefactor''s heart, perhaps have doubt."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, master. I really have doubts in my heart. What I care about most is why I can hide here and become a monk like you. "


    The tone of Barrow''s voice suddenly changed, from the gentleness. It''s getting cold.


    At first, green leaf''s eyes coagulated, but then changed back. Because when he first met, he already felt that this man was not simple. Now it seems that it is. Is it difficult for him to find himself?


    "master, don''t worry. Although I know your identity, I never mentioned it to anyone."


    Green leaves hands together, read a Buddha''s name: "are some old things. What''s the matter with it "


    his voice was still so calm, and there was no fear in his expression, but he was still slightly surprised. He was so far away from the world that he was discovered.


    "When I first met the benefactor, I vaguely felt the murderous spirit of Asura on the benefactor. From that time on, I began to speculate on the identity of the benefactor. " Green leaf road.


    Seeing the monk in front of him, bailuo really admired him. No matter what he said is true or false, but he can feel his murderous spirit. It''s really worthy of the underworld''s offering a reward of 30 million people to pursue and kill.


    bailuo said: "it seems that the eldest martial brother already has the answer..."


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    There were several hasty doorbells, but no one opened the door. Song Xinling was angry that she had time to rest and wanted to play with this guy. But I didn''t expect that this guy''s people weren''t at home.


    I saw a man coming out next door, wearing glasses, looking like an office worker.


    "Are you looking for barrow? He''s not here. I saw him with his daughter this morning. It seems that he went out for an outing. "


    Men are also very strange, how recently there are always beautiful women to find him. Why don''t you have such a good life. It''s really irritating


    I was about to call him, but I didn''t expect my phone would ring first. Song Xinling took a look, and her eyes changed at that time. After all, she knows the number.


    It''s the number of his own informant. He is a policeman and naturally has his own informant. And this person has asked him to be assigned to an underworld organization for nearly two years. That''s why some time ago she told barrow with confidence. I''m not afraid of gangs at all.


    But bailuo always asked her not to move, and song Xinling didn''t think about it. After all, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, let her stop at this time, how is it possible


    "say something" she deliberately found a place where no one, the voice is very low. Because obviously she knew what the call meant.


    "I see. Let''s wait until we meet..."But at the same time, when a scarred man hung up. Looking at the middle-aged man with a gun behind him


    "Boss, I have already said everything according to your meaning. Please let me go."


    The middle-aged man said, "ah long, I didn''t expect that you had been with me for two years. I also trust you most. I didn''t expect that you betrayed me. "


    The middle-aged man''s tone seems to be with regret, but also with anger, because he was in front of this young man played for two years. I have the heart to kill him. It''s what keeps him alive. It''s all because he wants to call up the person behind the scenes, who is it, that is, who''s on-line of a long


    "boss, I really know I''m wrong. Give me another chance, please


    Since the man named a long knows how cruel the middle-aged man is, what he hates most in his life is the ghost. He''s seen too many men kill people. And then get rid of the body. Obviously, his next goal will be himself. Big sister, there must be danger


    "Do you think I''ll give you this opportunity"


    a long knelt down on the ground, held the middle-aged man''s leg and said: "boss, I beg you, you can kill me. I deserve to die, but I beg you to let my family go. It has nothing to do with them. "


    "Why didn''t you think clearly when you were a police undercover? I''ll spare you now. It''s too late. You informed the police about my last shipment, which made me lose 20 million yuan, you said. What should I do now? Or do you think your life is worth 20 million. "The middle-aged man fought back his anger and said


    He didn''t expect that the boy was an undercover now. If he hadn''t used a little means, he couldn''t have forced this man out. The boy is also a tough character. He has been beaten and his nails have been pulled out. But I''m still biting. If he didn''t know his family was his weakness. I''m afraid it''s still nothing up to now

 Chapter 85

    A burst of fierce gunfire confirmed the breath of death. Song Xinling did not expect that as soon as he arrived here, more than a dozen people with guns suddenly rushed out, if not for his skill. Now I''m afraid she''s been beaten into a sieve.


    Song Xinling turns around and runs away. She''s not a fool. I also know that there must be something wrong with ah long. Because only the two of them know this place


    The sky gradually became overcast. It was still sunny. In a few minutes, it became overcast. A sign before a heavy rain.


    The place where they meet is very rare. In order to ensure the safety of himself and ah long, we choose to meet in such a place. But he didn''t expect that his whereabouts were still exposed. He didn''t expect that his informant even sold himself


    Song Xinling wanted to call for support, but if so, all the things she had spent two years preparing failed. All the people here will also run away, if so, she will never be reconciled.


    It was getting dark. She had to run deep into the woods. Now she was hurt. It must not be the opponents of those people. They are all outlaws. Once they catch themselves, they will die.


    Meanwhile, on the mountain road


    Barrow was driving along the quiet mountain road with his daughter. White candy had fallen asleep in the back seat, and it was obvious that she had a good time that day.


    But soon, barrow heard the gunshot, and then saw a figure running deep into the woods. The sky also at this time under a sudden heavy rain.


    Barrow looked at the figure carefully, as if he had known him before. When I saw it clearly, I knew that it was "Song Xinling", but behind her, there were a group of people with guns in their hands. It looks like a bunch of outlaws.


    Barrow pulled up on the side of the road. After all, he couldn''t watch the girl die in front of him. Barrow walked up quickly, very fast, but there was no sound. No one even noticed that a man was creeping towards them in the dark


    The sound of rain, gunfire and leaves seems to add a unique soundtrack to this battle, playing the music of death one after another


    Belo quickly steps behind a man. Before he can react, belo sweeps him and kicks him to the ground. He snatched the gun from his hand. Maybe it was because of the man''s scream that everyone turned around. But barrow raised his hand and hit. Shooting fast as if it doesn''t belong to this world


    He was a killer, at least once. Shooting is naturally the most rigorous training. Before they had time to shoot, they were fed a clip by barrow. Then they all fell to the ground, covered their legs and wailed. Obviously, barrow didn''t intend to kill them, just let them lose their ability to act. Then he quickly chased song Xinling


    In the heavy rain, song Xinling covers his arm, and his whole body has been soaked. But she knew that she could not stop, and she heard clearly that a person''s footsteps were getting closer and closer to her.


    "Since I can''t run away, I''ll fight with you!"


    Song Xinling yelled and fired several shots behind him.


    Barrow also quickly hid behind the tree, shouting: "stupid girl, don''t shoot!"


    Hearing this voice and this name, song Xinling certainly knows who the visitor is. He immediately dropped his weapon on the ground and ran to belo. And barrow came running fast. Hold the shoulder of song Xinling. It''s obvious that song Xinling is relieved, and his physical strength is not enough


    Bailuo pressed song Xinling''s shoulder with both hands and yelled, "why don''t you listen to me! I told you not to provoke gangs. Why don''t you listen to me! "


    Looking at Song Xinling, who has been all wet, bailuo puts his black leather coat on him. There is a wound on his arm. Bailuo is a little distressed.


    At this moment, tears came out of song Xinling''s eyes. All the camouflage in a moment, because this man''s two words, no longer taut


    Song Xinling cried: "I know, I''m giving you trouble. I''m sorry


    Song Xinling''s voice with a sob, it is obvious that she cried very sad, the first time in front of this man she cried like rain, is also the first time in front of others, crying like a child.


    "You''ve given me so much trouble that you''re going to fight so many people alone. You said if I came late and didn''t see you, or if I went there directly. You die here! "


    The rain has wet their hair. Song Xinling can''t tell whether it''s rain or tears.


    Song Xinling looked at the man''s angry face, sobbed and said: "I''m afraid, I want to go home, I want to go back to see my father..."


    "If you die here today, you''ll never see him for the rest of your life," said barrow


    In this way, bailuo embraces song Xinling''s shoulder and walks on the way back step by step.


    Maybe because of the rain and thunder outside, white candy was awakened in her sleep. But I didn''t see barrow. I was scared. Just about to get out of the car to look for, I saw bailuo embracing song Xinling and coming from the path of the forest."Sister song, how can you be here?" Bai candy said


    Bai Luo took the towel to song Xinling and handed the water cup to her. "Wipe it, and then this is my cup. If you don''t mind, have some hot water..."


    Obviously still a little angry, but it has eased down a lot. Song Xinling wiped the rain on his body and returned bailuo''s coat to him. She knows very well that if this man didn''t come here suddenly this time, she might never come back


    But soon, barrow saw that four or five SUVs were following them, and they were very fast.


    Song Xinling anxiously said: "what to do next"


    she has given this man a lot of trouble, and now she must never implicate them again.


    "They''re looking for me. Let me down. They won''t embarrass you." Song Xinling said.


    Barrow still didn''t slow down and didn''t seem to hear him. The expression on his face was still so calm, but soon he found a problem. On the mountain road, there is absolutely no car of your own. The five SUVs in the back are fast.


    "How many bullets are there in your gun?" asked barrow.


    Song Xinling counted for a while, and there were five more: "what do you want to do"


    bailuo said: "Guoguo, cover your ears and close your eyes. You come and help me drive. For these people, let me deal with them. " Barrow leaned out of the window, clutching the pistol.


    Song Xinling saw this man''s action, in the heart also had the plan roughly. But he couldn''t believe it. At this distance, can this man really do it


    "bang!"


    Then there was a loud shot, and five cars behind collided. It''s obvious that the shot just now hit the tire of the other side. It''s impossible for ordinary people to do this with just one shot. Who is this man and why is he so powerful

 Chapter 86

    In the hospital


    Song Weiguo came after hearing the news, but he heard that his daughter had turned the corner. He was also relieved. To tell the truth, he was not afraid of anything in his life. Even in the face of a real battlefield, he would not step back. However, once his daughter is in danger, he always loses his sense of propriety.


    But no way, his daughter is such a character, always arbitrary, do not listen to anyone''s advice. She''s lucky to be alive this time. If the man didn''t show up, what would be the consequence? He couldn''t imagine


    "Nurse, how is my daughter?" Song Weiguo stopped a little nurse and asked.


    The little nurse said: "officer song is nothing serious, just because he lost too much blood and was a little weak. The rest is not a big problem. You can rest assured... "


    Song Weiguo came to the ward and watched his daughter lying on the bed. In the heart is not taste, so this is why he had been against his daughter when the police reason. Because he knows this profession too well.


    "All right, girl!"


    Song Xinling shook his head and said, "the bullet has been taken out. I''m ok. Just two days off. "


    "What happened. This morning is still fine, why did it become like this? Shouldn''t you be on vacation?


    your daughter is a workaholic, so she can hardly catch up with the rest day. It happened again. It was a bit of a surprise to him.


    Song Xinling will say the cause and effect of the matter again, including he was betrayed by a long, bailuo to save her things. All over again


    "Your courage is too big, who gives you the right?" Song Weiguo said angrily.


    "This is the hospital. Please keep your voice down. Officer song needs a rest now. " A nurse warm reminder said.


    Song Xinling said: "I don''t think I have done anything wrong. If I were allowed to choose again, I would still do it. Because it''s my responsibility. "


    She''s a policeman and she has to live up to these two words. Even if I can''t come back today. She is also a martyr. For her, although there will be regrets, it will not be too sad


    "I have already reminded you that you should try not to touch those gangs. But why don''t you listen to me? If the boy didn''t suddenly appear today, do you know where you will be now? "Song Weiguo said.


    Song Xinling then remembered that she hadn''t seen the man since she woke up. Could it be that she had already left?


    Song Xinling said: "Dad, people saved my life today. Although there was a little trouble on the way, it was all for me. So I hope you don''t hold him responsible. "


    My daughter has never asked for anything, but this time she asked for the man''s forgiveness. Although he is no longer in the military, he still has some contacts. I also know what it means and what the specific process is


    "You don''t have to say that. I will repay him. But I want to ask you, do you really know the identity of that man? From that point of view, one shot burst the tire. Even if you are a veteran of firearms in the military, I''m afraid you can''t say that you can do it. " Song Wei Guo Dao.


    It has not been a day or two since he had such doubts. Whether it''s the last time I saw this man''s skill or this time''s shooting. It all proves that the man has an unknown and powerful past. With such a character around, if we don''t make a clear investigation, there may be a big mess


    Song Xinling said angrily, "how can you do this? He saved your daughter''s life. You even have to investigate him."


    She was angry from the bottom of her heart, because he never thought that his father should be such a person with unknown right and wrong. The man saved his life, and more than once. Now it''s too late to thank you. I even have to investigate people. This is not clear, ungrateful


    Song Weiguo did not speak, just left. Because he knew that no matter what he said now, the silly girl in his family would not understand. If he feels wrong this time. Even if he kowtows, he will. But if there is something wrong with the man''s ID card and he doesn''t investigate. It is bound to bring danger to this country in the future. And it''s definitely not small


    The bailuo family


    Bailuo holding her daughter watching TV on the sofa, this scene is incomparably warm. But just like this, no matter how busy I am, I will spare enough time. To take her daughter and satisfy all her wishes


    "Dad, you look strange today. Did something happen when you were in the car"


    white candy is very sharp, and naturally knows that something may have happened today. It''s very important. Because she saw song Xinling hurt


    "It''s a matter for adults. You children don''t understand it. When you grow up, you will understand it. Don''t you say you want to be a policeman when you grow up? Today, sister song will be you tomorrow. Aren''t you afraid? "Bai Luo laughs.


    White candy shook her head firmly and said, "because I have you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything. Because I know you will protect me. "


    Belo put down the remote control and scraped her daughter''s little nose"It''s so sweet today. Did someone teach you "


    he knows his daughter very well. He is always like this, obedient and sensible. No matter what you do, you will tell yourself in advance. Maybe, for a student, her grades are not good. But bailuo doesn''t care about these, after all, as long as he can accompany her, there are still many opportunities.


    Anyway, the family is not short of money, simply let this little girl do whatever she wants. Maybe many people think it''s wrong. He really dotes on white candy. But everyone''s way of education is different. He just wants the child to grow up happily and happily every day. As for the method, he never cares


    Barrow looked out of the window and knew someone was coming. And obviously, there are a lot of people.


    "Guoguo, although there is no class tomorrow, it''s very late. Go to bed."


    White candy nodded and went back to her room


    Seeing her daughter so obedient, barrow felt as if nothing in her life could be happier. However, no one''s life can be smooth sailing. For example, today may be his interlude. Barrow put on his coat and went out.


    Because he also wanted to see who was not afraid of death, and dared to follow him all the way home

 Chapter 87

    "How dare you break into my territory? Don''t you want to live"


    barrow came out and saw a group of people in black. They are big and tall. When you walk, you can see that you have a good foundation, and it''s not weak.


    His voice was so cold that it caught everyone''s attention. Many people change their eyes to look at him, because they know that the man in front of them is definitely not a weak man. Otherwise, his boss would not attach so much importance to him.


    Bailuo said: "look at your clothes, you should be sent by that old man. I said that I have nothing to do with them, why do you still bother me"


    "white brother, I think you must have misunderstood. Just this time, the boss asked me to invite you back. It happened that everyone was sitting at the same table and explaining this Guard a Tian said.


    Of course barrow knew the man who was speaking. Because they''ve met each other, more than once. The first time we met was at Xie''s. He is one of Xie Junhao''s bodyguards


    "I don''t owe any of you, so don''t disturb me. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. You should know that I can do what I say. "


    God, you know this man is powerful, so you bring many brothers together. And he has no idea whether these people can take this man away. After all, this is a man Qin Fei can''t beat.


    Ah Tian said: "white brother, you know it''s not easy for us. I hope you don''t embarrass us. You know it''s not me who wants to do it to you. "


    How could he not know that this guy is a bodyguard. Even if he was given the courage, he did not dare to find his own trouble, unless there was someone behind him.


    "I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Before I get angry, let''s go."


    His voice was cold and low. However, many people feel a bit cold, it is summer. But they felt the temperature of being in an ice cellar. We can see what kind of deterrence this man has.


    "It''s hard for me to obey. You know, if I don''t take you back. The boss won''t let us go. That''s what he does. "


    A Tian has been with Xie Junhao for a long time, and even has been with him since many years ago. His way of doing things has always been like this. He never needs useless people around him to waste food. If they can''t take this man back, losing his job is small, losing his life is big


    Barrow''s right leg shot like lightning. They even heard friction in the air. A strong leg wind, from their row in front of the past, kicked in their side is the pier. The stone pier, which weighed more than 100 Jin, was in a flash. He flew dozens of meters away and crashed into a street lamp. There was a loud noise, and they stroked their bodies a little bit. It''s OK. It''s OK.


    It''s a kick on a stone, if it''s a kick on a person. How many of them can stand up and block this foot. Obviously, none of the people present


    "It''s just a warning. Don''t bother me again."


    Barrow has always been hiding his strength, but just this leg, he showed three success. It''s also a qualification for dark night. If they can''t even do that, then they are not qualified to live in that hellish place. Just now, this leg is their qualification


    He used to be known as the most powerful instructor in the dark night, and now many of the third or second phase old guys still remember this man. Because he is only responsible for training the characters above the second phase.


    If you can''t even do that, it means. His position should have been replaced long ago


    Ah Tian said: "I know none of us can stop you, but. When we''re gone, stronger people will come to you. Be careful yourself


    Ah Tianchang breathed, because he felt that every time he stood with this man, there would be such pressure.


    And he is definitely not the only one who has this feeling. Just now, he did not intend to use force at all. If this continues, it will be difficult for them to guarantee whether they will die or not.


    If they can be friends, it''s something they want. If they can be enemies, it''s theirs. The biggest stupid thing I''ve ever done in my life.


    "Thank you for reminding me. It''s time for you to go!"


    After everyone had gone away, barrow didn''t leave because he knew there would be a stronger person waiting for him after these little characters had gone.


    "You can come out!"


    Barrow whispered in one direction, but there was no one in that direction, as if speaking to the air


    But this can''t deceive him, because that person has disappeared in the moment he talks. Obviously, I don''t want to show up. The reason why I showed up just now is to let that person see his level in those years. As for who a man is, he doesn''t want to know and is not interested.


    The Xie family


    Xie Junhao said helplessly: "this boy is knocking on mountains and shaking tigers. He wants to tell me, don''t provoke him again, otherwise you won''t come back."He knew, of course, that Barrow''s strength was easy to kill. He just wanted to see his attitude. Now it seems that the relationship is not irreparable


    "He reminded me to withdraw all the people who were staring at him. If you push a lion, he will ignore it. "


    Qin Fei nodded and didn''t speak any more


    Xie Junhao said: "xiner still can''t understand why I cooperate with those people"


    "this is the character of the second lady. But I also feel that this matter is not considered. " Qin Fei said.


    Evil organizations like "luochamen". It''s true that we shouldn''t deal with them more, otherwise we''ll stop burning ourselves. Qin Fei once played with those people, but he didn''t even see the face of "yuluocha". Let one of his two masters easily defeat himself.


    Although a little unconvinced, but I have to say. Those people are far more powerful than themselves. If they attack, they will never be able to stop them. I''m afraid the only one who can fight with them is "blue sky", the owner of Huxiao gate.


    The city has not been as calm as it seems. For them, it is good to have a firm foothold in the city. Black and white both give face, because Xie Junhao has a Luocha order in his hand. Getting this token means cooperating with Luocha gate. Only in this way can Xie Junhao keep his position today

 Chapter 88

    "Luochamen" is a place where I have never heard of such an organization


    In the early morning of the third day, song Xinling came to bailuo''s home. After all, it was a life-saving favor, and she had to repay it. So I cooked and helped them cook. A delicious breakfast. Even my father has never eaten his own cooking. It''s the first time for me to cook for others besides myself


    "You tell me, don''t let me easily provoke gangsters. I didn''t listen to you. But this organization is dangerous. "


    Song Xinling had already sent informers into the organization two years ago. But their defense is tight, the man is still a small role after two years. Not even the core. There''s also news


    Bailuo said: "it seems that the organization must be very difficult"


    because he also investigated some things. After all, he was always followed a few days ago. And the other side''s skill is not low, but it can be clear that the other side is definitely not a peer. Because if you are your own enemy, you can''t hide it all the time.


    In this city, a total of four people can not be provoked, Luocha door master "yuluocha" Huxiao door master, "blue sky!" Xie Junhao, chairman of Xie group Another is the boss of Baishi gang. "White lion!"


    These four people have been keeping calm in the four corners of the city. Once someone who is not afraid of death gets into trouble, you can see the end of him. It''s light to chop to death with random knives


    "Who are yuluocha and Lantian? I''ve been back so long, but I haven''t heard their names." Said barrow.


    Song Xinling said: "the luochamen is an evil organization, which does many evils. But the military has nothing to do with them. "


    That''s because the organization is so cunning that it never does it by itself. And the Rocha order represents a lot of money. As long as someone can master the luochaling, that means. They will have inexhaustible wealth


    Somewhere in the city


    It''s empty here, without the warmth of home or the appearance of home. It''s empty all around. But in the center of the field, there is a platform, in the opposite of this platform there is a chair. It doesn''t look too luxurious, but it always has a big design on the back. A lifelike eagle, as if with the same into the wall.


    Then came a huge noise, a huge sandbag, even a hundred times heavier than ordinary sandbags. I saw a man standing in front of the sandbag, waving his fist right and left. He was wearing a cloak, but this was a horrible devil mask. One right on the sandbag. The sound is enough to show that each punch of this man has a thousand jin force.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    I saw a woman who was not tall but very enchanting. Coming in through the gate, she knew that the man in front of her was "yuluocha" and her own master. It is also the master of the whole Luocha gate.


    "Xie Junhao''s behavior has never been negligent. He will continue to give him the luochaling to better serve us. Finally, you can tell him that the Rocha order represents me. If he makes me lose face, I''ll make him lose his life... "


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in this city," barrow said with a smile


    The key policemen all have guns. No matter how good a martial arts master is, he can''t resist bullets. Anyway, he can''t do it himself.


    Song Xinling said: "who says it''s not? I''ve been tracking their criminal evidence, but I haven''t found any. Even those who want to use the military can''t reach out. "


    She''s a policeman, and of course she knows. It''s his duty to protect the city. But now I''m watching these people disrupt its order. There''s nothing I can do to protect the city. In her heart, there was nothing but accusation. It''s just more about blaming yourself and your boss.


    "Who is blue sky"?


    Song Xinling said: "I have dealt with him, and I am a very good person! He is also the only one who dares to face the luochamen. Born in a martial arts family, he came to this city 20 years ago and founded huxiaomen. Because of their excellent kung fu, they took in many disciples... "


    In the northwest of the city, there is such a place. This place belongs to the civilian area, so the buildings here look old. But there is a magnificent martial arts school here. In this city of fish and dragons, maybe only here. It''s the common people''s paradise.


    Although there are many disciples in huxiaomen, they never accept money and teach them martial arts for free. Because only in this way can they have the ability to face the darkness of the world.


    There is a big plaque outside the door, on which the words "Huxiao gate" are written


    It''s really big. With 18 kinds of weapons on both sides, many young children and teenagers are practicing martial arts and learning how to protect themselves. I saw a short man in a coat standing in the middle of the field. He has a popular face, but he looks kind.


    You can clearly feel that he is a martial arts practitioner, and his accomplishments are not low. Looking at the children in front of him, he nodded."Keep your horse steady so that when you meet your opponent, you won''t fall down. Every punch must be full strength. Only in this way can we win with one blow. "


    The middle-aged man in his early 50''s scolded him. It''s obvious that he is the "blue sky" sect leader here


    "Master, I still haven''t found my younger martial sister!"


    I saw a man quickly ran over, his hair is very long, some strange color. In his early twenties, he looks very burly and trained. There was a scar on his face. His eyes were lazy, but when he saw the middle-aged man, he was serious.


    There is a three section stick hanging around the waist, which is a special weapon and can be combined into one! Long stick. This young man is one of blue sky''s two disciples "black dragon!"


    Blue sky originally had three apprentices, one of whom was his son. But because of the disagreement with him in the early years, he left the martial arts school and turned to join the underworld. He is a rare young genius, but he has never heard his name in the underworld. He seems to remember his principles.


    He would rather be a thug than a big brother. Because obviously that''s not the life he wanted.


    "Let Xiaohu come back. The girl wants to run. No one can catch her. Maybe she will come back when she has enough."


    Speaking of his other apprentice, "white tiger." Blue sky is also very uneasy, although this boy''s Kung Fu is OK, but he still lacks some heat. He doesn''t even have the chance to escape when he meets an expert. But his legs, and his own learning, a set of leg. Looking at the whole city, I''m afraid few people can stop it


    After hearing what song Xinling said, bailuo was a little interested. But only interested. He doesn''t want to be in this city full of fish and Dragons

 Chapter 89

    Inside the private room on the second floor of a restaurant


    "White lion, what do you mean"


    when Xie Junhao looks at long Wenjiu, he is angry, because this guy even beats his own people, and even comes to rob business with him. It''s not the same thing.


    The white lion said with a smile: "brother, you and I all know that whoever controls the Rocha order is equal to mastering the whole underworld market. I don''t know how you got that guy to give you this token. But I want to make it clear to you today that I want a piece of it. "


    "Why?" ah Tian said angrily.


    "Take care of your dog. When the master speaks, it''s up to you to speak," said the white lion.


    The speaker is a middle-aged man, perhaps because he is a little older, so there are not many hairs on his head that are cut very short. But from the back, you can see that he has a scar on his head. It seems that it has a history of more than ten years, but it''s still creepy. He had a cigar in his mouth and his legs crossed. It looks very nice


    Xie Junhao said: "although his staff have no rules, what he said is exactly what I want to say. Why "


    it''s obvious that he''s been looking at this man for a long time. There have been many times, this guy has entered their own territory, and act recklessly. Xie Junhao has always turned a blind eye.


    But it''s clear that this time he''s lying too much. I didn''t move a cent, but I wanted to get a share. It''s just a dream


    "The token is here. It depends on whether you have the ability to get it..."


    Obviously, the conversation between them has reached a deadlock.


    Downstairs


    "Third Elder martial brother, is this really good? Let''s go back quickly. The master will be angry."


    I saw a skinhead said, but the action in his hand still did not stop. He is the happiest, but his eyes are looking at many beauties upstairs. And my elder martial brother


    I saw a man patted his bald head and said with a smile: "you still have the face to say that you eat more."


    The speaker is a young man. His hair is slightly long, but he is not as lifeless as others. On the contrary, he is energetic. It looks cool. It''s a leather jacket on the top, a pair of jeans on the bottom, the kind with holes. A pair of white shoes, it looks so neat. And it can be seen that his legs are different from others. He is very tall, but his legs are very long. It can be seen from his sitting posture that he has strong leg skills


    "Are you sure you want me to eat here? Can you afford your salary?"


    bailuo was not polite, so he moved his chopsticks directly. After all, someone treated me. If he was polite, would it be a loss to song Xinling? "Knowing that I have little money, you even ordered such a big table. Don''t you mean to have trouble with me?"


    She just wanted to be polite, but she didn''t expect the guy to be. Without saying a word, he ordered a big table. Song Xinling could only look at his wallet.


    "Guoguo, eat now. Otherwise, it will be cold for a while and it won''t taste good. "


    With such a good opportunity, he will certainly come with his daughter. It''s rare to have a school holiday now. If you don''t have a good time these days. White candy is impossible without regret


    White candy nodded and laughed, because it was her first time to eat in such a place. "Thank you, sister song!"


    Looking at the white candy so happy, song Xinling did not say anything.


    "For the sake of our family, today''s meal is my treat. But I want to tell you, you are the light of our family. " Song Xinling points to Bai Luo''s nose.


    Bailuo was speechless and said, "what''s your family''s fruit? Is it my family''s?" Song Xinling knew that it was strange to say this on this occasion. When did they become a family? He actually said this before. Now it''s really embarrassing to think about it. His face turned a little red, just like a child who did something wrong. Dare not face this man''s eyes


    Just as the three people were eating, a discordant voice suddenly came. I saw a man with a hat and a cigarette. His hand was on the shoulder of the man in the family opposite them.


    "After looking for you for a long time, I finally found you. It''s so rich and worth a lot of money. Why don''t you have money to pay me back when you have money to eat"


    then I directly press the man''s head on the table. The man said, "I really don''t have money now, but please don''t scare my children."


    "No money, right? Call me!" After that, a group of younger brothers punched and kicked the family.


    Song Xinling couldn''t see any more. She stood up and walked over. But soon there was a flying kick, coming at all of them. This kick is powerful, though it is only a simple one. But let that person''s body directly hit several people behind


    So did barrow. He also put down his chopsticks and looked at the young man in front of him. His leg technique is very fast and powerful. Every foot can knock a person down. We can see what kind of leg technique it is."Dad, that man is so powerful!" White candy said admiringly.


    Barrow nodded, obviously, in agreement with her daughter. This is a wooden restaurant. Everything around it is very crisp. Obviously it wasn''t long before it was in a mess. But the boy still refused to stop, and another flying foot kicked a man up.


    Unfortunately, Xie Junhao and the white lion are talking about things upstairs. The token is right in the middle of the table. Now the hole in the floor falls under the floor.


    Xie Junhao said: "God, go and get the token back!"


    A Tian nodded and went down with his brothers. He saw that the white tiger was getting bigger and stronger. After all, besides his younger martial sister, what he likes most is the people who fight the underworld. It''s obviously for Xie Junhao. Seeing that he is more and more brave, ah Tian is a little scared. After all, he is not the opponent of this guy.


    Can only take Xie Junhao back, but the white tiger has been hit in front of, up is a fly kick.


    But at this time, a man with long hair came running quickly, grabbed the white tiger''s foot, and beat him back several steps with one palm.


    This guy really attracted bailuo''s attention. He saw this guy beside Xie Junhao and thought that his strength was far from Qin Fei''s. I''ve never seen this man do it. But with that one hand. You can see that he is an absolute master.


    The white tiger jumps up, the leg technique displays incisively and vividly, is like the fierce tiger pounces on the food general swift and violent. But I saw this man, palm very fast, not waiting for his legs. He just slapped him in the face, but it was obvious that he stopped the force. Otherwise, white tiger will never stand up


    White tiger can only leave with his brothers, because he knows the man in front of him. And the relationship with oneself is extraordinary. In his hands, I''m afraid no one can match him


    "Guoguo, are you full? We should go." Barrow asked softly.


    The long haired man stared at barrow, and barrow looked at him. Because the scene just now was so chaotic, but the little girl could still. If nothing happened to eat, even the table did not move half a step. It can be seen how powerful this man is


    White candy nodded and said with a smile, "I''m full!"


    Song Xinling follows bailuo, and the three walk out of the restaurant. But only song Xinling knows what happened just now

 Chapter 90

    "Bruce Lee, why do you show mercy when you face that boy today"


    Xie Junhao looks at this young man with long hair in front of him. This boy has been with him for at least ten years. When he was on the street, he took him in. That''s why I''ll stay by my side and be a guard.


    At the beginning, seeing that he had good skills and was loyal to himself, Xie Junhao wanted to give him half of his career.


    But he said that he was not on this road, and he was not willing to be his successor. Just want to be a guard, just want to repay. Therefore, he can only painfully let such a capable person. As a thug around you. His name is lanmenglong!


    "The token is in the boy''s hand. I''ll get it back for you. I don''t want to say more about the rest. "


    His character is like this. No one can ask him what he doesn''t want to say


    The bailuo family


    "Who are you and how can you reach so many people without being noticed?" Song Xinling said.


    In fact, long ago, I wanted to know the answer to this question, but song Xinling did not speak again and again. Because she doesn''t think this man is a bad person. After all, I have been protected by this man many times. So even if he''s a bad guy, as long as he doesn''t do bad things. Song Xinling would never attack him


    "You are questioning me"


    bailuo brought two cups of coffee to the kitchen. Although he didn''t like the taste of coffee, he had to say that it was refreshing. Give song Xinling a cup and smile.


    Song Xinling said: "I absolutely didn''t mean that. I''m just worried about you."


    After all, today''s events should still be seen by some people. If someone says it, someone will definitely find this man''s trouble. This is the last thing song Xinling wants to see. After all, she just wanted to see a simple, ordinary man. There will always be a gentle face. And the love and care for my daughter


    "I know you''re worried about me, but don''t worry, I''m not bored enough to meddle in other people''s affairs." Barrow laughed.


    He knew that the girl was not good at words at all, and all her emotions were written on her face. I don''t think she understands it at all. Although barrow liked the girl''s character. But I''m also worried that if something special happens one day. Impulse will hurt her


    Huxiaomen


    "You are really more and more daring. You dare to steal things from the Luocha gate. Do you know the name of the thing you are holding in your hand? "Said the blue sky.


    The skinhead said, "it''s obviously they who moved the hand first. We are just the one who was beaten. I heard that man say that this thing seems to be called luochaling. "


    Looking at his apprentices all come back with injuries, blue sky can only choose to let it go. After all, these troublemakers are always like this. Education belongs to education, but he did not explicitly refuse. After all, she founded this school to protect those who were bullied


    "Master, today I met my elder martial brother. He''s still so good. I can''t beat him. "


    White tiger tone seems to blame himself, because he said he wanted to be the strongest person. The master who has the ability to protect himself, and. Everyone here, but today he failed, and he was in a mess. If the elder martial brother hadn''t let him go, I''m afraid he would be dead now


    Hearing these three words, the expression of blue sky suddenly changed. After all, it was his own son. How could he be indifferent. He''s not cold-blooded, and he can''t do it.


    "He still won''t come back," Lantian said.


    Bai Hu said, "he''s standing on Xie Junhao''s side now. I''m really worried about what to do if we face each other one day."


    Blue sky patted the white tiger on the shoulder and said, "everyone has his own way. Since he has chosen, he should not regret it. If you encounter it next time, go all out to attack. Don''t be merciful


    Although he knew that his son still hated him, there was no way. It had been so many years, and it was impossible to retrieve it. Over the years, he has been looking for his son. Now although he found it, he was not happy for some reason


    The next day


    Barrow and her daughter came to that, very good restaurant. He also rarely takes a vacation. After all, this time, the female boss personally ordered him to have a good rest. otherwise. You''re going to be fired.


    How can he not understand Ling Xue''s meaning. The reason why he did this was to make himself happy. Have a good rest and let all employees know. He is equal, because his performance is too good, many people have no food to eat. So I can only choose to take a vacation, which has become a means to win people''s hearts


    "Is the food good here?" said barrow.


    Tao Xin didn''t know why, but suddenly went abroad, so he had no choice. After all, he had only a few friends in this city. He didn''t dare to call those people in Longwen nine, otherwise, the restaurant would not let them in. Think of a gang of gangsters eating here. What''s it like when it comes out"It''s delicious." white candy hopes her father can spend time with her. Now her dream has come true, so these days are her happiest time.


    Barrow found a room alone, because the buildings here are a little retro, so they look wonderful. Everything is made of wood, even the door is opened. Father and daughter were eating there, not long after. Hearing the noise next door, I really want to know what happened, but I don''t have much time to think about it. After all, how much time do you really spend with your daughter?


    "give me what you got yesterday!"


    Blue Menglong came to the next room, just saw white tiger they several in the meal.


    The skinhead came over, shook the token in his hand and said, "the thing is here. I have the ability to take it."


    But before the words came down, LAN Menglong gave him a foot directly and took the token in his hand.


    White tiger is not so easy to talk, hands a support, the whole person directly jumped up. To the blue dream dragon kicked over, obviously, very fast. But he was knocked to the ground.


    LAN Menglong said with a smile: "you didn''t seem so weak last time."


    White tiger just feel dizzy, he subconsciously looked at the sake on the table, the wine was under something.


    Ah Tian''s voice said with a smile: "what''s the age? I can even use Kung Fu. See what you haven''t learned from me, ah long. "


    After that, he would hit the white tiger with one punch. Obviously, he still remembers yesterday. If it''s so easy to let the boy go! Where is his face, but it is blocked by the blue dream dragon, a palm will overturn him to the ground.


    Ah Tian covered his face and stood up and said angrily, "Lan Menglong, you dare to beat me and chop him for me!"


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of people appeared behind him.


    LAN Menglong said with a smile: "all of them want to go to the hospital, don''t they"


    for a moment, they don''t dare to move, but looking at ah Tian''s expression, they know that they can''t do without hands, so they rush on

 Chapter 91

    In the end, there was no fight, because Xie Junhao''s sudden appearance put an end to the conflict that should have happened.


    LAN Menglong handed the Luocha order to Xie Junhao and said, "you can''t control this brand. If you can, I hope you can return it to yuluocha. After all, such an existence will make many people feel terrible."


    Watching LAN Menglong leave, Xie Junhao didn''t say anything. After all, this matter was originally ah Tian''s fault. The reason why he chose to come here at this time is that he didn''t want to see a large number of his subordinates fall in front of this man.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "fortunately you didn''t do it, otherwise these boys will go to the hospital for the rest of their lives."


    The two of them have a good relationship. Occasionally they drink and chat with each other. Qin Fei embraces LAN Menglong''s shoulder and leaves very smartly


    But when they went to the next door, Qin Fei, who had already gone, suddenly came back.


    Because there are twenty or thirty people in this room. Somehow, no one found out, but when he saw the man, he suddenly thought about it. Quietly beat these more than 30 people, in their own impression, it seems that few people except it.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Fei asked.


    Barrow said, "I should ask you this. I brought my daughter to dinner, and you came to make trouble. So I can only do it. Don''t blame me. "


    LAN Menglong nodded and said: "these guys have no rules. It''s a shame that you didn''t kill them."


    Although they only met one time last time, LAN Menglong knew that this man was a top-notch expert. If he had just shot suddenly, these people might not live until now.


    But when he turned around again, a man in black suddenly appeared and took away the white candy. It''s like challenging everyone


    White candy cried out: "Dad!"


    Barrow wanted to go after him, but he found he couldn''t get up. Because he had drunk just now, he didn''t notice that someone put something in the wine. Barrow could only watch his daughter be taken away by that man


    When he woke up again, it was the next morning, and he quickly got up to look for his daughter. But Qin Fei stopped him.


    Bailuo grabbed him by the neck for a moment, pushed him directly to the wall and said angrily, "did you do what happened yesterday? Where is my daughter?"


    Qin Fei felt afraid for the first time when he looked at the killing intention. Everyone has scales. Similarly, he also knows that this person''s scales are his daughter. Qin Fei is a little out of breath, because she knows that if she goes on like this, she will die in this man''s hands


    "It was the ghost claw that took the fruit."


    Qin Fei''s face has turned red, obviously because of lack of breath. But he did his best to shout. Although the sound is very small. Because if he doesn''t speak now, he knows he won''t have a chance to speak again


    Barrow released his hand. Because there is only intention to kill in his eyes now. Since the man has taken his daughter, it means that he will die


    Qin Fei said: "because my husband lost the Luocha order, it''s obvious that some people can''t see it anymore. And the little girl was thought to have a relationship with her husband. That''s why they were taken away... "


    Six hours later, inside the Huxiao gate


    The door was washed open, but only three people were left. Blue sky and his two apprentices, black dragon and white tiger.


    In fact, when he saw the luochaling, he already knew it. There will be such a day, so he disbanded all the apprentices. Only these two people are left


    "Who can fight the most here?" yuluocha drank coldly.


    Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his face at all. He was black dragon and white tiger. He started at the same time. But in an instant, they fell to the ground and lost their fighting ability. It''s just a simple move


    Blue sky looked at his two disciples, without saying a word, and began to do it. His kung fu is very high, very fast, and his moves are heavy and fierce. But his fist hit on yuluocha''s body, but it never had the slightest effect.


    "You are too slow!"


    Yuluocha is a punch. Blue sky fell to the ground, his strength is not the opponent of this man, but he can only fight to the death. He gathered all his true Qi together. Ruthlessly killed in the past, instant speed instantly increased by two times, shot fast and ruthless, power also broke out to the limit.


    This is a way of burning life, which can enlarge the power in his body, and yuluocha also began to retreat for a moment. But the battle is still not over


    On the other side


    Bailuo is like a madman, looking for the people of luochamen everywhere. The ghost claw and ghost all died in his hand. But he still refused to tell the whereabouts of his daughter. Barrow had to look everywhere. If he didn''t go anywhere, he would kill a lot of people.


    Gradually, everyone knew that there was a terrible man looking for them. And their leader, yuluocha, did not know where he was at this time.


    In half an hourBlue sky completely fell to the ground, yuluocha nodded and said: "your Kung Fu is OK, but no one in Huxiao gate is the opponent of ghost claw and ghost shadow."


    "Let go of my master!" Black dragon and white tiger, they work hard. He rushed up, but another one was knocked to the ground


    Yuluocha said: "you two don''t even have the qualification to die in my hands, but you can." Yuluocha hit blue sky in the chest, blue sky a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground. Yuluocha left.


    Black dragon and white tiger got up and came to his master.


    "Master, hold on. I''ll send you to the hospital right away." Said the white tiger.


    Blue sky is dying and says, "don''t waste your time. I can''t live any more." The reason why he is still alive is that he breathed a sigh, because he still has something to say


    "Ah long, ah Hu. Go to find the younger martial sister and take her to hide. Never come out until you have enough strength. And get your elder martial brother back and restore Huxiao gate together... "


    At the last sentence, he cried out with all his strength. His hand was suspended in the air, as if he saw something.


    Blue sky said with a smile: "ling''er, I can finally go to see you..."


    In this way, he never stood up again


    "Master!"


    No matter how hard they yelled, the man couldn''t hear them. White tiger knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up, because he knew that all this was because of the brand he brought back. So the master''s death, he will take full responsibility. He must kill yuluocha to avenge his master


    Luochamen


    Yuluocha said: "no one in Huxiao''s door is the opponent of ghost shadow and ghost claw. I want to see what kind of master I am. "


    "It''s said that recently, a man is frantically looking for his daughter. It has destroyed most of our organizations in this city. This is the child in front of you. "


    "Sugar said:" you quickly let me go, or my father will not let you go, he will kill you


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "yingnu! Let out the wind and tell the man that the little girl is here. Let him come to me and I''ll wait for him here... "


    "Yes"


    yingnv left. Although she was worried, she knew that she could never stop the man. But she really didn''t want to watch her lover die like this

 Chapter 92

    In the police station


    Song Xinling strides into the conference room, many front-line police have been waiting for song Xinling. She''s a crime squad agent, plus she''s a hot temper. Who dares to be late unless he wants to compete with her in the training room after work


    When song Xinling stepped onto the platform, many front-line experts had arrived, but her eyes were always unhappy, because the same seat, the person did not arrive.


    In this police station, there has always been an ace policeman, but no one knows where he is, let alone who this guy is. I just know that no matter how big the case is, he won''t show up. Song Xinling has never seen that man. I only know that man is called "Tianyou!"


    "As you all know, the city is not peaceful in recent days. Most of the power of luochamen was uprooted by a mysterious man. But the only strange thing is that except for the ghost claw and ghost shadow, all the others were seriously injured. One is not dead... "


    Song Xinling also felt very strange that it was not like doing something for a just cause, but like seeking revenge. Who on earth has such a great ability to directly pull out the luochamen from the city.


    A policewoman said, "chief, could it be revenge"?


    after all, Luocha gate is full of evil, and yuluocha is cruel. Also does not rule out the possibility of someone asking the master revenge.


    But when they think about it, they find that this conclusion has been overturned.


    Luochamen itself is an evil organization, excluding the possibility of the military. It seems that there is really no power, dare to fight them


    "Not likely."


    Song Xinling just about to speak, but her hand, habitually pointed to the screen, but she clearly saw a man''s back.


    "How can it be?" Song Xinling said.


    Police constable Xiaoyi said: "we received the news that the man in this picture did all this. And he''s constantly looking for his daughter. "


    Song Xinling suddenly ran out before he lost his voice. Many people were confused because song Xinling had never behaved so impolitely


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong. It must be barrow who has the ability and motivation. "


    Song Xinling runs at full speed, because she wants to find him before everyone else. She knew that barrow was not a troublemaker, but once something happened to him, there would be no one to stop him.


    At this time, her phone rang, suddenly, the mobile phone fell to the ground. A body was found in huxiaomen


    Huxiaomen


    Blue dream can come back, looking at her father''s body, she kneels on the ground, never willing to stand up. Tears are as fierce as a storm.


    "Dad, this joke is not funny. I listen to you. I listen to everything. Get up "


    LAN mengke shakes his father''s body. However, no matter what he did, he still got no response. Only then did he know that her father, who had made breakfast for her two days before, was really dead. She wanted revenge and rushed out, but she was stopped by the White Tiger


    "Get out of the way!" Blue dream can coldly say. A layer of water mist in my eyes gradually disappeared and became as cold as ice.


    White tiger still doesn''t want to get out of the way. LAN mengke has a foot on her head, but white tiger easily dodges, grabs LAN mengke''s arm and throws her aside


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t even beat me. How can you get revenge? I won''t let you die."


    Blue dream can anger way: "beat but I also want to beat, even if die together with him!"


    The Xie family


    "You say again" blue dream dragon instantly seized the collar of a day, it is obvious that the speed is so fast.


    A Tian said: "you heard me right. I said that the leader of Huxiao gate, Lantian, died, and died in the hands of yuluocha."


    LAN Menglong rushes out. Obviously, he wants to go home. Back to the home I left ten years ago and never went back


    Seeing LAN Menglong, Xie Junhao ran out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I told him that when blue sky died, he became like this."


    Ah Tian doesn''t know what''s going on. Xie Junhao slapped ah Tian and left angrily. Because he knows that ah long can''t come back


    Ah Tian was a little confused by the slap. What''s the matter? Why did you get a slap? It''s a dream.


    at the same time


    Barrow was still looking for his prey, and it was clear that he was once again eyeing a group. These two days, he hit too many people. But he didn''t kill a few because he didn''t dare. White candy is still in yuluocha''s hands, and his every move may endanger his daughter''s life. So he didn''t dare.


    Just then, with a hand on his shoulder behind him, barrow turned and punched. But when he saw the woman, he suddenly stopped. "It''s you"


    Song Xinling was a little scared because she felt a strong style of boxing just now. If this fight is on your own, you can imagine what the result will be"If there''s something wrong with Guoguo, only she can make you like this. Only Guoguo can make you lose your mind. " Song Xinling said angrily.


    Looking at Barrow''s fists clenched, and a little broken, she knew that barrow must have had a hard time these two days. Looking at his cold face, song Xinling felt a little distressed. How much does this man have to bear and how much he has already borne


    "this matter has nothing to do with you. I will get my daughter back." With that, barrow turned to leave.


    But he was stopped by song Xinling: "it doesn''t matter. Do you know that black and white people are looking for you now, what do you want to face next? Do you know"


    "let them come..."


    Bailuo quickly disappeared in place, song Xinling only felt that this man was like a madman. Now no matter what he says, he won''t listen


    Luochamen


    "You are the one who defeated ghost claw and ghost shadow, how can you be a woman"


    yuluocha''s voice is still low, but looking at this person in front of her, although she is wearing a black cloak, she is really a woman. Yuluocha is very suspicious


    "Let the child go!"


    She pointed to the white candy that had fallen asleep in her chair. She didn''t look hurt, and she was relieved. After all, everything about this child is closely related to her. Let her see white candy is in danger, if she is indifferent. She can''t do it at all.


    "I don''t beat women, but I think you''re strong." Yuluocha''s voice was very calm and waved to the woman, which was obviously provocative.


    The figure of the woman in black appeared behind the yuluocha for a moment. The dagger has come out of its sheath. The speed is so fast, like a ghost, quiet and silent. If you move, you will be killed


    The jade Luo Cha side body dodges, a palm blast past. The black robed woman leans to avoid a blow and kicks at yuluocha. But it didn''t seem to work.


    Yuluocha just stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "is there anything more serious about these"?


    the voice was still as calm and cold as death. White candy was awakened by the sudden sound, looking at the two people in front of her


    The woman in black took off her hat. She had long purple hair and was tall. Purple eyes, from the original soft water, become extremely cold. A brown coat with a high collar covers half of his face. But you can still see that she is beautiful


    "Mom" white candy called faintly

 Chapter 93

    "I didn''t expect that a woman should have such great Kung Fu." Yuluocha''s voice is a little curious, but also with some praise.


    Woman: "I''ve heard your name. I didn''t want to be your enemy. But that child is not something you can provoke. Let her go


    Her tone is still so cold, but it is obvious that from her eyes that it has been serious.


    "Then let me see what you can do!"


    Yuluocha stepped forward and attacked quickly. The woman is not polite. They fight together quickly. Women are fast and fierce. It doesn''t seem to belong to this world, because even the world''s top killers can''t be so fierce. Every move wants to take the life of the man in front of you


    But soon she found that her dagger could not hurt the man at all. Under his cloak, it was like a mummy for thousands of years. The dagger passed him and produced sparks. It''s like the sound of steel.


    Moreover, yuluocha is not a weak one, both offensive and defensive. And the action is fast and fierce, should face this woman''s move is still easy, obviously, until now has not seriously. The woman simply threw her weapon on the ground. Jump up and kick yuluocha''s neck like lightning


    "There is no more powerful, leg is good."


    The woman stopped suddenly because she felt a breath. A breath that only that man has. Take a smoke bomb out of your pocket and throw it on the ground. Thick smoke rose around, and yuluocha rushed past. But that woman has long been missing


    Later, the gate of the Luocha gate was kicked open. "Give me my daughter, and I will spare you from death!"


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a good fight today."


    Barrow saw that white candy was asleep, so he didn''t want to fight here. "If you want to fight, come with me."


    Of course, he knew that this guy in front of him was not a simple person. He could defeat the existence of blue sky. His strength, even if it was weak, could not be much weaker.


    Yuluocha quickly chased up, and hit the wall behind bailuo. The wall cracked in an instant. It can be seen how powerful his fist was.


    Barrow waved, as if in defiance. Finally, they find a place far away from the hall, and bailuo suddenly stops


    "Come on, why do you want my daughter?" said barrow.


    Of course, he knew what the man said, but he didn''t intend to explain. Because there''s only one idea in his head right now, which is to kill him. Or be killed by him


    Yuluocha said: "I never need to explain anything to anyone. So are you. So is the woman just now. You two are rare experts. I want to see how powerful you are. "


    "Woman what woman"


    there was an idea in Barrow''s heart, but he was not sure. Because in his impression, she can''t be in China


    Yuluocha punches, but bailuo takes a step faster and punches him in the face. The backhand hit him again with an elbow on the back. The jade Luo Cha a knee top, but haven''t yet had time but was a leg top back. Barrow just pushed him straight to the wall


    "That''s what you''re proud of. Why do I feel a little slow?" Barrow''s voice was full of provocation, but only he could feel what it was like to hit this guy with his fist. Because he came from that place, the strength of his fist was enough to break a stake. But it doesn''t seem that powerful to hit this guy


    Yuluocha jumps over and kicks bailuo. Barrow blocked the blow with both hands, but unexpectedly, he stepped back several steps. Back against the wall, there was a dull sound.


    "Come again!" There was a chill in yuluocha''s voice. Obviously, he was really angry. He didn''t expect to be provoked by a young boy.


    Before his words came out, he kicked hard again. Bailuo dodged and saw that the wall behind him had a big crack. Obviously, if he didn''t hide from the meeting just now, he knew very well


    But before it was over, belo came straight in front of him and hit him with an elbow on the chest. Bailuo moved his wrist, while yuluocha retreated several steps


    "I thought that no one in this city could force me out of my real strength, but today you are the first one."


    Barrow took off his coat and wore a blue T-shirt. Muscle lines in an instant exposed in front of yuluocha, if there is no coat covered, I''m afraid no one knows. This seemingly thin young man is actually a man with strong bones


    "I''m finally going to show my real strength. Let me see how powerful you are." Yuluocha attack again, white Luo backhand is a punch, two fists relative, yuluocha back several steps. He looked at his wrist as if he couldn''t believe it. The strength of my fist is as heavy as a kilo, but it falls behindBarrow didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He stepped forward quickly and turned around. Like a giant axe that can split the sky, you can even hear the sound of tearing the air. Yuluocha stepped back and pushed his right leg up. But all of a sudden, the whole person knelt on the ground, and the ground cracked


    At this moment, he understood. This man is definitely not so simple on the surface, no matter it''s speed or strength, it belongs to the instantaneous explosive type.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time! Have a good time Jade Luo Cha laughs a way.


    He suddenly stood up, feet on the ground, hands waving in the air, and then suddenly recovered. Bailuo suddenly felt a slight wind, but he also knew it was not the wind, it was "Qi!"


    He once heard the old man say that there is a kind of person in this world who can turn Kung Fu into essence. Use the internal Qi to separate the external Qi, so even in the world of ice and snow. Sitting in silence for two or three years is not a problem, so it is called "Qi!"


    The old man is the most powerful killer he has ever seen in the world. He said that he had dealt with such people when he was young. I always thought it was just the old man''s drunken talk. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a person.


    "Let''s fight again!" Jade Luo Cha laughs a way.


    "I''ll show you what I''m really capable of," barrow said with a smile


    Barrow can also control Qi But that''s two very different styles. Barrow took his hand, half in it. You can clearly feel the four fingers of his right hand. It''s like a spear, but only his own know that this move means to kill


    "Heaven forbid!"

 Chapter 94

    "I have to say that you can force me to do it. You are really strong. But you have the wrong person, you should never, never. Looking for my daughter "bailuo wiped the blood on his hand on yuluocha''s body.


    Because it was just a short moment ago, it broke through a person''s heart. And the blood on his hand is not his own. It''s the body on the ground


    Bailuo is going to leave with her daughter in her arms. Obviously, bailuo is asleep. Fortunately, the guy is not insane, and his daughter doesn''t seem to be wronged.


    But did she really come? Since she appeared, why did she leave. I feel like I''m coming, so I left before he showed up


    But I feel strange that the woman in the impression is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of yuluocha. Then why is she still here. Is it for the sake of fruit


    The next day, a big news came again from this city which was not peaceful. Luochamen yuluocha was killed, and it can be seen that it was killed. He was killed empty handed. Hearing this news, at least half of the people in this city are very happy, but the other half are very sad.


    Because he died, the Rocha order disappeared, which means a lot of money disappeared.


    The next morning


    Song Xinling came to Bai Luo''s home early. Because although she knew an answer, she still wanted the man to admit it.


    "You killed him," said Song Xinling.


    Barrow nodded and said, "are you here to arrest me today? I''m ready."


    Song Xinling shook his head and said, "I want to catch you very much. But I''m afraid I can''t beat you, and now no one knows that you did it. So I''m going to let go, but only this time. "


    Although sometimes she would worry that someone from above would come and catch him. But when you think about it, it''s unlikely. Because the military always wanted that man to die. Suffering from no evidence and no way to do it. Now there''s just such a character coming out and killing him.


    It''s too late for those people above to be happy. How can they come to arrest people in a big way at this time? Obviously, they are worried too much


    "Thank you


    Barrow said thank you, if it wasn''t for this woman''s sudden appearance. Tell yourself, the exact location of the Luocha gate, things may still be like a headless fly running around now.


    Song Xinling did not stay much, after all, there will be a lot of things to be busy next. Yuluocha has just died, and those people in huxiaomen are crazy to revenge him, so it seems to be very happy. But a series of troublesome things will wait for the police to deal with


    White candy came out of the room, looked at barrow and said happily, "Dad, I seem to have seen mom yesterday!"


    Although her head was a little dizzy at that time, but vaguely, it did see a woman. A woman as like as two peas in a picture under the pillow.


    "You must be dreaming. Maybe you miss her too much. My father told you that my mother has passed away." Barrow road.


    For bailuo, white candy would never choose to doubt, because she knew that if there was another person in the world who would not cheat her, it was her own father. "Barrow


    At the same time, in a laboratory abroad


    "One shot, he was like a hand, in a flash through the heart. The other side''s action is very fast, he does not even have the opportunity to feel the pain, he has died. So it''s peaceful to die. "


    Many Chinese in white coats are studying this sentence. But they were shocked enough. They have been thinking about what kind of person can break through this person''s heart in a single blow.


    Although yuluocha is only a small role of an organization, its strength in the organization can at least rank in the top 50. What shocked them now was not the guy''s death, but what kind of person he was. In that chaotic city


    "Master! Here is the result you want, the other side is a master, very perfect. I don''t think he used all his strength, otherwise the heart wouldn''t break at all


    Because these people are all masters, in their impression, there is only one person who can kill people in this way. The man who once fought against the world for one thing. Although it has disappeared for six years, no one else can do it


    The man in black sat on the chair and did not speak. He turned his back on everyone, so no one could see his face clearly. It''s just a back image, and it''s still so fuzzy. Even the people who follow him all the year round don''t know what he looks like or what his identity is. I only know that he likes to be called "master."


    "It seems you mean that the man appeared again to tell everyone. Try not to provoke him, try not to touch it until you have to. "


    His tone was calm, not even flustered. But she was slightly shocked when she heard the news. He never cares about the life and death of others, but the appearance of that man makes him feel a bit of crisis. Maybe they met each other six years ago, but it''s been six years, and now things have changed"Master, although that guy is powerful, he is not impeccable. Let me take my brothers to kill him." Said the young man.


    The man in black was silent for a moment and said, "when is it your turn to make the decision here?" in the last few words, he deliberately stressed it, which sounded so cold


    The young man was shivering on his knees. "My subordinates are talkative. Please forgive me."


    Maybe no one found that he was sweating, which shows how much he was afraid of this man.


    The man never shows up easily, but he can control everyone. As long as there is a person under hand who is not loyal to him, it means that there is no right to survive in this world. So he''ll make this person disappear somewhere in the world in two days.


    These two days, that person can escape at will, but no matter where he escapes, his head will be brought back in the end. Like Heichuan!


    "Now that I''ve heard my request clearly, I don''t want it to happen again. Otherwise, your end will be miserable. Because I''m in your head. I can let you die any time I want. And it will make you die in great pain. "


    These people are killers, but they have a chip embedded in their brain. This chip can make them cold-blooded. Even if they meet a child, they will kill him mercilessly. But also, it''s like a time bomb. It''s like giving your life to that man

 Chapter 95

    Although barrow said so, it was only a lie to his daughter. Yuluocha also said that a woman appeared before. And I left just one second before I came. Obviously, it''s not fake.


    "She''s really here"


    but since she''s here, why don''t you meet them. Is he still being chased by the organization?


    one question after another made him completely unable to ease. Coupled with the high fatigue of the previous two days, his body appeared some abnormalities. For the first time in the past six years, although it was only a short moment, it was close. At the peak of that year


    Barrow happened to be on vacation, so he just sent his daughter to school and went home to sleep. If it wasn''t for her daughter, how could she hurt others easily


    she knew someone was looking for her, so she always chose to hide all her strength. Once in a while, the exhibition will be a flash in the pan. And through this thing let him smell the smell of conspiracy.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, there is always a feeling. I seem to have been used this time. Someone used his strength to kill yuluocha. Who can get the most benefit from this incident means who is behind the scenes


    "What are you doing with me"


    bailuo looks at the girl in front of her, blue dream!


    She followed her all the way home from school. Although in the deliberate disguise, but there is no way to escape the man''s eyes


    "I know you killed him. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to thank you for taking revenge on my father! " Blue dream can be said.


    Barrow said, "now you''re playing. I don''t mean anything else. You go first. I don''t want to be entangled again. "


    How many people know it''s done by themselves. Now even the military has not started on him. Will these people stab themselves in the back. No one is sure


    Song Wei''s Office


    "I thought that boy was not simple for a long time. I didn''t expect that he could do such a big thing. It''s really good. Ha ha ha ha... "


    To tell you the truth, he really appreciates bailuo. The military has been unable to do anything about it, not because they can''t do it, but because there is no evidence at all. So a few years ago, he had a face off for this matter. But there is still not much response. And there are people who trip themselves through this. So he retired after two years


    Now that boy is a big help to himself, in addition to a big harm to the society. Although the city has always been guarded by military forces. But when you think about it, they don''t see the inside of things. Maybe only one surface can be seen.


    "I know about it. As for the above, I will tell them. You have time to bring that boy home, and I want to thank him. " Song Wei Guo Dao.


    Song Xinling said curiously, "well, didn''t you hate him very much before? How has it changed so much now?"


    She really felt a little curious. In the words of barrow, "this can''t come from behind the neck", although she didn''t understand it at the beginning. However, after a long time together. She also fully understood what this sentence meant. When she knew the meaning of this sentence, she wanted to laugh


    "Look at what you said. That boy helped me a lot. I want to thank him. I can''t do it. Just marry you to him," said Song Weiguo.


    "Stinking old man, what are you talking about? You''ve been drinking." But from his expression, he was not so angry, but a little happy.


    Song Weiguo said, "don''t even think about it. You haven''t figured out who that kid is. Besides, there are still children. Even if you agree, I won''t agree with your father. "


    Song Xinling left angrily. It''s obvious that she can''t stand this smelly old man


    Meanwhile, the Xie family


    They have already started the next step, which is obviously a great thing for them. At least they don''t have to be controlled.


    Luochamen is powerful, but yuluocha is extremely proud. If not, he would not have died in bailuo''s hands.


    "Sir, if bailuo knows that you are the one who provoked the conflict between him and the rochamen, will he come to you to settle the accounts? What shall we do then?" ah Tian was a little worried.


    Now there is no protection from the experts around him. Ah long has gone back. Qin Fei disagreed with him because of this. Because Qin Fei never thought of it. He has always respected the man, would have done such a thing, to a little girl.


    For him, it is worth considering whether what he has done is right or wrong.


    Xie Junhao quietly sent all three children abroad, obviously preparing for the battle. If bailuo died in the war, he would call everyone back and solve yuluocha. But obviously, now it seems that he is doing too much


    Barrow was awakened by the annoying doorbell, walked past, opened the door and saw a familiar face. Qin Fei, who knows this product has two bottles of wine."Why are you here"


    Qin Fei said: "of course, Congratulations! Congratulations on beating this city, the most ruthless character. But don''t worry, just a few of us. "


    "Drink like this, are you sure you can still drink?" bailuo looked at this guy, and he knew what must have happened to him. Otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    Qin Fei said: "look what you said. I know you are on vacation, so I come to your house when I''m bored. I''ll have a drink with you and have a chat. "


    Two people stand on the balcony, such a person of a bottle of wine to drink up, it seems a little sad. Because from the back, the shadows of these two people are the same


    "Old white! Do you think my brother is a special waste? "Qin Fei said.


    "Who said you''re not a loser. The blow you gave me didn''t help me for many days... "


    Qin Fei remembered that he once gave him a punch himself


    Qin Fei said: "sorry, brother, I thought you had thrown in the enemy, so I started. I''m here to apologize to you."


    It''s obvious that Qin Fei''s face is drunk, and he can''t keep up with his tongue. Obviously I''m a little confused


    "Can you talk on dog day? What do you mean when you surrender to the enemy, you deliver treason"


    barrow was drunk and became a bit wordy. But it is said that drunk can indulge, can say what you want to say, no longer disguise. It''s obviously the way they are


    Finally, they both fell to the ground, bailuo and Qin Fei holding a wine bottle. So I fell asleep on the floo

 Chapter 96

    With the strength of the wine, they fell asleep from the end of the drink to three in the afternoon. Bailuo lies on the floor and is kicked up by Qin Fei


    "What are you doing"


    bailuo got up and found that he was sleeping in a wrong place. How could he fall asleep on the floor?


    Qin Fei also got up from the floor and said with a circle on his face: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? What''s the matter?


    how fresh it is! What''s the matter? I don''t know if it''s hard for this guy to be the same as himself when he drinks.


    "I don''t know what happened, but I''ll tell you clearly that we both drink too much."


    The floor of Barrow''s house was made of wood, and he would mop it every day before he went to bed and before he went to work. If he lives alone, that''s OK, but his daughter is here. For him, we must not be careless. That''s why it looks clean


    "What''s the matter? You drink so much wine," said barrow, laughing, sitting on the floor.


    Stroking his forehead, it was obvious that he was still a little dizzy. He said that he didn''t know where he got two bottles of fake wine, how many degrees he drank, and how he would have such a big reaction


    Qin Fei said: "have you ever been cheated by the person you believe in most"


    obviously, he always remembers that he is still an accomplice in this matter. It was Xie Junhao who quietly informed ghost claw and took the white candy away from that place. That''s what makes barrow lose his temper. If he had stopped him at that time, there would not have been such a bloodbath.


    "Look at what you said, brother. Look a little more open. Who hasn''t met a few scum in his life?" Bai Luo pointed to Qin Fei and said with a smile.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this guy didn''t retort, instead, he laughed. Because he thinks that he is a scum, I''m afraid he is praising himself. Because it''s not beautiful.


    "Let me ask you another question, have you ever beaten anyone who shouldn''t have been beaten"


    barrow said, "I''ve beaten a lot of people, even innocent people. But that''s all for a reason. I don''t allow anyone to hurt my daughter, even innocent people "


    once a killer is in love, it''s useless. So if you count it up, he''s not a very good killer. But from the perspective of a father, she can definitely guarantee that she is a qualified father.


    "I can''t get the answer I want from you. Thank you for drinking with me. In fact, I don''t have many friends."


    Qin Fei was just about to leave when the doorbell rang. Qin Fei opened the door and saw that it was Han Yi!


    "Ha ha ha, brother Bai, I''ve come to see you. By the way, I''ll bring something for my dry daughter."


    Han Yi is carrying bags of snacks and toys. Of course, these are not for him. He likes that child from the bottom of his heart. Since he has promised to be a godfather, he should be a good one. But when he saw Qin Fei, his face suddenly froze.


    Han Yi said, "Oh, isn''t this brother Qin Fei? I''m just here. I just want to have time to have a drink with you"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t today. I just drank a bottle, but I can''t hold it now."


    From their attitude of speaking, they didn''t have the hostile relationship as rumored by the outside world. On the contrary, they talked and laughed and got along very well


    "You two know each other. Do you think this is treason to the enemy? I can remember that the two of you have a hostile relationship." Barrow road.


    In fact, it''s a long story. Qin Fei doesn''t like the disputes in the river and lake. All he does is to repay his kindness. That year, in a blood fight, Han Yi saved Qin Fei''s life. Again, again later. In the battle, Qin Fei blocks a knife for Han Yi. Although the two people are in charge of their own affairs, they have a good relationship in private


    Han Yi said: "you two boys don''t even call me when you drink. It''s really shameful for me to have a drink with me"


    "what''s the cost, walk?" bailuo cooked a few small dishes. After all, if you drink like this, it doesn''t mean anything


    Barrow looked at the wall. It was five o''clock. He had to leave first. After all, he had to pick up his daughter.


    "You two eat first, and I''ll get my daughter back. Then I''ll come back and drink with you. " Bailuo was about to leave, and they didn''t keep her. After all, her daughter was the most important


    Barrow closed the door with the key and went downstairs


    Han Yi said with a smile: "ha ha ha, brother a Fei, I don''t care what you come here for today, but I''ll tell you. You are not allowed to talk about any disputes in this family. "


    Anyway, this is his daughter''s home, although he is not a good man in his life. But he is definitely not a real villain.


    "Don''t worry. I just came here to drink today." Qin Fei raised his glass. They touched each other and drank it down


    Han Yi said: "it''s really happy. If you don''t follow a bad person, I''ll give you my respects. What''s more, this time, it''s the old guy''s fault. "


    Although no one knows what happened, they have their own intelligence network. Of course, I know that it''s all about the man, but no one wants to mention it again. One of the city''s four giants is missing. I believe this position will soon fall on Dragon nineBut then again, secretly, it''s not a secret. At least for this guy. Now the underworld has been trying to win over this man. However, there has been no opportunity, can only be ready to wait.


    "To tell you the truth, this time I have some doubts about your decision." Qin Fei is a little disappointed, but maybe more disappointed


    Qin Fei never thought he was a good man, but from an objective point of view, he really did not do anything big evil. I just want to repay my kindness, but I will never be biased. Not to hurt an innocent child.


    They just drink and talk


    At the school gate


    White candy pounced on bailuo when he saw him coming. Many people in the street are envious, because such a handsome man, but it''s a pity that he has already had a daughter.


    Barrow gave her daughter a slight shave on her little nose. He said with a smile: "are you obedient today"


    "of course, Guoguo is very obedient!" White candy confidently said


    Barrow''s eyes suddenly changed, because he knew that he had been watched, although he didn''t know how many times. But it''s obviously the same person. The man followed himself all the time, but he didn''t show up. For a moment, barrow couldn''t tell what the purpose of this man was, good or evil.


    But even if there was any danger, he was not afraid at all. But soon he felt another group of people, but after seeing it, he found out. I know

 Chapter 97

    "Come out, you''ve been with me for so long, aren''t you tired"


    but unexpectedly, there was applause and a disgusting laugh. A young man, with a lot of social youth behind him, followed him with a guy in his hand, which was obviously not a good fault.


    This man is very tall, about 1.8 meters, with a black fur coat on his upper body and jeans pants on his lower body. Wearing military boots, he should be 20 years old, but he has a face far over 30 years old, which can''t guarantee whether he is overindulgent. Looking at bailuo, he came over with expectation in his eyes


    "Dad, that''s him. He''s the one who scares me today White candy pointed to the man in front of him.


    Today, I just got to school and stepped on him. But no one thought that this man would frighten himself with a bug. White candy did not shed tears, because she promised a person will never cry in front of others


    "I don''t know who you are, I don''t know your name, and I don''t want to know. But I have the same opinion with a child. It seems that you have not grown up


    Cheng Yu said, "of course, I''m not interested in such a child, but I''m interested in you."


    This sentence made him completely confused. Is it possible that this boy really has some strange hobbies? Besides, they have never met before, even if they offend him, they are not.


    "You know me," said barrow.


    Cheng Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t know you before, but I saw you with my goddess, so I followed this child, and I knew I would find you."


    Blue dream is Cheng Yu''s goddess. They are college classmates. He has always liked that girl, but he can''t help it. People don''t like him at all. He can only wait, but two days ago, he didn''t expect his goddess to be with this man, and he was very happy.


    These two days also don''t know what happened, blue dream can unexpectedly disappear for no reason, never appear again. Cheng Yu was so angry in her heart that this guy kidnapped his goddess


    "goddess, I know a lot, but I don''t know who you are talking about." Barrow laughed.


    It''s interesting to see this guy with some publicity. What kind of thing is this? Why do you come to your own trouble. Is it difficult for him to recite these days?


    Cheng Yu said: "don''t pretend to be confused here, LAN mengke. She is my goddess. Tell me where you''ve hidden my Kor "


    it turned out that he didn''t understand the boy''s purpose until now. It''s no wonder, after all, at this age, which one is normal, for a relationship to change a scar, I''m afraid that is the age should do.


    "I haven''t met the girl you''re talking about."


    Cheng Yu said: "then I won''t talk nonsense with you. As long as I catch you, I don''t believe she won''t come out."


    Barrow didn''t want any more trouble. He turned and ran. Although carrying his daughter on his shoulder, his speed is still so fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. White candy makes faces, as if to laugh at, those people behind are fools


    Cheng Yu chased all the way, panting and swearing: "this boy runs faster than a rabbit, but I won''t let you go. I must recover my goddess!"


    Bailuo saw that the boys had been abandoned by him, and he didn''t know where such a wonderful flower came from. But what she didn''t expect was that later, such a wonderful flower would give him a lot of trouble. Because he has a special identity


    Back home


    See father and daughter two enter the door, Han Yi says with a smile: "my dry daughter came back, let me hold."


    Although I haven''t known this Godfather for long, you like white candy very much. Han Yi doesn''t laugh, but he is always humorous in front of children. It doesn''t take three or two sentences to make white candy laugh.


    "Dad, you''re drinking. Stay away from me!"


    The sugar fruit just walked past, but after two steps, it smelled the strong smell of wine and came back. Barrow had no antipathy to the title. Han Yi doesn''t like white candy to call him Dad, so it''s better to call him Dad.


    "Our family didn''t like my drinking. My father knew that he was wrong. Next time I will not drink. OK, I came here to buy you a lot of toys. It''s already in your room. You can go and have a look. "


    As soon as I heard that there were toys and snacks, and white candy didn''t say hello to others, I immediately went back to my room


    Looking at this little girl, Qin Fei is also very happy. After all, over the years, he did not know how many times he did not smile happily.


    Three people continue to drink up, Han Yi drink is very bad, the other two are not much better. So, with a little red on his face, it is obvious that he has drunk too much


    Han Yi said: "brother Fei, I hope you can promise me. No matter how we fight in the future, it''s all between us adults. I hope you don''t hurt the child... "


    Qin Fei narrowed her eyes and nodded. Obviously, her eyes couldn''t open any more. She drank too much.In fact, over the years, Han Yi has been condemned by his conscience. He has been regretting that if he did not go this way, his wife and daughter are still alive. The answer is yes, and he will live well.


    He had tears, but he didn''t dare to shed them in front of others. There are many times he would like to have someone to accompany him and tell him that it is right to do so. He needs one person''s encouragement and one person''s understanding.


    Bailuo said drunkenly, "I understand! Brother Yi, I know you are very kind to this child. This kid likes you from the bottom of his heart. You can tell me anything in the future, and I will help you if I can do it. "


    Han Yi said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t understand what that feeling is. Over the years, brother, I haven''t remarried. In fact, I also want to be a family again, I just dare not. Because on this road, accidents happen every so often. I can''t harm others... "


    His tone is full of endless loneliness. He has the habit of drinking because of the loneliness in his heart. It''s not easy to have a few friends. Slowly on this road, friends fall down one by one, leaving only himself. So some of them dare not make friends, and dare not show their sincerity to treat others.


    Because he was afraid that once he really faced it, those people would still fall down and die in front of him


    As a matter of fact, it''s not bad that barrow has been single all these years, and it''s very good that he has been accompanied by a girl all the time. He has also been very satisfied, do not want to ask for anything else, just hope that this kind of ordinary life can go on, best to the day of his death

 Chapter 98

    This afternoon


    Even in the face of thousands of men will not look back, but because after listening to each other''s story began to cry. Finally, barrow fell asleep on the sofa until the next morning. The other two got drunk and left.


    The next day it was light, and bailuo got up. Came to the room to see his daughter is still sleeping well, because no matter what, he will start from the perspective of his daughter. He can drink or be presumptuous, but the premise is to take good care of his daughter.


    "It seems that I have drunk a little too much. After all, I haven''t drunk for many years"


    before I finished speaking, I heard a knock outside the door. It seems to be in a hurry


    Bailuo was dazed and went to open the door, but as soon as he opened it, a woman with long hair held him directly.


    "Do you miss me"


    it''s Tao Xin who has disappeared for a long time. She just came back from abroad last night. I don''t know why. I went home that night. When she wakes up again, she is already on a flight to foreign countries, accompanied by Xie Xiaoxiao and Xie Tian.


    But a few days later, they suddenly got a call. It''s from their own father, saying they can come back. So they went on a foreign trip without knowing it, and finally flew back, as if nothing had happened


    "Is Guoguo OK"


    Tao Xin has not seen the child for a long time, and naturally she will be worried. I''m worried that bailuo can''t take care of white candy because of his work


    Barrow said with a smile: "although some bad things have happened these days, they have been solved on the whole. So you came back at the right time. "


    In fact, bailuo also knows that Xie Junhao is ready to fight with yuluocha, so he will send all his children abroad. Obviously, he would not have made this decision without himself. Maybe he has been arranging his conflict with that guy


    In fact, bailuo has been suspicious, but now many people know that yuluocha died in the hands of a mysterious young man. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before we can find out who it is. However, the reason why he can still live in such a natural and unrestrained way is that this matter is only known by the leaders of the underworld. It doesn''t affect my life


    Think about it carefully. I''ve been living in hiding with my daughter all these years. It''s not that someone has been tracking his news, so he''s in one place and has never been there for more than two years. Because there will always be someone who will find out his identity and connect himself with the former killer


    The reason why he chose to return to China is that he seldom set foot in China. Maybe many years ago, it did come to this place to carry out its mission. But as six years passed, perhaps no one remembered his name. No one will associate him with that killer.


    Tao Xin said: "I''m sorry, these days, I must let you worry, I will never leave for no reason."


    Barrow nodded and said, "I know you have a problem."


    Maybe this silly girl still doesn''t know that Xie Junhao is responsible for all this. If it wasn''t for this old guy, it would be a trick. This may not be the case now. But it''s a good thing that it''s over. There''s nothing to say.


    "Dad arranged a reception tonight. So I hope you can come then. " Tao Xindao.


    Knowing that there was a misunderstanding between the man and his father, Tao Xin sent out an invitation at this time. Because one is a father, the other is a man he likes. She absolutely didn''t want to see the conflict between the two


    "I can promise you anything else, but let it go," said barrow. I don''t think the old man likes to see me and doesn''t want to see me


    In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s a man who doesn''t want to see him, a man who even wants to use his daughter for his own selfish desire. Barrow doesn''t want to deal with such a man, because it''s too dangerous.


    "Just think it''s for me. Give me face." Tao Xin smiles and kisses bailuo on the face. White Luo suddenly Zheng for a while, in the brain seem to flash quickly many pictures. But soon he sobered up, because if he thought about it again, he might have to take action.


    Tao Xin looks mischievous and naive like a child. Although her face is red, her expression is so serious. Let white Luo some can''t control own hand, want to gently pinch her face.


    Bailuodang wants to give action, so he hears his good daughter calling him


    I don''t know how many times it is. Every time I want to lose control, it''s this voice! Let him not only like it, but also have some troubles.


    Barrow''s hand hanging in the air quickly came back


    "Teacher Tao Xin, you''re back. Guoguo misses you so much. Where have you been these days"


    White Candy rushed up immediately when she saw Tao Xin. I''m happier than seeing my father. Obviously, she has completely accepted the fact that Tao Xin appears in her own world, and she doesn''t resent it.Tao Xin takes a box out of her pocket. After opening it, it was a very beautiful bracelet. Obviously, this is what I brought back for this little girl. She went abroad with great difficulty. If she didn''t bring some things back, she would be at a loss.


    but this time, she didn''t buy anything about herself. Instead, she bought a beautiful bracelet for the little girl. Because she felt that she had known her children for so long and had never bought anything for them. I''m sorry


    "Put your hand out!"


    As expected, the sugar put her right hand in Tao Xin''s hand. Seeing Tao Xin with her own eyes, she put the beautiful bracelet on her wrist.


    "Tell me if you like it," said Tao Xin with a smile.


    White candy nodded heavily and said happily: "I like it, I like it! Thank you, Mr. Tao Xin


    I heard that barrow is on vacation. Tao Xin took it for granted and left with Guoguo. Two people show is so warm, as if like a family


    After seeing them leave, bailuo patted his head and remembered. I''ve fallen into the trap.


    Just now, he was tough to death. He promised yesterday that he would never have anything to do with Xie Junhao. Now, because Tao Xin comes back, you can see her with that gentle kiss. Barrow found that he had forgotten all his principles, which was not like him. But there''s no way. Now that I''ve agreed, I can''t refuse. I don''t feel my cheek lightly, as if I''m savoring the soft feeling. I don''t know what I''m thinking


    But what he didn''t know was that what happened just now was seen by another person.


    "It turns out that you really don''t need me in your world. How long can I protect you?" after that, the man quickly disappeared in the same place. Obviously, he didn''t want to be discovered by this man

 Chapter 99

    At six o''clock in the evening, barrow arrived as scheduled


    He wore a white suit, because he didn''t like this kind of place, so he didn''t prepare too many clothes at all. It''s the same white suit you wear all the time. It''s dusty in the cupboard.


    Tao Xin is also very beautiful, with dark blue skirt and blue high heels. Like a princess from a fairy tale, it attracts the eyes of many successful people around.


    But who knows that she only wants to show it to one person. As for other people''s eyes, she didn''t care at all. It''s enough that one person can appreciate it.


    "Here you are," Tao Xin said happily.


    Barrow nodded and said, "now that I have promised, I will come. I promise you tonight. I don''t care what your father thinks. Those have nothing to do with me... "


    Tao Xin wanted to say something else, but was killed by his one look. Because she also knows that for this man, his daughter is everything. My father really went too far this time. What he shouldn''t do is to fight a six-year-old girl


    Tao Xin takes Bai Luo''s arm and they go in. Many people''s eyes are on them. Because from this point of view, they are such a perfect match. A man in a clean white suit, not long hair is particularly handsome, and from his temperament, absolutely not ordinary people


    They all know the woman in front of them. Xie''s little princess, Xie Junhao''s favorite daughter. I don''t know how many rich CHILDES all want to pursue her. But I didn''t expect that people''s eyes were so high that they didn''t even look at them. In the end, they had to give up the idea. Otherwise, it''s not like asking for nothing.


    "go and play. You know I don''t know how to dance." Said barrow.


    Before he set out, he realized that the scene in front of him would never be a simple banquet. There must be some other purpose behind the scenes, but no matter what, he has to stick to his principles and can''t do what he did this morning


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    Tao Xin only has this man in her eyes and doesn''t care what others say. Only know that she likes this man. Even if her father objected, Tao Xin would never give in.


    "Xiaobai! You say you are sitting here, why don''t you inform me so that I can be picked up by someone! "


    Xie Junhao came over with a smile, and his face was so polite, because he also knew, after all, because of something happened some time ago. The young man always has a fire in his heart. If this breath doesn''t let out, the relationship between them will never be eased


    "No, I''m not looking for your face."


    Bailuo seems to have the breath of ruowu, which is slightly cold. The words are neither hot nor cold, but they give everyone a sense of exclusion.


    Ah Tian said: "bastard, pay attention to your attitude!"


    Qin Fei said: "pay attention to your attitude, when is it your turn to talk here"


    he has always looked down on this mercenary villain. Last time, it was because of this guy that things got out of hand. Although a long beat him at that time, Qin Fei still felt that he should be killed. Because such a person''s life makes him feel uncomfortable in the air.


    "You..."


    Xie Junhao waved back and said, "if there''s something to talk about at home, do you want to see me get angry"


    it''s obvious that he''s a little unhappy, and ah Tian''s doing things is a little thoughtless. But why is even ah Fei against him today. It''s not like him


    Bailuo stood up, put his arms around Qin Fei''s neck and said with a smile, "we didn''t have enough to drink yesterday. Let''s drink more"


    in fact, he knew what the old man was going to say next, so he simply changed his way, which was tantamount to not giving him a chance. In this way, no matter what he wants to say or do, as long as he loves to reply, he will lose patience.


    Tao Xin said: "what happened, why even ah Fei has become like this, what have you done, and ah long"


    she came to this home many years ago, where there are not many friends. Qin Fei is one, so is Lan Menglong. But since she came back this time, LAN Menglong has disappeared. It reminded her of Barrow''s attitude. Obviously, something happened that she didn''t know


    "You''ve done what you''re told to do. Leave the rest alone."


    Xie Junhao did not pay any attention to his daughter''s questions. Obviously, for him, it is tantamount to betrayal. If there is no way to repair the relationship, we can only abandon everyone. That''s what he does. I''ll nip it in the bud before it happens


    On the other side, two people drink like this one after another, not caring about others at all.


    "I''d like to hear what you think about it. I know I can''t control your decision. But I want to know what you think Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "I''ve never liked trouble, so I think you know that. As for the old man, I''ll try to stay away, as long as we don''t have any intersection. Then he has nothing to do with me. "Obviously, this time he chose to quit completely. Let the people of the river and the lake solve the problems in the river and the lake. He is such an ordinary father. What they can and want to do is totally different from the goals of these people. So just don''t have to be stuck together. In the end, it will be troublesome if you make a mess of people inside and outside


    "I think your words are just words. Do you want me to make a bet with you? I bet you will come back."


    Qin Fei is so serious when he talks. It''s obvious that he can see people accurately. Maybe other people don''t know, but for this man, he will come back. Because he still has a man who can''t let go. "Tao Xin!"


    If you want to achieve great things, you must break your love, but because they both have people in mind. So up to now, neither of them is the material of great success.


    There are so many people in this big world. There are many less than them and few more than them. Why pursue those things that others want but are not beneficial to themselves? Because for him, if it was in the past, he didn''t care who was the number one in the world or who did it. They just wanted to live the simplest and most ordinary life, not because they were afraid of trouble. It''s because they lost it.


    At this time, Qin Fei patted bailuo on the shoulder. Barrow was drinking. He almost didn''t get a slap.


    "What are you doing? I come here to relax. I won''t even let me drink a drink"


    "I''ll talk about drinking later. Look who that person is." Qin Fei lowered his voice. Obviously, he didn''t want to be heard.


    As soon as bailuo turns his head, a mouthful of wine sprays on Qin Fei''s face

 Chapter 100

    £¡


    "What are you doing"


    Qin Fei was angry in his heart. He knew that the boy was excited, but he didn''t expect that he was excited to such a degree, because they all knew the famous spicy policewoman flower in the city. Song Xinling.


    Barrow rarely saw the girl without a police uniform, but it seemed so. This is also a beautiful woman, no less than Tao Xin


    In fact, the reason why song Xinling has to wear police uniform all the time, in the final analysis, it has something to do with bailuo, because of her sudden appearance. There are a few more bizarre homicides in this city. Song Xinling also has no way to start, and can only be demoted in the end. So you can''t wear those nice clothes before.


    But because this time things make the city stormy, and song Xinling is the nearest person to the answer. That''s why I was transferred back to the serious cases group, which is responsible for this case. It was only after the beginning and the end that the director let her stay in this position


    Qin Fei waved his hand and said, "beauty, the person you are looking for is here"


    Qin Fei wiped his face with a paper towel. He wanted to see the boy''s bad luck, so he was not polite. He yelled and ran away


    Seeing the goods run away, bailuo was angry, but now the most important thing is that song Xinling came directly. Bailuo wanted to find a table to run away. Because of what happened last time, song Xinling asked him to go home for dinner. It turned out that barrow had agreed. But Qin Fei came with two bottles of wine. Finally, I didn''t wake up


    "Come on "Here it is," asked barrow, stuttering.


    It''s obvious that I saw song Xinling''s eyes. If this thing can''t be said. Whether song Xinling will shoot himself or not is still unknown.


    Song Xinling knocked on the table and sneered: "you said something happened yesterday this morning, but I didn''t expect to see you here today"


    listen to the rhythm of knocking on the table, bailuo knows. This is the rhythm before the storm, her hands are still very smooth. But bailuo seemed to see the illusion that she had killed her in her eyes


    "Misunderstanding, this is a big misunderstanding. You wait a moment, I''ll catch someone, and you''ll understand... "


    Bailuo braves a cold sweat and without saying a word pulls Qin Fei from Xie Junhao''s side.


    Qin Fei didn''t know what was going on, so he was grabbed by bailuo''s collar and directly weighed it. His face was muddled. He was caught like a chicken by this guy. Qin Fei would have been rude if he hadn''t beaten this guy. How can we say that there are still so many people watching? I''m also a character, big and small. If I go on like this, I''ll lose my face


    "Officer song, meet again!" Qin Fei said.


    Bailuo said: "you tell her, did you find a bottle of wine for us to drink yesterday? That''s why we missed the meeting with officer song"


    hearing the first half of the sentence, Qin Fei nodded, but then immediately shook his head. Because he thinks there''s a good play to watch.


    Song Xinling has no good way: "you nod and shake your head for a while, what do you mean"


    Qin Fei slaps Bai Luo on the back and says innocently: "how can you speak without conscience? When did I ask you for a drink? I was at home all day yesterday. Who''s going to drink with you "


    " eh "


    bailuo looks at Song Xinling''s eyes and has a crying heart. He said: "Qin Fei, you dare to lie in front of the police"


    and then winked, but Qin Fei didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement, no matter how bailuo winked. But Qin Fei pretended to be invisible. It seems that I wish this hot policewoman could give this boy a beating


    "I can lie to anyone, but I can''t lie to the police. I swear to my son that I never saw him yesterday. Otherwise, let my son never call me dad "


    Song Xinling looked at Qin Fei and made such a vicious oath, which naturally made her believe it. But bailuo knows that Qin Fei is now single and has no wife, so his son adds insult to injury and says, "I can''t promise anything to others, especially to such a beautiful girl. What''s the use of you. I''m wrong about you. Let''s break up


    With that, he ran away, leaving him only a look to experience. Seems to have seen his results


    Without saying a word, song Xinling grabbed bailuo''s ear: "I''m good at it. I''m kind enough to invite you to my house for a meal. Even if you don''t come, I''m still looking for such and such reasons. You see, I''m not going to teach you a good lesson! "


    "Don''t beat him too hard," Qin Fei exclaimed triumphantly, "just beat him for three months."


    White Luo in the heart that call a grievance, new say oneself this life all is what friend, a more than a not reliable. When it was really dangerous, none of them went up. Now when he fell into this field, he was still stirring up the flames there. Isn''t that bullshit?


    when Tao Xin heard something moving outside, she came out. Because there was some emotion just now, I didn''t say it. But as soon as he came out, he saw barrow, grabbed by a woman''s ear. She hurried over."Let him go!" Tao Xindao.


    Seeing that the second young lady is coming, she knows that things are getting worse, because the second young lady of her family has a strange temper. If she knows that he is responsible for this. Then I may not be able to live in the future. Because the second lady doesn''t get angry. Once she gets angry, it''s too late for her to hide


    "Don''t worry about you. This guy didn''t do what he promised me. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Barrow said, "there are so many people. Please save some face for me. If you continue to play like this, I''ll fight back. You know, you can''t beat me."


    Song Xinling twisted a circle directly and said: "small sample, you dare to fight back, you still guard one, let''s see"


    many men covered their ears and said to themselves that this brother is unlucky, no one will provoke him, but only such a female tiger. If you marry someone and become a wife, it will be less than a dozen in three days and a big fight in five days. It is estimated that in less than a month, the house can be lifted to the roof


    Tao Xin said, "officer song, if you have something to say, let him go first."


    "I''m disciplining my friends. It''s none of your business"


    Song Xinling said. Obviously, she let go. Just now, I had a heavy hand, but it was all because I was angry, but now I think it''s really painful. If you really break him, you will be very sad


    "I don''t care about beating others, but you are my boyfriend. Do you think I can ignore it?" Tao Xin said, changing her old style.


    White Luo suddenly Zheng for a while, he also didn''t think this girl can say such words unexpectedly.


    "Oh, really? Then I''ll fight. What can you do?" Then he got even more angry and grabbed bailuo''s shoulder


    "Hiss..."


    Now it''s over. These two aunts may have to fight. It''s for their own sake

 Chapter 101

    Now Barrow''s in the middle. It''s not good to help anyone. One is gentle and domineering Tao Xin, the other is song Xinling, who is never gentle. If these two people fight each other head to head, they will have some fun.


    "Ah Fei, you can''t help me in dog days"


    Qin Fei said with a smile, "if you want to fight, I''ll do anything. If you want to be a woman, I won''t help you. You can solve it yourself."


    "You''re such a friend," said barrow.


    But when the guy finished talking, he went out to drink alone. Obviously, he didn''t want to. Get involved in their troubles. It''s a grievance in Bai Luo''s heart. What kind of friends have you made in your life? One by one is unreliable


    At this moment, another person came in from the door. This is a man. Bailo searched his memory, as if he had never seen this man before.


    Looking at a rich middle-aged man coming not far away, he dressed casually, as if he didn''t care what kind of occasion it was. Because for him, he can wear whatever he wants. Completely according to their own mood, there is no need to care about other people''s eyes. The upper body is a mandarin jacket, and the lower body is a pair of retro cloth pants that look a little rustic. The pair of shoes on the feet looks like a handicraft. The lines and lines on the shoes are sewn by someone.


    "It''s a shame not to invite me on such an occasion, brother Xie."


    As soon as he saw the comer, Xie Junhao rushed out to meet him. After all, he knew him and had a good future. Although he is the leader of the city, this man is the highest presence in the city''s business world.


    Belo quickly set his eyes behind him, accompanied by a young man. He''s not too tall, but he''s strong, with one hand behind him as if he''s hiding something. And from the way he walked, he walked with the wind, but there was no sound. At first glance, he is a good master. And the cultivation is not low


    Xie Junhao said with a smile: "brother ye, I didn''t expect that even people of your status have come. It really makes me shine here. "


    "Oh, ha ha. I thought that many people would be unhappy if I came here uninvited "


    the middle-aged people laughed happily and seemed a little bold and unconstrained. Many people came up to say hello when they saw it. Bailuo patted Qin Fei on the shoulder and said, "what''s the origin of the old man"?


    it''s obvious that Qin Fei''s face changed because of the strength of his hand. But there''s no way. This guy''s skill is so high that he can''t hide himself. He can only regret why he didn''t help him just now. Or why I didn''t leave early.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it." Qin Fei''s smile is worse than his cry. You can see how painful the shoulder is.


    "I have a habit of trying not to talk if I can," said barrow


    Obviously, when I think of the boy''s schadenfreude and fanning the flames just now, I feel angry. If I don''t teach him a good lesson. I''ve been practicing my kung fu for so many years. I''ve been practicing it on dogs


    "This is Ye Che, chairman of Ye''s group! He is also a rare talent in the business world. Now half of the city''s finance is in the hands of several people. It can be seen that his ability is absolutely not inferior to that of his husband. " Qin Fei grinned and said with pain.


    Ye Che said with a smile, "Ah Fu, go and play first. I want to talk to brother Xie about something. "


    The young man nodded, came to a seat next to him, ordered a glass of wine and drank it himself. It''s really quiet. He doesn''t have long hair. But it looks very handsome from the side, with a pair of pretty faces. It is obvious that he is so unsmiling. But the most remarkable thing is that he has three peculiar earrings on his right ear.


    His fingers are very long and his index finger has obvious changes. Others may not be able to see it, but bailuo is a master who plays with guns all the year round. At a glance, we can see that this man is a good sniper. We can also say that he is an absolute sniper


    "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    "Now that you are here, sit down."


    His voice is still so calm, as if nothing has ever changed. Maybe some people will think that he pretends to be cool. It''s cold and deep. But no one knows that he was born with such a character. No matter what happens, we can face it calmly


    "Ah Fu, are you tired to follow such a boss? Are you interested in coming to us?" Qin Fei said with a smile.


    But soon his words were taken back by three words. "No interest!"


    Qin Fei is also a violent temper. He can smile to anyone he talks with, but he gets angry every time he talks with this guy. Without saying a word, we have to start again.


    But Ah Fu suddenly stood up and pushed him out.


    Barrow put a hand on his back to steady him.


    "Don''t insult yourself, even if it''s three, you may not be able to beat it." Barrow laughed.


    Ah Fu took a meaningful look at the man in front of him, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Because she knew that the man in front of her was also a good master. At least much better than Qin Fei.Qin Fei didn''t have a good way: "this guy always has such a tone, cold like a piece of ice, what are you pretending to be"


    bailuo said: "if people don''t want to take care of you, don''t ask for trouble and go out to play. Go and help me persuade those two aunts and grandmothers that they are still in a stalemate. If it goes on like this, I''m scared to death if they don''t fight. "


    Look over there, two big beauty level characters, now there is a fight in their eyes. And one is colder and more murderous. If we don''t stop this, I''m afraid something will really happen. And the problem is not small


    Qin Fei left, and bailuo sat on the wrong chair and said, "master!"


    Ah Fu calmly picked up his glass and added a piece of ice. After a drink, he nodded and said, "you are not weak either!"


    His tone was still so cold, and the air was as quiet as death. They just sat there, and no one spoke. It''s like trying something. It''s like there''s nothing.


    What ah Fu didn''t expect was that the young man''s breath was even slower than that of him. There is a kind of Qi in everyone''s body, which is inward and outward. The weaker a person''s breath is, the stronger he is. But if a person''s breath is enough to make anyone invisible, he must be very strong.


    "I''m curious that experts like you don''t exist in this city." Ah Fu was the first to speak. Obviously, he had guessed the identity of the man.


    Barrow nodded and said, "that''s what I want to ask you. From your fingers, you must have been dealing with guns all the year round. I really want to see how long you can hide."


    Barrow used to be a peak in the world of killers, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one else in his eyes. As a killer, even if you treat a child, you have to show 100% strength. If you belittle anyone, you will die only by yourself. In front of him, though he was not sure, a name came to mind. Maybe it''s just a code name "dead gun!"

 Chapter 102

    The two men were talking in this way, and the content of their conversation was mediocre. But for them, they are all guessing each other''s identities, although they are not sure yet, they all have some answers


    "I didn''t expect that a master like you would hide in such a small city." Ah Fu said with a smile.


    It was hard to see a smile on the dead face. He has always been such a calm person, no matter what happens. He will deal with it in the simplest, most direct and most calm way. Because this is a necessary psychology for a sniper.


    Barrow said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that I am ignorant. "


    They have the same experience and the same mood. Of course, we can also understand why the other party is in this place. From the killer world to the calm city. Maybe I just want to live an ordinary life


    Their past has been living in a world of the jungle, where no one dares to have a good sleep. Because they are worried that if they sleep too much, they will never wake up.


    "It seems you are not my enemy."


    Ah Fu had some worries, but now it seems that his worries are superfluous. For now, at least, it''s redundant.


    "You know, I don''t like trouble. Not only am I not your enemy, but I can also be your friend. Because in this strange place, we all need friends so much. "


    "A good killer doesn''t need friends!"


    His tone returned to the original calm, which is not a simple word, but like a motto.


    "In that case, I hope only the two of us know about it. After all, I remember that our heads were offered a reward many years ago. Recently, the city is not peaceful. You should be careful. "


    Barrow obviously didn''t want to talk any more. He stood up, drank the rest of the wine and left


    After a long time, belo managed to calm down the two aunts, because if this continued. Two people''s eyes can kill him many times.


    Yeche came over and looked at the young man''s face. With appreciation in his eyes, after all, he knew that it was this young man who made a mess of the city. Instead of blaming, he appreciated it. After all, I can play my own name in this intricate city. This young man must have something extraordinary about him


    "You are bailuo," said yeche.


    "Yes


    Barrow nodded, though he didn''t like the gang leaders. But since he came to this city, he has communicated with many people. There are people as unfathomable as Xie Junhao, and there are people as mercenary as long Wenjiu. There are also Han Yi, who is walking on this road, but never wants to step on it again, who exists with emotion and intention


    "I''ve heard your name. You''re a good young man. If you can, I hope you can come to my place sometime. I think we will have a good talk Ye Che said with a smile.


    Obviously, he has heard many legends about this young man and knows that this young man has a bright future.


    "I don''t seem to have a choice, in that case," barrow said with a smile. When I have time, I will visit you


    "Ha ha ha Young man, I really appreciate you more and more. "


    Whether it''s true or not, ye Che is really happy. Because in this young man, he did not see that kind of rebellious pride. On the contrary, there is an absolute steadiness. Few people, or young people, can talk with him. Still keep a humorous attitude


    Barrow also learned later that this man is definitely not as simple as he seems. At the age of 18, he began to roam the world and spent ten years building the peak of a commercial street. It took another ten years to stabilize, and to lay down all of their positions.


    And he himself is also a decisive role, although in a high position. But he never does evil unless someone rides on his head. Otherwise, he would never choose to fight back. Because he knows that every decision he makes will kill a lot of people.


    In this world, every life deserves respect. Therefore, although he has strong influence, he never easily provokes others. So in this city, it''s also a good and evil character


    When barrow got home, white candy was waiting for him on the sofa, like a little adult.


    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter? Why do you look unhappy. I came back early, and I only had a little wine. Not drunk. " Barrow laughs as he approaches white candy.


    White candy was amused by Barrow''s words. No matter what happened outside, barrow would face it calmly, but once he got home, he would become very unrestrained. To his daughter that is all kinds of care, what White Candy says is what.


    "Dad, I think it''s not a dream that day. I think I really saw my mother"I''ve told you many times that your mother is no longer in the world," said barrow. Why don''t you believe me "


    his tone is serious. Of course, he also knows that it won''t be long. As her daughter grows up, she will think about it and have her own ideas. But what barrow wanted was to hide it for a while. Because once you tell her the truth, it means. Father and daughter are likely to break up completely


    "But that day, I did see a man. I feel very kind. It''s like I''ve never had that feeling. " White candy eyes with tears, as if in question.


    Bailuo picked up the white candy, gently wiped the mist in front of her eyes and said, "baby, don''t cry. Just now, my father was wrong. I spoke a little loud. " Barrow patted gently behind the white candy.


    "When you grow up, I''ll tell you what happened these years, at least not now," he said


    Because he didn''t even know what happened in those years. He has been looking for who the man is and what happened in that mission. He is asking himself again and again, but he can''t find an answer


    Night base


    "One shot to death, this is absolutely" Heaven''s death! "


    Seeing the corpse in this picture, many people recall it. Because they can basically be sure that they have the ability to penetrate other people''s hearts in one move. There are only two people in this world. The old man has long been indifferent to the world. I''m afraid he''s living in peace on which island.


    If you think about it carefully, there is only one man left, the man that the old man trusted most before he retired "Barrow

 Chapter 103

    City Airport


    A man in black came out of the airport. It is obvious that he has not set foot on this land for many years. He is willing to stay forever if he can, but he can''t. His life has not been his own since he joined the organization.


    The man saw a picture on his mobile phone and said with a smile: "the man who once stood at the top of the dark night. I really want to see how much strength you have


    Then he threw his cell phone into the garbage can, because it was his habit. Once on a mission, he doesn''t want anything to stop him. So he threw away his communication tools, which means before the end of the mission or before he died. No one will find that it has quietly come to this city


    Barrow waved his fist, though it was a simple move. But it can be seen that it is very powerful, and the power of each blow is unimaginable. It''s his way of training.


    "Is the body really dull"


    bailuo looks at his fist curiously. He was in a difficult task. He has the strength he has today, but there has been no real assassination for six years. And I haven''t carried out a task. His body is not as strong as it was at its peak. It seems that it will take a little time for him to recover.


    Barrow wiped his sweat and ran home


    But as soon as I got home, I saw a dart coming from a distance. Belo subconsciously dodges and catches the dart. But when he wanted to find that person, that person had already disappeared.


    This dart is obviously lenient to him. It seems that this person may really know him.


    There is a line below: "someone is going to kill you recently. Be careful!"


    Bai Luoxin said that since the man reminded himself why he refused to show up, who would kill him and when the man would come, all these things were unknown to him.


    He had breakfast ready and told his daughter to get up. White candy came out of the room yawning one by one and rubbed her soft eyes as if she didn''t sleep enough


    "Good morning, Dad!" White candy laughs. Her smiling face is as warm as the sunshine in spring. It seems that as long as you see her smiling face, all the uneasiness and anger on your body will disappear.


    Barrow knew that his daughter didn''t like bread, so every day he would make a simple but delicious bread for her. It will take a long time, but it''s worth it for him.


    "Then, my little princess, let''s start eating. I''ll take you to class today, and then Dad has some things to deal with. Maybe I''ll pick you up later. Will you come back with Mr. Tao Xin? "Bai Luo laughs.


    White candy nodded, she has always been so clever, if there is only one person in the world who will not cheat himself, that is his father. But for the sake of understanding barrow, she used to love coquetry. Now it''s very obedient. Even barrow sometimes wondered if the boy was too clever


    Father and daughter go out together, white candy always like to sit in the front seat, with a small pink helmet. Wearing sunglasses. Barrow was wearing a red helmet, a black coat and black trousers. Wearing a tie, you look like an office worker, but you look very handsome


    Hand in the white candy to Tao Xin, Bai Luo also rode away, although it is vacation time. But I don''t know which tendon is wrong this morning. I got a call from landlady Ling Xue.


    It''s too frustrating for him. In order to win the hearts of the people, he let himself take a vacation. Now I don''t know what''s going on, he let himself go back.


    In the dental clinic


    Barrow bypassed everyone and came to his office, which was clean. I once cleaned it when I was on vacation. It seems that some careful girl came in to help him clean.


    "Who are you and how did you get in"?


    bailuo poured himself a glass of water, but he heard such a question before he drank it. But after a closer look, it seems that this girl really doesn''t know her. Is she the new one?


    "you don''t know me?" asked barrow curiously.


    My photo is still on the honor wall over there, because I saved a lot of children last time. As a result, her name and photo are on the honor wall. Although it''s a great honor, it seems to him that he hasn''t been given hundreds of yuan. He has a sense of victory.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she looks pretty, with round face and big eyes. She looks surprised. But it looks smart.


    "Psycho, why should I know you? This is not the place you should stay! Let''s go


    Guan Xiao was angry in his heart. This office belongs to a hero. Now that hero is on vacation, but no one is allowed to come in.


    "Take a good look at my face, you don''t know me"


    barrow, step closer. Guan Xiao quickly retreats, blushing, although this guy is very handsome. But it''s definitely not the time to be crazy. No matter who it is, it''s time to get rid of it."You go or not, if you don''t go, I''ll hit you. Do you believe it?" Guan Xiao said with his fist.


    She''s in her early twenties and just graduated from college. After the introduction of relatives, I came here for internship. I plan to go abroad for further study in the future. This is my third day at work. I don''t know anything. It''s said that this office belongs to a hero, and it belongs to Dr. barrow, the hero who saved a lot of children. You can''t let such a person in anyway.


    Barrow came in a hurry and didn''t change. Maybe it''s that before I had time, I wanted to come in for a drink and change my clothes. Who knows that I was targeted by such a stubborn little girl.


    He took out the key from the drawer, opened his wardrobe, changed his clothes and put on his white coat. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be a girl."


    Guan Xiao covered his mouth and said, "so you It''s... "


    "Yes, this office is mine. I''m barrow, the hero you call me."


    Looking at this silly and angry little girl, barrow was satisfied from the bottom of his heart. It has long been said that Ling Xue has found an apprentice for him. Let him take the little girl in front of him.


    "you are really doctor Bai." Guan Xiao asked incredulously.


    "I''m barrow. If I''m fake, I''ll change it!" Barrow didn''t expect that the little girl was very alert, but not bad. He didn''t dare not have a careless apprentice.


    Guan Xiao took bailuo''s hand excitedly and said, "Hello, doctor Bai, my name is Guan Xiao. From today on, please give me more advice. I will learn from you. "


    Barrow drew back his right hand, but the girl was quite enthusiastic. It seems that my office can be more lively in the future

 Chapter 104

    In this way, bailuo inexplicably more than a female apprentice, although he does not know what the intention is, but he can only choose to accept. At least not too lonely


    "To be honest, Mr. Bai, I didn''t expect you to look like this." Guan Xiao said with a smile.


    Bailuo looked at the medical records on the computer and said with a smile, "am I disappointed that I look like this"


    "no, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that Miss Bai was so handsome. You must have many girls like it before." Guan Xiao''s face was a little red. She looked at the man carefully. I found this man really handsome.


    Angular, masculine, high nose on behalf of his firm character, deep eyes like the bottomless cold pool, but it is only limited to a moment. Because before long, she found that the man''s eyes became a little lazy. There is a touch of tenderness in my eyes, just like the sunshine in spring, which makes me very comfortable


    "You don''t have to flatter me here. I want you to put all your energy into your work instead of my face," barrow said with a smile. I admit I''m handsome, of course


    He showed some narcissism, but many people know that this handsome doctor is really a narcissistic person. But he never smiles in his work, because he knows that he can deal with some things, but he must do well in some things.


    It''s another day from work to work, and the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. Barrow took a look at it, and it seemed that it was time to get off work.


    "Time is up, you can go." Barrow road. Looking at some tired, lying on the table dozing off Xiao, white Luo gently patted her shoulder. He said with a smile.


    Guan Xiao quickly got up and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. I''m a little tired, so I fell asleep."


    Her tone seems to admit her mistake, because today is the first day to meet, she even left a bad impression on her teacher. It''s too bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sometimes I like to take a nap. You have to remember, I don''t have so many messy rules here. I will never stop you except what you want to do at work. So you don''t have to be so remorseful. " His voice was as gentle as his face, and there was no sign of reprimand. Let the little girl who met him on the first day appear to be particularly fond of


    "I''m going to get off work. If you don''t have anything to do, you can leave. There should be no patients at this time"


    barrow was still worried about something, so although she was gentle in her eyes, she was still worried.


    Because he has been thinking about who is going to kill him, and the mysterious person who reminds him. Since he reminds him, why don''t he suddenly appear.


    He has been in this city full of fish and dragons for nearly two months. Although he didn''t know how deep the water was, he thought that he could protect himself with his own ability. It seems that there is definitely more than one person who wants to kill himself.


    Nurse Xiaomei saw bailuo drag tired body out, can''t help but some worry, hurry up to greet. "Is Dr. Bai off work? Are you tired today?"


    barrow said with a smile, "where is this? You don''t think about who I am. In fact, many girls here are worried about him, which he can clearly feel. But bailuo doesn''t want to get too close to these girls. After all, he means danger. Now more people want to kill him. He can''t implicate these innocent girls.


    "Xiaomei, you can leave your work to her in the future. I''d like to introduce her to all of you. She''s a new intern under me now. I hope you don''t bully her "


    Ling Xue said:" I''m still worried that you two won''t get along with each other. It seems that I''m worried too much. "


    Obviously, the workload of these two people is the same. Barrow is a big man and can stand it. Ling Xue is not the same, her spiritual power itself is limited. Such an overloaded workload has made this girl with a cold appearance and a hot heart feel strong pressure


    "The little apprentice you introduced to me is not bad. You don''t have to say that people are beautiful." Barrow laughed.


    Ling Xue didn''t have a good way: "I''m really worried that you will teach her badly. I asked her to learn from you in the past. By the way, I can help you share a little. It''s not for you to pick up girls... "


    Although has not seen for a long time, but Lingxue is still the same. She doesn''t get angry easily, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Every time I see this man, there will be a kind of inexplicable anger. Maybe she didn''t even know why.


    Barrow stepped back two steps. "Don''t be so serious. I''m just kidding."


    The relationship between the two seems strange, and barrow even doubts why the girl turns her face faster than her book. Before Ming Ming, he was still smiling to himself, now. Ling Xue said: "nothing, you can go now!" Looking back, barrow had already run away with a wave of his handBut he does not know who, Ling Xue will be angry, because of bailuo. Last time I talked and laughed with other women in front of myself. What I said to him. He didn''t hear a word. I''ve been waiting for a long time


    Because of the last thing, Ling Xue always wanted to find time to say thanks to bailuo, so when she came out of the operating room, she told him. But I didn''t expect that on the appointed day, this guy even stood up


    Back home


    Bailuo watched as Tao Xin prepared a big dinner. It''s like waiting for him to come back. It seems that the fire should have disappeared, because the sudden appearance of song Xinling makes Tao Xin feel a sense of crisis. So she wants to make herself better.


    "You are back. Guoguo and I have been waiting for you for a long time. We are waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    Barrow said with a smile: "you are not angry"


    "it doesn''t matter if you are angry. Why should I be angry? I know you won''t do anything behind my back." Tao Xindao.


    Of course, he believed in Barrow, and he would not do anything behind his back. After all, she likes this man. If she likes him, that means she trusts him. If she likes him, she trusts him 100%. He also knows that this man will never be sorry for himself.


    "That''s right. I really don''t have much to do with that stupid girl. If it had anything to do with it, it was last time. I saved his life "


    barrow explained the whole story. Tao Xin knew that there was nothing wrong between them. But the last time she saw song Xinling grab bailuo''s ear, she was angry and distressed


    All of a sudden, the lights in the room went out, and Barrow''s eyes changed. No longer as gentle as before, there is a faint blue light, as if to see their prey

 Chapter 105

    This is a familiar feeling, for him, maybe it''s a long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet my old friend in this city. Barrow was very fast, walking through the night just to find the trace of the man.


    They all come from the same place, so they feel almost the same. It''s a feeling and a taste. Because there''s always blood on that land. There is also the smell of darkness, blood mixed into the soil, emitting a special flavor. Maybe ordinary people will not notice, but for him, the taste is too familiar.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?" bailuo said coldly.


    Bailuo''s speed was the fastest in the whole dark night. He ran to the man in front of him, and of course he knew he couldn''t be faster than him. Otherwise, his position has already been replaced.


    Before long, the man stopped. It seems that he was deliberately led to this place


    "It seems that you are ready to fight me to the death." Barrow laughed.


    The man took off his hat. They had the same eyes and the same breath, but the only difference was that. After such a long run, a person''s breath has begun to be a little hasty. But the other one is still as calm as water, breathing almost too light to hear


    "The fifth issue of the dark night, endurable dragon. See instructor


    He also knows that this man is not so easy to let himself go. In addition to trying this time, he also wanted to see if he could run away from this man. As for whether we can kill him. He already had an answer in his mind.


    Barrow said with a smile: "it seems that you have more rules than that boy last time. It''s good. "


    "I really feel honored to be praised by experts like you."


    Endure dragon face is very calm, without the slightest fear. Maybe it''s because he has a chip in his head. Before they get into the tissue, they''re all given an operation and a chip is implanted in their brain. This kind of chip will make them cold-blooded and ruthless. It will also make them fearless.


    "Come on, why do you come to me? How many people know I''m in this city now?" said barrow.


    Obviously, this is the answer he is eager to get. That''s why I still keep this man alive.


    "I''m the only one. Others know you''re in China, but they don''t know where you are. I''m good at tracking, but I didn''t tell anyone about it. " He said.


    Indeed, as he said, now few people can determine the specific location of this man. But apparently, they know the news that the man is still alive.


    The legendary god of death, the most powerful instructor in the dark night. Although these are just two titles, they mean a symbol of strength. Many people dream of breaking this taboo. Now he has this opportunity. As long as he is in front of the man, his position is his own.


    "I appreciate you, and I know what you''re here for. But do you know that your biggest mistake is that you came to me alone. "


    In the past six years, he has found his own people in three waves, and each of them is as self righteous as the young man in front of him. In the end, they fell in front of themselves one by one.


    He said, "I don''t want to share my glory with others. I will kill you and tell everyone later. The legend of the most powerful dark night death instructor, died in my hands. It''s up to me to break this title "


    some people may think that he is self righteous, but only he knows that he entered the night base because of this man.


    The man killed his family on a mission. From that moment on, he wanted revenge. So he worked hard in training and made a hundred times more efforts than others.


    Today is this opportunity. Once he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait, 10 years or 20 years


    "What else are you talking about? Let''s go"


    bailuo put his hand behind him, and he seemed to see what the instructor looked like. He always treats his members like this, always carrying one hand on his back, as if he is worried that if he tries his best, these people will die.


    In an instant, he disappeared in the same place. He quickly circled around bailuo, and the speed had burst out, and almost reached the top. Only in this way can he find a chance to kill him. Even if it hurts him, it damages his fighting power. And this move, is a very strong instructor taught him


    Barrow closed his eyes and felt the sound of footsteps around him. It''s light, but he can still feel it. It''s called "shadowless!" It was created by a guy he really hated.


    Soon! Endure dragon suddenly launched an attack, but the next second, his dagger, suddenly by this man got past, and scratched his right arm!


    "You have two more chances!"


    A cold voice had come to his back. Just drop his dagger on the ground


    He couldn''t believe what happened just now. What happened just now? He burst out with all his strength. In an instant, the dagger was taken away and his arm was scratched"You must be curious why I can beat you with my eyes closed. You go back and ask the asshole who was the first person to beat him when he created this move "


    then he remembered that the former instructor told him that this move had been defeated by one person. I asked him, but he never answered. I just said that if this move meets that person, there is no chance to escape.


    "It''s a quick move. But he can''t do it yet. There''s no voice. Maybe my eyes can''t keep up with your movements, so I want to praise you here. You''ve learned his Kung Fu well, and it''s already a little hot. Even if he stands here, maybe he can only be like you... "


    Bailuo''s praise is for the man with high self-esteem. It''s like a mockery. But what he doesn''t know is that it''s already a very rare evaluation.


    "Why are you so powerful"


    I once calculated the strength of this man, and maybe I couldn''t beat him six years ago. But he has grown up a lot, and in the past six years he has disappeared in the whole killer world, the gap between the two should be narrowing. Why is there such pressure that can suffocate her


    barrow said with a smile: "that''s why I could have been an instructor six years ago. And you, at that time, might have been a member of issue 12. But six years will bring you to issue 5. I have to say you may be a genius. "


    Only the top 100 people in each period are eligible to enter the previous period. This teenager can be in six years. When it comes to the fifth issue, I''m really a genius. Although I only used three years to do it.


    "You have two more chances. Do it!"

 Chapter 106

    The intensity of training at night is the best in the world. From the boy''s body, we can see that the two started a hand-to-hand fight, the strength of each leg is so tough.


    But no one thought that this man was just like gangkegang. He looked at the man in front of him, but he still couldn''t feel the breath of each other. He was as plain as water. Obviously, he didn''t show his real ability until now.


    "You''re good, much better than I thought, but it doesn''t help."


    Barrow nodded and praised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the boy to be so strong. But if you want to kill him, you can still do it in ten moves.


    When he hit the ground with a fist, his anger broke out in an instant. He kept asking why. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t fight the people who couldn''t fight.


    He has paid nearly a hundred times of efforts, but in this man''s view, his efforts are not worth mentioning. Because no matter what kind of moves he uses, this man can easily resolve it. Can''t you avenge yourself all your life?


    "kill me!"


    Endure dragon difficult stand up from the ground, the corner of the mouth with a smile. Obviously, he wasn''t afraid. Maybe it is this kind of strong pressure that makes his psychological defense line completely collapse.


    Barrow went over and said with a smile, "you think I''ll let you go if you say that. The answer is No


    For him, every decision he makes is about what he should do in the future. If you let this man go because of your weakness. More people will come to him in the near future. And his daughter.


    As soon as Bai Luo was about to start, he closed his eyes and waited for the moment of death. But soon a dart came straight at him from a distance.


    This is a very strange dart with a wolf''s head on it, and it''s still spinning. This particular weapon and this particular way of killing. I''m afraid there''s only one person in Barrow''s mind.


    "I didn''t expect that even guys like you are here. It seems that I will kill you two today."


    Barrow didn''t come up with his dagger until now. But because of the presence of this man, he felt a bit of danger. So his dagger is out of its sheath


    A man appeared in front of barrow


    Six years is fleeting. A naive young man has now transformed into a mature and resolute young man. There is a shallow scar on his face, which makes his original handsome face more heroic.


    This guy is about the same age as himself, and he used to be his best friend. A killer may never need a friend, but in his world, this man is his friend. "Ye Yang, the ghost wolf!"


    Ye Yang said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come here to kill you. I just want to come to see you and ask for a favor from you to let the child go


    Ye Yang''s face with a smile, he still as always put nothing in mind. Because for him, as long as you don''t like things can not do. Maybe the organization has been chasing this man all the year round, but he has never been involved. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this child. Ye Yang will not want to set foot here all his life


    Barrow gently stroked his dagger and said coldly, "although I haven''t seen you for six years, I didn''t expect that you are still like this. You haven''t grown up at all."


    "You dog day of joke, I have not grown up, do you want to take off the pants than than" Ye Yang not angry said.


    Barrow seems to have forgotten that this guy himself is a product with no limit. For him, I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world worth his serious consideration. Barrow doesn''t want to get involved with this guy either, or he''ll be in big trouble. Because you have to go around in his way in the end, so you can save the trouble.


    "You can take people away, but I don''t want this boy to appear in front of me, otherwise even if you come, I will kill them." Barrow disappeared in the same place


    Endure dragon looking at this in front of him two years older than the man, he has tears, but dare not stay. Because for this man, the most annoying is the man''s tears. Once I shed tears, I will die in front of him in the next second.


    Ye Yang said: "I didn''t expect to see that guy for six years. I dare not say that I can take him down, but you dare to come here alone. You should be lucky. I''m here faster. I''ll be a little late. You''re on the flight in hell now. "


    His tone was joking, but it made everyone feel that it was serious. To be honest, he didn''t meet many people in his life who made him serious. He is now the strongest instructor in the fifth issue, ranking fifth among the 12 killers. It''s the 12 people standing at the top. The man just now is the one standing among the kings


    "Instructor, I''m wrong! I am ashamed of you. " He said.


    Ye Yang said: "you give me more shame. Go back and think about why I will stop you, and then come back to me. But I remember there are many beautiful girls in this city. You go back first. I''ll find a place to drink. Give me a girl. "With that, he quickly disappeared in the same place and looked obscene for fear of being watched


    When barrow got home, everything was back to normal. Maybe it''s because the delay is too long, white candy and Tao Xin have fallen asleep and lie on the sofa. It seems to be waiting, because there is no food on the table.


    Barrow came to the balcony, smoked a cigarette alone, and thought back to his face. That never serious face, but no one knows. It''s just such a dirty, dirty guy. He was one of the old man''s favorite disciples. He is the master of the world''s best assassination. It can also perform the most dangerous task in the world.


    But he thought that he didn''t do anything seriously, so that made the old man very angry all the time.


    But there is no doubt about the strength of this man. It can be said that in the world where there were few friends at that time, the two of them were really close friends. And from a self perspective, two people. There has been no social interaction for six years. But from the perspective of ghost wolf''s attitude, it has not changed.


    "In a bar..."


    "Handsome guy, is this your first time to come here? Why haven''t I seen you"


    I saw a woman dressed in sexy and enchanting, walking with charming eyes, as if she could attract people''s soul.


    Ye Yang pretended to cough and said: "do you have that kind of sister here"


    his sudden question made many people feel dark in front of their eyes. He said that he was too straightforward and asked directly. It is obvious that he is such a person, and his character has never changed

 Chapter 107

    Night base


    "I didn''t expect that boy to run away again."


    To deal with ghost wolf, many people feel headache, it is an absolute fearless Lord. When I was with the old man at that time, I was already a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing. You know the strength of that guy. He can''t die at all. He''s like a wolf. No matter how strong his opponent is, he dares to fight forward. " Another young man said.


    Because they all know that these two people used to be best friends, one is serious enough to never smile, and the other is obscene. Who knows how these two people met in those years? I didn''t expect that their relationship was so good. If the kid goes now, it means. I can''t bear to die


    Because they know how strong that man is. Although he has nothing to do all day, he is one of the top 12 killers of the fifth issue. The person who can have this title is not doomed to be weak, and this boy is a wonderful flower. There was a chance to be stronger. But such an opportunity, let him throw away in vain.


    "But through this matter, we can express that the strength of white God has not regressed, but also improved."


    But for them, if one day someone gives a chase order. Enough money to buy that man''s life. They still don''t refuse, and that''s why up to now they''re 11. Why there is no specific reason for the hole. Because no one issued this order


    City


    Barrow was a little worried about not falling asleep all night. But if that guy comes now. I don''t rule out whether there is anyone following, because if it''s just a ghost wolf. I can deal with it by myself, but if 11 people come at the same time, I''m afraid even he is not 100% sure to live.


    If we fight alone, none of these 11 people is his opponent. But if the other side go together, even if they want to run, they can''t do it.


    Barrow sent his daughter back to school as usual, which he had to do every day. Because this is what he promised


    Seeing that her daughter left happily, bailuo also waved with a smile. In another direction, he was very slow. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    "Come out, I can smell the bloody smell from you all the way." Barrow road.


    But soon, behind him came a cry: "I''ll go to your uncle! How could Lao Tzu have the smell of blood. Do you know I take a bath three times a day


    Barrow joked: "wash your upper body in the morning, wash your lower body in the afternoon, and wash your waist in the evening, isn''t it"


    it''s obvious that it''s a sentence he often talks about. It''s always said that people have been in the Bush, and the grass doesn''t touch his body. But barrow didn''t seem to have seen this guy take it seriously. It doesn''t matter


    "Why haven''t you left yet? It''s not your style." Barrow road.


    Ye Yang is holding an ice stick in his hand. It looks very casual. It''s like a tramp. It doesn''t seem to have any music at all.


    "I''ve come out very hard. What are you driving me away for? You know that life at home is too peaceful now. It''s meaningless. I really envy that you can come out of this place. "


    He finished the popsicle in his hand, took the ice cream stick, knocked his teeth, then turned around and threw it into the garbage can.


    Barrow felt that he had a bit of a brain AChE. It was a big surprise how this guy''s character survived to the present. Because this kid never takes things seriously. Because the education they received is like this. If they don''t take it seriously, they will die, but this boy will never die


    Ye Yang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I saw that little girl just now. It looks like shadow. "


    At that time, it was well known that Ye Yang sometimes felt unworthy for this man. He clearly has enough ability and stronger power. If he had been tracking down at the beginning, there would have been a satisfactory result for everyone.


    But obviously, he didn''t. He chose to leave and take the little girl far away


    "My daughter is very cute"


    "it''s really cute. I have to say that you have educated her very well these years. I really didn''t expect to be a simple father in this city now because of the existence of killing gods. "


    Not only did he not think of it, but maybe it was unexpected. Because this man does not belong to this city, because it means danger. People who come close to him are either worse off than dead. Or there''s no place to die


    Ye Yang said: "you still want to deceive yourself. When do you know..."


    "Enough!"


    Barrow interrupted because he clearly knew what the boy was going to say next.


    "If you''re here to talk about the past, I''m welcome, but if you''re here to discuss it with me. I advise you to go away


    Obviously, although I also want to know an answer, six years have passed. Even if I know the answer, how can I do it? It''s just that many people are sad.Ye Yang nodded and didn''t say any more. Because it has nothing to do with itself. It''s not his turn to take care of it.


    "I haven''t left because I want to remind you that your whereabouts may have been revealed. If someone makes a hunting order, I will still not refuse to kill you. "


    Because this is the rule, and it is also a very unfair and inhuman rule. Because once there is a hunting order, no matter who the other party is. Night will find and kill it in the shortest time. Even if it''s a former combat partner.


    Barrow nodded and said, "I hope this day will come later. At least when I watch my daughter grow up. "


    Ye Yang disappeared in the same place, it is obvious that he just came to pass the word, other meaning, No. His speed is still very fast. If it wasn''t for his cynical character, it would have been him who replaced him in the past six years.


    The Xie family


    "What you said is true, there are still experts around him"


    after hearing the news, Xie Junhao was slightly surprised. Because from the video in front of him, he did see a man, two. One of them was knocked down by barrow. Later came the one who was the real master.


    Although the first-class bodyguard around him has been very close, he still can''t hear them. Because if you are approaching, you can''t rule out the possibility of being found. Because once they''re found out, they can''t come back.


    What kind of master is he, and how many secrets are there in Barrow. And who was the young man who appeared later? When barrow faced him, he wanted to leave in a hurry. It looks like there must be a strong presence. If you can bring him in, you won''t have to be so nervous in the future

 Chapter 108

    Ye Yang is holding a beautiful woman in his arms. It is obvious that he is such a character. But he doesn''t like to be disturbed at this time. Maybe no one likes to be disturbed at this time.


    Ah Tian said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. We don''t mean anything else. Our boss wants you to come over. He wants to see you


    Obviously, his face is still swollen. Because Qin Fei didn''t like the boy when he fought with a Fei last time, so he beat him up without saying a word. But the strangest thing is that my husband didn''t give me an explanation. So this meal, beating him is a waste.


    "I don''t care who your husband is. Go back and tell him I don''t want to see him."


    Ye Yang is such a person. When he came to this city, he came to make love with others. I didn''t expect to be targeted by this group of people. Isn''t this a typical way of looking for a beating! Say it again Ah Tian said angrily.


    He is not a good-natured man. When he hears people scolding his husband, it is OK for him to scold himself, but it is absolutely not. Without saying a word, I''m ready to do it.


    Sometimes he even doubted whether his husband was wrong. This guy looks like a prodigal boy, and he has the style of a master.


    Ye Yang said: "I''ll say it again ten times, but what''s the matter"


    his tone is still half joking. He is such a character that he likes to fight with people all the time. Even if others don''t provoke him, but now, once he is provoked, he can''t stop. Sometimes it''s calm, and he likes to find trouble. Now it''s hard to have such an opportunity. How can he let it go.


    "Looking for death" a Tian Leng drinks and rushes up directly


    Results 15 minutes later, a Tian was carried back to Xie''s house by several people


    Xie Junhao looked at this guy''s injury, and he was listening to what kind of person he was. He beat him like this. With bandages all over his body, it is obvious that the other party has been merciful, otherwise, he will not come back.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? How can it be like this"


    a Tian said with pain: "Sir, I''m really not to blame for this incident. I''m the boy who spoke rudely first."


    When Xie Junhao heard the whole story, he was angry. Didn''t he eat for nothing? He knew that he was a master, so he even started first. No matter how it is said, whoever starts first is responsible. What''s more, he is an absolute master. Even if I hit you, what''s the matter


    "you say how I raised you such a loser, ah Fei, you go. Be sure to invite people over for me. "


    Qin Fei nodded. To tell the truth, he was very happy. Because of Xie Junhao. He can''t do it to this stinky kid. Now it''s hard to meet a man who beat this boy into a half disabled man. Look at the injury. If he gets down in three months, his name will be written upside down.


    But he was also curious about what kind of master he was. Of course he knew what kind of master barrow was. If it can be compared with barrow, this man is definitely not a simple character


    Qin Fei came to the back alley and saw a man sitting there smoking. It looked like some vicissitudes.


    "You seem to be Mr. Ye," Qin Fei said.


    Ye Yang didn''t have a good way: "are you with the asshole just now? It was because of him that I lost my interest at all. If you dare to come here again, believe it or not, I''ll give you a discount on your third leg. "


    In fact, he knew early on that someone would follow him. The reason why he said this was just to find an excuse. He''s really curious about who he is. He''s focused on himself in less than a day. What''s more, I''ve made it clear what my name is wrong


    Qin Fei sat down and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I should thank you. I can''t stand that boy for a long time."


    "It seems that you are much better than the boy just now. At least you don''t talk so loud. I don''t have to beat you any more "


    Ye Yang looks at the man in front of him with a sense of righteousness. It''s similar to what the boy said. He''s really a good man.


    Qin Fei said: "you are a friend of bailuo"


    "we are not friends, but we are not enemies. If we have to say that it has anything to do with it, it may really be the opponent. "


    Ye Yang still remembers that his face was so handsome. It''s because that bastard left such a scar on his face. Originally, I wanted to take revenge on him, take his life, and take revenge on my face.


    But later I don''t know why, the more I look, the more pleasing to the eye, as if my face is not handsome enough without this scar.


    Qin Fei said: "if so, I hope you can leave the city. I''ll tell you for sure that guy is my friend and I don''t allow anyone. I don''t want to trouble him without my permission. "


    They are friends, though they didn''t admit it at the beginning. But I have to say that the boy saved his life, and for him, the second lady''s life is more important than his. So in this life, this kindness is owed, so this friend must be made."Are you kidding? As far as I know, he never makes friends. Is it hard to say that he has changed his nature in the past six years? "Ye Yang disappeared in the same place.


    not the least trace was found. This is as like as two peas in the same way. This is where the master, how a better than a


    Barrow came back with her daughter in her arms, but suddenly there was a man sitting on the sofa. Barrow picked up the apple and smashed it. He knew it was the product as soon as he guessed, because of the smell on him. Even outside, I can smell it.


    "What are you doing? You want to kill me with an apple?" Ye Yang said.


    But when he saw the white candy, the angry expression on his face changed and became very gentle. "Guoguo, come to my uncle."


    White candy to also not afraid, she is more curious is, this strange uncle face that scar is really.


    "Why haven''t you left yet, you''re not going to leave," said barrow.


    White candy gently pinched on Ye Yang''s face. "On the road, it seems to be true," he said with a smile


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s not written by someone. I''ll tell you, my uncle was so handsome. It''s not a problem to be a star, but just because a hateful guy cut me in the face. That''s what made me like this. "


    "Yes," said barrow! If it wasn''t for your son, cheap hand, to stew his favorite dog. How could he break your face? I remember that dog was like the president''s pet dog. You can eat one worth tens of millions. "


    Speaking of that incident in those years, they both thought it was fun


    "I won''t stay for dinner. I''ve come to remind you to be careful of the man named Xie Junhao. Take care of yourself. I really have to go this time! "

 Chapter 109

    "You mean the man is gone," Xie said.


    He prepared a lot of things just to woo the man. Think about it, if such a master is around you, who are you afraid of in the future. I have few people around now.


    Ah long has gone. Bailuo is very unhappy because of the last incident. Now the relationship between the two families has not eased. But because of his daughter, he is not good at acting too much. Otherwise, his daughter will never end up with him.


    Although Qin Fei is loyal, his strength is limited. Once you encounter a big problem, where else is there? But unexpectedly, that person suddenly left


    "I don''t know when he left, but I didn''t see that man when I was there." Qin Fei''s face is not red and gasps.


    He doesn''t want to let such an existence come to this home. I don''t know if it''s going to be trouble. If that guy comes, he may lose his position. He doesn''t care much about this, but if there is such a person around. Qin Fei obviously worries too much and may not sleep well.


    He always knew that Xie Junhao was ambitious. If he had such a master around him, he would be nothing more than a tiger. In the future, his ambition will be bigger and bigger.


    Maybe he never interfered in his decision before, but through this luochamen thing. Qin Fei vaguely felt something, but he was not sure


    The bailuo family


    Barrow was watching TV on the sofa with his daughter in his arms. Obviously, it was a very happy time for him. He always likes to give his best to his daughter. He feels uncomfortable when he sees white candy eating fruit and watching TV.


    At this time, suddenly a phone call came. Han Yi''s.


    "I''m outside the door!"


    Barrow used to open the door, but he was still wondering why he had to call so close. But when he opened the door, he was suddenly surprised, because Han Yi, covered with blood, fell on his own door.


    "What''s the matter? How did it come to this?"


    It seemed obvious that the injury was serious. Bailuo helped him in quickly to stop the bleeding. White candy scared, can only hide behind his father. But with tears in his eyes, because Han Yi is very good to her, she doesn''t want him to get hurt.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" white candy went over and cried.


    Han Yi was obviously seriously injured, but when he saw the white candy, he still pretended to be strong and said with a smile, "Dad is OK. I fell on the way here, and I''ll be fine soon. It''s very late. Go and have a rest first. "


    He didn''t want to scare the child, because he absolutely loved the little girl and took care of her as his own daughter.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take care of it. Your father is fine. Go to bed first, and he will be fine tomorrow morning. "


    White candy back to the room, but still some worry, hiding behind the door secretly watching. Barrow went over, locked the door, and obviously didn''t want her to see it.


    Han Yi is seriously injured, but he must not go to the hospital. Because this wound in her arm is a gunshot wound. If you go to the hospital, it''s a big problem.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you"?


    Han Yi said: "I''ll explain to you later. Do you have a knife here? I want to take out the bullet first."


    Barrow took an alcohol lamp out of the room. And lit him a cigarette. "There is no anesthetic at home. Use this first."


    It''s obviously a special confession stolen from the mysterious policeman last time. He has been reluctant to smoke, did not expect this can really be used.


    "You are a member of the military." Han Yi was surprised because he knew the two words. These two words mean the military, and the status is not low.


    "You don''t care where you come from. I''ll help you get the bullet out first


    Han Yi believes in his little brother. He said he wanted his own life. There''s no need for this method at all. He can come directly. Do not admit that even if their own ten may not be the young man''s opponent. So he took a rude puff.


    Half an hour later


    Barrow bandaged his wound and, of course, he knew how dangerous it was. If the shot was just a little bit further off, his arm would be completely useless.


    Barrow washed his hands and mopped the floor. After all, he didn''t want his daughter to see blood, and the smell of blood


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? How did you get shot"


    Han Yi recalled what happened just now. He originally wanted to give something to white candy. Since he had this dry daughter, he completely regarded it as his home. From time to time will send some things, snacks, toys


    But as soon as I got out of the car, I met a dozen people. Without saying a word, he picked up his machete and started to fight with those people. But there are too many people on the other side. He can only fight while running, when he is about to run away. Unexpectedly, there was a sniper on the opposite roof. He hid in the corner. Otherwise, I may really be there"How can a sniper be so hard? You''ve met an enemy," said barrow.


    Han Yi said: "I''m not sure yet, but I think I should know who that person is. Can have this ability. And this target is going to kill me. I''m afraid it''s just Ah Fu. "


    Bailuo said: "you mean the Ah Fu beside yeche"


    "you know him" Han Yidao.


    Barrow said, "I saw him last time, but why did he kill you"


    he couldn''t figure that out. Han Yi is not the kind of person who likes to commit crimes. It''s not like an accident that he was assassinated without any reason. When I don''t know, something must have happened.


    Han Yi said: "brother, you don''t understand things on the road."


    He has been walking on this road for decades, and naturally understands the twists and turns. On this road, if you don''t offend others, others won''t come to kill you. To be more precise, whatever you do, just go too far. Into a person''s eyes, someone can''t see past will find someone to hurt you.


    "You''re not really from the military," Han said.


    "It was given to me by a friend of mine. To be exact, I stole it from him. So you can rest assured that I have nothing to do with the military. "


    I know that bailuo doesn''t have to lie, and he has something to do with song Xinling. So it''s not hard to explain. After all, they have a father who wants to be a commander in the army. It''s not easy. It seems that his little brother is very lucky.


    "Grandma, those people won''t let me go if they don''t hit me. I must leave, or it will be dangerous for both of you


    His heart is always concerned about the safety of these two people, he is the people on this road, in fact, long dead, but they are innocent. Never hurt the father and daughter because of yourself.


    Barrow said, "lie down and have a good rest. If those people dare to come, I''ll take care of them. I don''t think ah Fu dare come here either. "


    His tone with a trace of cold, it is obvious that the middle-aged man in front of him, as his friend. So he had to take care of it

 Chapter 110

    But no one thought, those people really came, barrow did not choose to go to bed, because he knew it was not so simple. If those people were so afraid of themselves, it might not have happened.


    "Brother Alfred, why on earth are you not letting your brothers in until now?"


    Said a young man with long hair, in a strange tone. It seemed that he was angry, but he was swallowed in the middle. Obviously, he didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that the man in front of him was cold-blooded and never explained anything to anyone. Just like to blindly do things well, as for what method, what reason, he never care.


    "I can''t talk to you. Shut up!"


    Ah Fu was quietly staring at the room. It was obvious that he was observing. He knew the man wasn''t as simple as he looked. Be able to reveal his identity at a glance and talk to him. Without any fear, we can see the identity of this person.


    "in this case, I''ll leave it to you, but I''ll tell the boss about it."


    The young man with long hair left with a group of brothers following him. It''s obvious that he has had enough


    Barrow turned off the light and stood alone on the balcony as if waiting for someone. If it was him before, it would not be so troublesome. But now he doesn''t want to expose himself. If everything is so simple to solve, why do you have to flee in the past six years. I lit a cigarette for myself, maybe to pass the time, but for him, that person will come. He is sure of that.


    "You are here at last. Now that you are here, come out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Barrow puffed out a ring of smoke and said with a smile.


    Ah Fu said: "that doesn''t disturb your life. I hope you will hand over that man. He''s the man our boss wants. I have to take him back. Whoever dares to stop me, he will fall in front of me first. "


    His way of speaking is so simple that he never beat around the bush. Because it''s better for him to do two meaningful things when he has time for nonsense


    Barrow said, "I can promise you anything else, but I can''t let you take him away. He''s my daughter''s godfather, and I naturally need to protect his safety. "


    Ah Fu is a little strange, because as far as he knows, this man is not involved in any Gang affairs. But what''s the matter now? He''s against himself. Did he really join the Wuhu Gang?


    "you can protect his safety, but I will still come to kill him. I don''t believe anyone can get away with me. "


    Ah Fu is about to leave. Obviously, I have no patience


    "I want to know what happened in the end"


    obviously, even if this guy takes the hand, it means that things are absolutely not good. Although he is not a person on that road, he is still on the road. On that road, I have my own friends. No matter how I say it, I can''t sit back and ignore them.


    Ah Fu said with a smile: "it''s said that a good killer is to break love, but how can you be so nosy"


    obviously, this man''s cultivation is not under him. Whether it''s by their own feelings or because of the last short fight. Let him feel a strong pressure, because in a moment, the man determined his position. But why does he feel different to others


    "I''m not interested in gangsters, but I just want to know the answer. Because that guy is my friend, I can''t just sit back and watch him. So today you have to leave an answer, or your body. "


    In a flash, Ah Fu put his gun in front of him. He was very fast, and even had a shadow. It can be seen how fast he is in hot demand.


    "I don''t think you are suitable for our business. From an objective point of view, you are a good person. But for me, the best are the dead. "


    Before he touched the trigger, belo was behind him. Coldly said: "I never thought there was such a powerful sniper who could kill me in such a short distance."


    As soon as the butt of Ah Fu''s gun turned, he didn''t know when he had an extra spear in his hand. The next second he killed the man on the top of his neck. It''s obviously a one shot kill.


    Barrow stepped back two steps, but was surprised. He really didn''t expect that this guy could switch weapons in such a short distance and at such a fast speed, and attack himself. It seems that most of his rumors are true


    "I hope you can remember that I''m not your enemy, and I don''t want to be your enemy. I just want to protect the people I want to protect. "


    The best killers in the world don''t use guns. Everyone knows this, but few people can. Barrow clasped Ah Fu''s wrist in the next second.


    But the scene of madness appeared. Unexpectedly, Ah Fu turned around and the spear came to his hand. Barrow can only choose to let go, otherwise, it will go on all of a sudden. My right hand is disabled. But obviously, he wanted to die with his right hand.Because from this point of view, what I grasp is his wrist. He had to pierce his wrist before he wanted to destroy it. This kind of playing method of dying together is almost abnormal.


    "You are really cruel. I''ve met many people, but none of them is more cruel than you, even when you hurt yourself. Without blinking an eye, I can''t even call you a person. You are a devil Barrow sneered.


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by death."


    I really want him to have determined the identity of the man in front of him, if he is not sure before fighting again. This time, he was really sure. Because few people in the whole killer world have such speed. Few people are so calm. Maybe they will calm down when facing the muzzle of the gun, but no one can calm down when facing the moment when the bullet comes out of the gun.


    But this man is not the same, he actually in the next second of time, his own sniper gun. This is not what ordinary people can do, and perhaps no one can. In addition to this man, maybe he is the legendary god of death.


    "You''re much smarter than I thought. But I''ll tell you clearly, I''m in charge of this matter. No matter how many times you come, the result is the same. As long as I think no one can kill him. "


    Bailuo disappears in place. Ah Fu picks up his sniper gun from the ground and leaves. His back looks like such vicissitudes, as if there is a sense of failure. He never admitted his failure, but this time, he did. And it failed from the beginning

 Chapter 111

    Seeing bailuo''s safe return, Han Yi is also relieved. Because he knew that Ah Fu would not let himself go so easily, so he didn''t sleep all night.


    An hour ago, he suddenly heard something outside the door. So I peeked through the crack in the door. Barrow went out alone, and it was clear that there was a situation.


    "I''m so sorry, little brother. I''ve given you trouble." Han Yidao.


    The last thing he likes in his life is to owe others, but this time, he really has no way. But he''s a man of gratitude. So he''s made up his mind, even if you need to pay it back with your own life. Then he would not hesitate to let this man go first.


    Barrow said, "it''s all my family. Why do you say that. But I really want to know what happened and why that guy wanted to kill you "


    Ye family villa


    Yeche has been waiting for news in his study, but soon Ah Fu came back. He came back alone. Judging from his expression, we can see that this matter is not going well.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault this time. I can''t stop him."


    "I hope you didn''t come back to apologize and tell me what happened. There are very few people in this city that you can''t kill," yeche said


    Yeche knows how strong Ah Fu is. She once went to a dock alone. At the beginning, it was because of his good skill that he was allowed to stay. Over the years, there has never been a mistake in handling affairs. He is a rare talent.


    But today, he seems to have failed, which makes him puzzled. Han Yi can''t be his opponent. Even ten of them may not be able to escape from this man''s gun.


    Ah Fu said: "she has a very mysterious man beside her. I''ve dealt with him. As a result, I haven''t played. I''m an absolute master. So this time it''s all my fault. Please punish me


    "Bailuo, what kind of person are you?" yeche has been wandering in the world for most of his life. There are few people who he can''t see through. But this time, he found that he was really wrong. Is there really another dragon in the city? Yeche said: "it''s arranged on the border. You can escort that big man out of the country at any time. But song Xinling that wench seems to have noticed something, now should have to leave. I hope you can stop her... "


    Obviously, the plan was very thorough, but what surprised all of them was the policewoman. She was able to collect a lot of evidence in such a short time. Once twice wanted to kill her, but did not expect that the man suddenly appeared to save her several times.


    Now there is no way, we can only find a way to send him away from the border. But it can''t be told to anyone that he did it, otherwise they will die without a burial place. Huaxia has always been a forbidden area for mercenaries, but this time it''s different. These are called "death mercenary regiment!"


    It''s the fifth largest organization in the world of mercenaries. No one knows their real strength. But in their mission rankings, the error rate is only one percent. So this time he was very relieved, just send that guy out of the border. I can sleep for a few days.


    The next morning


    "Why are you here"


    looking at Song Xinling with big and small bags in his hand, bailuo is a little strange. Song Xinling said: "I''m going out on a mission, so I can''t see you for a few days. I asked you to have dinner last time, but I didn''t expect to be dumped by you. I can only give you something to thank you for


    Barrow said, "are you wrong? You''re not a special forces soldier. You''re going to perform some difficult task, you''re a little policeman. "


    In fact, to be honest, she thought so. But I didn''t expect that the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. The drug lord I had been staring at was about to leave the border. Only you know his face. If you let him run away, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Is this mission dangerous?" said barrow.


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "I can understand that you are caring about me"


    in fact, when she heard this, there was a kind of sweetness in her heart. Because it can at least show that he still has some status in this man''s heart.


    Barrow scratched his head and said with a smile, "it should be."


    Obviously, he has always been unsociable. If the discussion goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be endless.


    "It''s very dangerous this time. It''s said that a big man in China has found a small team of" death mercenaries "from Africa


    When barrow heard the name, he was stunned. He was not afraid, but he recalled something he shouldn''t remember


    Seven years ago, night base


    "Shadow, this man is your target this time. The little Lord of death''s mercenary, code named magic wolf


    It was a task assigned by the old man himself. Barrow wanted to go with him all the time, but the woman refused.


    "I see. I will do this task myself and come back in three months.""Barrow, don''t forget you promised me. I hope we can travel and have a rest after this event. If you dare to cheat me, I will kill you when you come back. " Ye Jing gently picked Bai Luo''s chin and said with a smile.


    The ghost wolf said: "are you two guys watching so many people. If you want to spread dog food, you have to wait until the end of the task. You want to find a place where no one is and do something special. I don''t mind either


    This guy''s a typical no limits guy. Barrow''s not going to talk to him. He just nodded and said, "when you come back from this mission, I''ll take you and we''ll go to Africa. By the way, you can take a trip and relax. "


    But in this way, three months later, there was no news at all. He had been waiting for a year and a half. When the woman came back again, everything had changed.


    He wanted to know what happened in those years, but from that day on, he had withdrawn from the whole killer world. It was the last time they met. In the past six years, her whereabouts were unknown, and there was no news. Barrow really wants to know what happened


    "I''ll go with you!" Barrow road.


    His eyes were so serious that he didn''t seem to be joking. Song Xinling looked at him and asked in surprise, "what do you say?"


    bailuo said, "I said that I would go with you on such a dangerous task. If it''s just you, I''m not at ease."


    "Daddy, where are you going? Guoguo is going too!" Sugar fruit road. The little girl''s eyes were eager, because she didn''t want to leave her father for a moment


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon," said barrow. Dad, look for an answer that has something to do with your mother. I think I''ll be back soon. "


    Song Xinling knew that she was worried too much, but she didn''t refuse. Because she came to take this man with her. She asked herself to find a reliable person to go with her. She thought about it carefully. I''m afraid only this man can do it.


    "Brother Yi, before I come back, you help me take care of Guoguo. Please Barrow road.


    Han Yi knew what might have happened. He didn''t say anything else and nodded. Although I''m injured, it''s OK to take care of a child


    Bailuo left home with song Xinling

 Chapter 112

    China border


    "Xinling, I''m looking forward to you at last"


    a middle-aged man in military uniform and noble spirit came over and said kindly.


    Of course, song Xinling knows who this man is. Yang Ming, the division leader of the Chinese sharp edge army, even went to the first battlefield in person. It can be seen what this action means


    Song Xinling made a standard salute and said, "Captain, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    Yang Ming has to come. After all, he knows what this mission means. If that bastard runs away, it means that this big cancer will still do whatever it wants in the world. I don''t know how many people will be harmed by it.


    "It seems that the scene is still calm. We''ve got a tip off. They will choose this route


    Huaxia has always been a forbidden area for mercenaries. Without Huaxia''s orders, if you dare to enter the border without permission, you can be killed on the spot. But I don''t know what happened this time, someone broke into Huaxia''s territory


    Barrow looks around, trained soldiers. There is a healthy atmosphere in them, as if the thunder is still, like a mountain. No matter how much pressure it bears, it is a mountain that will not be shaken.


    "This is"


    seeing Bai Luo standing beside him, Yang Ming asked. He was a soldier, and he had lived and died several times on the battlefield. She can feel that this young man is definitely not simple. It''s hard to say that song Xinling was an expert around him.


    Song Xinling said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend, bailuo. He came with me to protect me. Don''t look at him like this, he is an absolute master. "


    "I don''t like what you said. What do you mean? How am I? You should be honored. An expert like me will protect you." Said barrow, not in a good mood.


    Seeing this guy lose his temper like a child, song Xinling finds it interesting from the bottom of his heart. Because she really can''t understand this man, sometimes he will be as innocent and kind as a child. Sometimes it''s like a demon, killing people without blinking an eye. So many people are curious about his past


    "Yes, you''re right. Let me apologize to you"


    just at this moment, a strong man''s voice came from Yang Ming''s radio.


    "The target has appeared, do you need to take action"


    on the Western hillside, a man with a camouflage face and a lucky suit is lying on the grass with a sniper rifle in his hand. With a Setaria in his mouth, he was observing the movements of those people at any time. His fingers kept circling around the class. It seems that you can shoot at any time


    "Don''t act rashly, first observe whether there are other snipers nearby. Death mercenary regiment is not so easy to deal with. " Yang Mingdao.


    A few years ago, Yang Ming dealt with them. Their own guards are dead in their hands, they are well-trained, are a group of murderous demons. But Yang Ming has been waiting for these people since that day.


    Because he still remembered the soldier, he watched the soldier die in front of him. He was shot in the head and killed. From that moment on, the seeds of hatred had been planted in his heart. So it''s the death mercenary regiment. Without saying a word, I just came here


    "Give me a gun and I''ll meet them," said barrow


    It seems that he is interested too. This is the best chance and also the chance to find out for himself. If this opportunity is missed, he doesn''t know how long it will take to meet these people again


    "Don''t you come to protect my safety this time? Why do you want to intervene?" Song Xinling said.


    She is really curious about what kind of brain wave circuit this man is. Originally, he just wanted to protect his own safety, but now he can''t bear it. It''s obvious that he used himself to come to this place. He said that if he wanted to find something about the mother of white candy, it''s hard to find that the death mercenary regiment has something to do with the mother of white candy


    Yang Ming nodded and asked his subordinates to give him a sniper rifle.


    I saw bailuofei quickly turn a circle in his hand and do a aiming action. He''s fast and he looks so cool. Only in this way can everyone know that this man understands firearms, and is likely to be proficient.


    "Handsome Song Xinling murmured.


    Barrow said with a smile, "there are more handsome ones. You wait for me here. I''ll go and compete with those people." Bailuofei quickly disappeared in the same place, running rapidly in the jungle. Many people are admiring the young man''s speed. Even veterans who have been training for many years don''t have this speed


    "Your friend is very special, who is he"


    Yang Ming did not expect that there was such a master. If such a person can come to the military division, he will not hesitate to break the rules and let this person enter the sharp edge. Because it''s hard to find a master like this. It takes too much time and energy to cultivate a strong one. Obviously, he appreciates the young man in front of him.


    "I don''t know who he used to be, but now I know he''s a good man."She never doubted that. In this man''s eyes, he is seldom serious. Always a lazy gentle appearance, such as a ray of sunshine in spring, let people see very comfortable. No matter who he used to be, she only knew that he was on her side at the moment


    "Let''s go!" Yang Ming said a word over the radio.


    The blade members in a group of six said, "I understand!"


    Soon six people appeared in their sight. Five men in military uniform would be a middle-aged man. Surrounded in the middle, it is clear that the person is the target of their protection.


    Only one of the black people said, "what kind of forbidden area for mercenaries, in my opinion, is just so!"


    A white man with a sniper rifle glared at him and said, "if you drop it lightly, you will die miserably. Our opponent this time is different from the one we met last time. They''re not that weak. "


    Obviously, the white man refers to the last time he fought with Yang Ming.


    The fat middle-aged man in the middle panted and said, "my God, I''m so tired. Let''s find a place to have a rest. Anyway, there''s still time. I''m almost exhausted. Let me have a drink. "


    The black man laughed and showed his big white teeth. "Boss, I think he''s right. We''ve been on our way. We really need a rest. What''s more, they can''t catch up even though they have gone so far. "


    The white man looked at the time and around. It seems that there is still some time.


    This is the uniform equipment of five well-trained support soldiers. Two semi-automatic rifles, one of the burly men carrying a single rocket on his shoulder, while the white man, their captain, was carrying a Barrett sniper gun. It can be seen that they are well armed and well-trained


    "Well, let''s stop for five minutes."


    "Bang!"


    There was only one shot and the black man fell to the ground. Doug called out, "enemy attack, guard!"

 Chapter 113

    The white man looked at the corpse of his companion on the ground and hummed coldly, "don''t you mean you want to have a rest? You can''t wake up now"


    he quickly determined the location of the sniper. The next second, two people shot at the same time. These, the Chinese soldier, ran away. Then he turned and looked at the tree he had just hidden, and was directly hit with a big hole. If I left a second later, I would be affected


    His sniper gun is not so powerful. The opponent is Barrett, the king of the sniper gun. If he tries hard, he is likely to die here. Can only continue to switch positions, from all angles to attack.


    "Ah


    Doug scolded, but he still didn''t dare to come out. Because he knows that the other side is a master, if he goes out to snipe with him now. That is a gamble. Whoever is fast can survive. If the speed is not enough, he will die on the spot.


    "Fire suppression!"


    "Bang!"


    Obviously! There was another shot. The black man with the rocket gun fell to the ground with a clear goal. Because he knew that once the Rockets started to attack. That''s not a kind of trouble for him, it''s playing with his life!


    Barrow was in the dark, watching the battle. However, there was also an expectation in his eyes. He wanted to see who the man on the opposite hillside was. He even had this kind of shooting skill and this kind of thinking ability, but some of them were not stable enough, otherwise these people would not have lived to the present.


    But what he didn''t expect was that soon, a bullet flew directly at him.


    Barrow sidled and hid behind the tree. If I hadn''t been so quick just now, I would have become a corpse. These guys don''t know who they are.


    But he can only choose to be patient, this is a shot to kill the guy opposite, even if there are 10000 mouths can not explain.


    But the man still didn''t plan to let him go. He fired three bullets at the tree. Barrow could clearly feel the increasing vibration. He had a bad feeling. He quickly rolled forward and hid behind another tree.


    Look at the position of the tree just now. Sure enough! Just as he left, the tree was pierced.


    In this world, except Barrett, no sniper rifle can do that. But obviously, the opposite is a master. He hit all the bullets in one place, using the power of the second bullet to push the first one, so that it can increase the lethality in an instant.


    It seems that there are many experts in the Chinese military. The sniper opposite him is an absolute master. He can put all the bullets in one hole and then through the tree in this way. This kind of shooting is amazing, and this guy can think of it in a second. Even half a beat faster than myself. We can see what kind of master he is


    this man is code named cheetah! He didn''t expect that the opponent in front of him was so fast. And in an instant guessed his intention, like this master, absolutely can''t let him live. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Falcon, aim at your tree at three o''clock and say there''s a man behind. We''ll take care of him both. "


    For a moment, both of them robbed the tree at the same time, and barrow didn''t want to stay here to die. If you keep fighting like this, if you don''t die here, his name will be written upside down. In desperation, he can only choose the environment.


    Cheetah was about to shoot, but he didn''t expect a bullet. It hit him straight on the stone in front of him. The cheetah cursed, "shit!"


    Cheetah quickly switched position, this is the strength of the death mercenary? A moment to find their own position, but they can shoot a bullet on the stone in front of them before they shoot. The debris of the stone broke his face, if not subconsciously hide for a while. I''m afraid I''m blind


    But it''s strange that this man has clearly determined his position. Why didn''t he shoot according to his body? Is it a provocation?


    at this time, the voice of the Falcon came: "Damn, I''ve met an expert."


    The Falcon continued to shoot at the tree, but unexpectedly, the man shot at his dead corner, and the bullet ran across his face. With a little blood, Falcon knew that the guy in the suit was a master.


    But soon, he suddenly realized that this guy is a man in a suit. Who wears a suit when he goes to war? Look at the guy''s dress, he looks like a bodyguard


    "Headquarters, headquarters! Cheetah to headquarters


    Yang Ming is waiting for news, and the UAV has taken off, but he sees a strange phenomenon, that is, his three team members are restrained by a mysterious man, and there is no way at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you meet the enemy?" cheetah said, "I met a very strong sniper, but it didn''t look like people on the battlefield. At first I thought he was from the death mercenary regiment, but now he doesn''t look like it. "Because I had two chances just now, I and Falcon are likely to die under his gun.


    Yang Ming knew that these boys were fighting with bailuo just now.


    "He''s here to help you. From now on, bring me back that black bear bastard."


    This is the code name of the big drug lord. They have been waiting for a long time, and now they have finally found such an opportunity. If you let him run away, this guy is likely to disappear completely


    On the battlefield


    Several brothers brought by Doug are dead. Obviously, he underestimated the strength of the Chinese military and the strength of the Chinese military.


    It''s a burden to take such a guy. If it goes on like this, no one can live. The border line is right in front of you. Just cross it with one leg. No one in the Chinese military will shoot at themselves again. Maybe this is an unfair treaty, but every country must abide by it, unless they want to start a war


    Without knowing it, belo had come to Doug''s back. The dagger had been quietly placed on their necks.


    The black bear had already shrunk into a ball.


    Doug threw his gun on the ground, raised his hands slowly and said: "I really didn''t expect that the Chinese military should have such an expert as you. It seems that I shouldn''t have come. If I can promise you, I will never set foot in China. Can you let me go "


    Doug has a strange smile on his face, but it looks worse than crying.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t, because I don''t believe any promises from people like you. Now answer my question honestly, I can guarantee that you will not die in my hands. But if you dare to play tricks with me, I don''t mind. I''ll take you on a journey to another world... "

 Chapter 114

    "Now let me ask you a question. As long as you can answer me honestly, I don''t mind. Let you go. You know I have the ability to let you go, and I have the ability to kill you. So you choose. "


    Barrow deliberately took this guy to a far place, because once this guy was rowed down to help catch his own home, there was no chance to ask him questions. The answer I want to find will be missed again, and I will never find it again.


    "You can really let me go, aren''t you afraid of your boss''s questioning"


    Doug''s tone was tentative, because he was not sure of the man''s identity, and couldn''t know whether what he said was true or false. But I have to say that this is an opportunity to live, and he doesn''t want to let it go.


    "I do what I say, and I will let you go."


    Barrow''s tone was still dead, and he was not afraid of this guy''s tricks. Obviously, this guy can''t live for a minute if he wants to.


    "What do you want to know?" Doug said.


    "What''s your young master''s name? Now that guy may be. The leader of the death mercenary regiment "


    Doug is not so stupid. He is a mercenary and deals with death all day. He was ready for the day. Then the man wanted to know the leader''s whereabouts. If you say it yourself, it means that a sinner is a traitor through the ages.


    Before he could do it, he bit his fangs.


    When barrow found out, it was too late. Seeing this guy fall to the ground, barrow secretly said that he was careless. He didn''t check whether it had fangs first.


    This is the usual move of supporting soldiers. Generally, they have poison in their back teeth. It is used to make decisions when the task fails.


    Barrow scolded, "you are cruel!"


    He didn''t want to waste time on a corpse, and it''s clear that everything is back to square one now. It''s hard to find a breakthrough, so it''s gone. He can only choose to go back


    "How could the three of them be like this when they are missing"


    when Yang Ming saw all the players coming back, it was difficult for him to be fooled. The boy is a spy sent by the enemy


    "Xinling girl, you have to give me an explanation about this matter. Who is the man? What does he have to do with this matter? Why does he want to help those people escape?"


    Facing Yang Ming''s question, song Xinling doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. But she never believed that man would cheat herself. I don''t believe that he will be with those people.


    "I believe him, he will come back, so Captain, give me a little more time. Wait for him Song Xinling said.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before belo came back with the black bear. Song Xinling quickly welcome up, see bailuo safe, she also rest assured.


    "Do you know what''s the matter with you and why you''re acting in private. You will arouse a lot of people''s suspicion by doing so, "said Song Xinling angrily.


    Yang Ming felt as if he had been beaten in the face. This sentence was clearly said to him. Just now he said these two words. Song Xinling must think that she is doubting her.


    "One of them is hard to deal with," said barrow. So I wasted a little time. But the boy is dead, but I want to make it clear that he committed suicide, which has nothing to do with me. "


    He is not a Chinese soldier. He has to pay for killing. Of course, he has to explain clearly, otherwise things will be very troublesome later.


    Black bear was knocked unconscious by bailuo. As for what happened just now, he didn''t see it. Of course, barrow won''t give him the chance to talk. He can only knock him out first


    "Stupid girl, you said I came all the way to help, but these people still doubt me. If I had known that, I would not have come. " Barrow looked a little angry.


    Yang Ming said with a smile: "young people can''t say that. I don''t have the slightest doubt about your meaning. You know, it''s an extraordinary time. "


    His face, after a long time did not change back, because her words, is equivalent to directly hit his old face. People come to help well, even if they don''t say thank you, they directly doubt others. If it comes out, doesn''t it mean that he can''t be separated?


    Song Xinling said, "don''t be so stingy. Look at his age. Let him go. "


    Song Xinling is obviously in a temper, otherwise it can''t be so harsh.


    Yang Ming can only laugh, after all, the little princess of the commander''s family. He knows what kind of temper she is. If it''s really noisy. It''s very possible that her own blade team won''t be demolished by her.


    "Yes, my aunts and grandmothers say that I''m old, my eyes are blurred and my ears are deaf. OK. I''m a man who knows the heart of a gentleman. Don''t go back today. Let''s have a good meal in the dining hall. "


    Yang Ming has no way to take this little ancestor. After all, he grew up with this girl. Don''t you know his temper and personality? I''m afraid no one knows better than him.


    "eat?" Song Xinling looks at Bai Luo. Obviously, I''m still worried about whether this man will be angry because of the misunderstanding just now.Barrow said: "you are so strange. I''m here with you. You don''t care about food"


    although the matter has been solved, he is still hungry. When you come here by yourself, everything is in decline. If we don''t have another meal, this trip will be a complete mistake.


    Blade base, at the evening celebration banquet


    Now the two men are famous. The army can''t drink, only drinks. A lot of people came to see it. What kind of expert can be so beautiful to complete the task.


    "Brother, you can. I''ve never admired a few people in my life. You''re one." Falcon road.


    "I remember you shot me," said barrow


    Misunderstanding! This is a big misunderstanding. At that time, I was attacked by some evil. I listened to the guy''s order and robbed the master. If it wasn''t for mercy, I would have gone to another world to play chess with Yama.


    "It''s my fault. I apologize to you. I''ll do it with tea instead of wine, "the Falcon laughs.


    The cheetah came over with her face covered. It was obvious that she had no face to see anyone. Because my face was scratched by some of the stones driven by that shot. Obviously, he also knew that this man was lenient. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as disguising. However, there are still some regrets. It''s a pity that he didn''t compare well with this man!


    "Oh, isn''t this our boss? How come we have to fight geese year after year? This year, geese peck our eyes"


    many people begin to tease. Their lifestyle is like this. Sometimes they like to joke, but there is absolutely no malice. Because they''re all brothers. So, in any case, it won''t change because of anything

 Chapter 115

    Maybe a lot of people don''t know what happened, but they are different. They saw for themselves just how powerful this man was.


    "Brother, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you." Cheetah road.


    Obviously, if I didn''t give orders without seeing clearly, I wouldn''t have caused such an oolong. But fortunately, I didn''t hit it. If I really want to kill it, I will be guilty.


    Barrow was still eating on his own. After all, he had not eaten for a day. Even a piece of steel can''t stand it. But his silence made many people think that this man was still angry.


    "Brother, you see the apologists have already apologized. Don''t go too far," said Lei Lang.


    White Luo still self-care of eat, and gobble up, did not care about other people''s eyes. Because for him, it''s the right time to be full. Why care about other people''s eyes, their food will not go into other people''s stomach.


    Song Xinling knocked on his arm and said, "everyone is waiting for you to talk. You''d better give them a face, just think it''s for me"


    in this case, let alone him, even you will be angry. They finally came all the way to help, but they were suspected and almost killed by random guns. If it had been for ordinary people, it would have been impossible for them to do it. Once they fell the table, they left. But this guy can still stay to eat. It doesn''t seem that bad.


    "Why don''t you eat when you''re standing"


    bailuo drinks while eating. She looks so casual, as if she doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. I may have forgotten what happened before.


    The Falcon said, "obviously if you don''t nod, we don''t dare to eat. Brother, please forgive us. We didn''t mean to


    "It''s all old men. How can they be angry because of this matter? Eat it quickly. After a while, the meal will be cold." The movement of Barrow''s hand is still going on. It looks funny.


    "When shall we go back?" bailuo looks at Song Xinling.


    After all, there are still two people in the family. He had planned to watch it after dinner, but now it seems that there is little hope.


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "we need tomorrow morning at the latest, because we are both people who have to experience things. We must stay and record a confession."


    In fact, she knew that this man was all for his own face. After all, he had suffered so much injustice and had to endure not to vent. Except for himself, song Xinling can''t think of any other reasons.


    "All right, but I wonder why you all don''t want money when I have a meal. I don''t have any money today."


    In a word, let all the people with black lines on their faces. What''s the logic of this brother? Is it that the brain circuits with high Kung Fu are different from others? It''s also very different. Others are discussing very serious issues, but he is thinking about whether to eat or not.


    Yang Ming said with a smile, "you can rest assured that in our place, if you don''t say anything else, you must be satisfied with your meal. Especially for people like you who have made great contributions, if we are too stingy, I''m afraid we''ll be in the future. We won''t try any more... "


    Yang Ming asked song Xinling two or three times in private. Unfortunately, she didn''t know the origin of this man. If such a talent can stay in the military and work for this country, it will be the result everyone wants to see.


    Bailuo continued to eat, and soon they were taken to their dormitories. It''s obviously temporary. They''re all single rooms. It can be seen that these people attach great importance to them


    Today, sweating all over, barrow came out of the bathroom with a towel and wiped her hair as she walked. Obviously, his wet hair made him feel uncomfortable.


    As a result, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I don''t know where a woman rushed out and bumped into him without saying a word. Barrow was stumbling when she hit him. But look at that woman again, the whole person directly leaned back in the past. Barrow took her hand for a second.


    Close to found that this woman is really good-looking, big eyes, small face. Refreshing short hair, with a special fragrance on the body. It seems to be a green flower in the army.


    "Sorry!"


    Akiba apologized, but when she saw the man''s face. Her face suddenly felt hot and dry. Because barrow was wearing a military shirt, the muscle ratio was completely shown. Maybe it''s because they were so close that they could even smell it. Bai Luo''s body just had a bath, which gave her a faint fragrance


    "Be careful when you walk. It''s ok if you break me. It''s not good if you hurt yourself."


    Bailuo gently hung on the bridge of Qiuye''s nose. It looks like a tease. Akiba is stunned for a moment. When I was about to refute, I found that the man had already left


    She then remembered that she had something important to do, and she was speeding up again. Actually, she was going to the company commander''s office just now. I was in such a hurry that I tripped and suddenly turned


    White fall to the second floor, who knows at this time unexpectedly see. Song Xinling came from the opposite direction, as if he had just finished taking a bath. He was still steaming. Wet hair, it is particularly attractive. As you wipe your hair, you move on. It looks like a natural beauty"You live here too," they said at the same time.


    Later they learned that their rooms were superimposed. So each other''s rooms are next to each other, only one wall is missing


    "Have a good rest today, and we''ll go back early tomorrow morning." Barrow road.


    Song Xinling sees the muscle lines on Bai Luo''s body, blushes, nods, and says strangely that it''s also


    Song Xinling quickly ran into his room and hid in the quilt. She knows what''s wrong with her. Is it because she''s sick? She''s never been so shameful as she is today. I don''t know what happened. Seeing this man''s face, she forgot what to say for a moment


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "what''s the matter? There''s no one behind here. Why is she running so fast?" woman is a strange animal. Barrow went back to her room


    There is only a wall between them. They are not asleep at the moment


    Song Xinling said: "I don''t know if he has slept. Today he will forgive those people. Is it really because of me? I don''t know if he has himself in his heart."


    Song Xinling thought, covering his head in the quilt, because he felt that if he continued to think about it, he might not be able to sleep this night


    Barrow looks at the ceiling, finds a clue, and it''s broken. I don''t know when the next time we meet will be. I really hope that day can come earlie

 Chapter 116

    The next morning


    On the training ground, I only saw a man, moving his muscles and bones. The air here is especially fresh, perhaps because it is too early. The fog is still around. He was so fast that he crossed all the obstacles in a flash. Then adjust breathing to run around the playground.


    "Look who that is. He doesn''t seem to be from our base, but he looks really handsome." A female soldier said with a smile.


    "Assemble, start training!"


    Barrow picked up the towel on the floor and a bottle of water. Wipe the sweat on the body, daily training is necessary. Otherwise, the body will never reach its peak. At least for him.


    Barrow was standing under a tree, and it was very interesting to see these people busy with their training. He had never seen military training so closely. Iron barracks and flowing soldiers. If we continue to train in this direction, in time, if these people are on the battlefield. I''m sure I can play my own style. Because of their temperament, according to belo, no army in the world has such temperament


    Falcon saw bailuo come over, after all, yesterday''s affair had cleared up the past, so he didn''t have to be so cautious.


    "Brother, I got up early enough and didn''t sleep much," falcon said.


    Barrow said with a smile: "I''m used to it. It''s good for me to get up and run every day and exercise my muscles. Today, I have seen the elegant demeanor of Chinese soldiers, and it really deserves the reputation. "


    Falcon looked at the man very humble, naturally also know. People have forgotten what happened yesterday. If he holds on all the time, he doesn''t look like a man.


    "Do you want to practice together?" falcon sincerely invited.


    Because he knows the strength of this man is very strong, and he also wants to see how far he is from him. Although he is not the strongest in this base, he can also rank in the top ten, but he was not an opponent in the first fight with this man yesterday.


    Barrow said with a smile, "I''ll forget it. How can I compare my kung fu with you"


    while drinking water, he moved his shoulder, as if it was almost done. So I''m going to leave.


    Yang Ming looked at the two young men from a height. To tell the truth, he also wanted to see how powerful such a young man was. He had been commanding the battlefield yesterday, and he didn''t see the strength of this man at all. But a person with a gun can play two special operations players between applause. This kind of strength is not possessed by ordinary people


    "Brother, that''s wrong. We''re just playing. It''s only nine o''clock before you leave. There are still three and a half hours left. It''s better to train with us Falcon''s invitation again.


    Barrow also knows that he can''t quit, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so annoying. Finally, barrow had to choose to fight.


    On the training ground


    "What are you talking about?" said barrow.


    Falcon said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to compare physical fitness. Let''s compare shooting skills. It''s really my fault that I didn''t compete with you well yesterday. So this time I hope you can give me a chance to challenge you


    But to tell you the truth, he had been holding a fire yesterday. Because his face is still painful, although it is not revenge, but he always wants to get back a justice for himself. He wants to tell everyone that she won''t lose to the man in front of her.


    "Since you are interested in this, I will play with you"


    they walked to the shooting training range. A lot of people are following, after all, they are a group of spectators. They all say that this man is powerful. Of course, they have to see how powerful he is.


    two people hold guns in their hands. Bailuo gently touches the gun body. He never uses guns, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use guns. A good killer may not have a gun, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    "Wait! There seems to be something wrong with my gun. " Barrow road.


    The Falcon said with a smile, "how is that possible, brother? Are you afraid of losing? If you are afraid of losing, just tell me. I don''t mind


    It''s all from the sixth company. How could there be a problem. It must be the boy who looks down on himself and doesn''t want to compare with himself.


    Bailuofei quickly broke up a gun, and everyone was shocked. Because his speed is very fast, just a few seconds. This kind of action to his hands feel particularly handsome, fast and handsome.


    "Wow, how cool!"


    Many young soldiers have their eyes lit up, because they never thought that someone could pull down the gun so handsomely. I don''t know which army this man belongs to, if I can. They really want such a handsome guy to stay


    Falcon was surprised, because he didn''t expect this guy to be so fast. Although you can do it yourself, it will never be so easy. This man must have a good knowledge of firearms.


    "There is something wrong with the state of this gun. The game is about fairness. If you give me a broken gun, don''t you look down on me. No more Barrow turned and left.The Falcon''s face turned green. To tell the truth, she didn''t know what was going on. But now it seems that everyone thinks that he is the one who made the trick. Who does he want to explain it to.


    Autumn leaf in the crowd looking at this man, she just remembered, yesterday that was hit by the man is him. He didn''t recognize it at first, but when he saw the face. She just remembered, recalled last night''s thing, her face had a dry heat. A little ruddy


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother. I really don''t know about it. I''ll lose this time. Don''t be angry. " Falcon road.


    When he said this, he wanted to slap himself in the face, and there was no match in the game. When he said this, it was clear that he looked down on others.


    barrow didn''t stop. It was obvious that he knew the boy was not good at words, and he began to speak incoherently. But it can be seen that he is an honest man, and such a soldier deserves his respect.


    "I''m wondering if there''s anything else that I can compete with you for." Barrow laughed.


    Seeing that other people were not angry, Falcon''s face, which was at a loss, was also wearing a smile. Because of the injury on his face, it just looked ugly.


    "Well, let''s compete. I know you''re good at it Falcon road.


    "No," said barrow, somewhat embarrassed.


    The Falcon said, "don''t worry. I won''t kill you until I finish."


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I don''t mean it. I''m afraid I''ll break you."


    A lot of people laughed at this, as if they were laughing at him, because they all know that Falcon''s fighting skill is not so powerful.


    But in less than five minutes, the Falcon fell to the ground, and their eyes widened at that moment. They even couldn''t believe what had just happened


    At this time, the man who had been sleeping under a big tree in the opposite direction suddenly opened his eyes. There was a wisp of smile on her pretty face. It''s like finding your goal. Also stand up and walk to the crowd

 Chapter 117

    Everyone was shocked! They didn''t expect that their master here was knocked down in this young man''s hands without ten moves. What kind of speed and power is this? What kind of Freak is this guy.


    "How powerful!"


    For a moment, the whole audience applauded and everyone cheered for the young man! Because they never thought it would be like this. He looks like a weak scholar. They can be here in minutes. One of the best experts has been destroyed.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t fight with me, you have to fight with me, now it''s OK." bailuo''s eyes were silent, as if to say that there are so many people in the world who can fight, you have to find me.


    Song Xinling said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Her language pressure is very low, but still can not hide the inner excitement and excitement. In fact, at the beginning, he had already stood on one side, but in order not to distract the man, he didn''t speak.


    He observed the man''s every move in the dark. Maybe she didn''t know that the man was really powerful until today. Nothing is more real than what you see with your own eyes. From now on, she was more sure of her inner thoughts. Maybe she is the only one who knows what this idea is.


    "How did you come out and overslept? I told you that I was entangled by this guy. I couldn''t help it. That''s why I started." Barrow road.


    The innocent look on his face was very pitiful. If there was not a person lying on the ground, maybe everyone believed that what the man said was true. But there was no way. There was a man lying at their feet, and now no one helped him up. The Falcon looked so pitiful for a moment, he didn''t expect. None of these rookies who usually respect him came to help him.


    But it''s clear that the good tie is over and the two are ready to leave. After all, he has been away from home for a long time, and his baby daughter is at home alone. He is really worried. Now all she wanted to do was go home.


    "Wait a minute, can you fight with me"


    just as everyone was ready to leave, a teenager said. Barrow turned and said, "you guys, it''s not going to end, is it. Just now I was just playing a game. Are you so serious?


    his face was obviously impatient. When he saw the strange young man in front of him, his eyes slowly changed, from laziness to prudence.


    Because he still has this insight. This guy is not a simple rookie. I don''t know how powerful he is, but from his temperament. He''s definitely better than a falcon.


    "No time, another day!"


    Barrow went on, but soon a hand appeared on his shoulder behind him. He can see that there are still some injuries on this hand, maybe during training. But from his fists and his fingers. This person is not so simple. If this punch goes on, maybe there will be a very powerful burst out


    "Long Yao, you are endless, aren''t you? Don''t you see that the handsome guy is getting impatient"


    a woman came out from the back of the female soldier with a trace of unhappiness on her face. Obviously, I''m worried about this guy''s aggressiveness.


    Bailuo turned and saw that it was the autumn leaf she met yesterday.


    "No one can stop me from doing what I want to do, including you. Don''t think you saved my life, I can listen to you. No one can stop me today. I have to fight. " Longyao road.


    His eyes with hostility, Falcon also stood up and said: "enough, put your attitude back, this should not be your attitude to the team."


    This boy is a famous prick. His kung fu is very good, but it''s just his temperament that decides things. Ten donkeys can''t be pulled back. So sometimes the Falcon can''t help him. After all, the Falcon''s own team members can''t play hard. If it was according to his time, I''m afraid the boy would have been lying down for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about my business. Go away."


    Song Xinling has no good way: "Why are you so annoying and what do you want to do"


    seeing this person''s attitude, song Xinling can''t bear it. She is not a good temper. Plus, this time, if anything, barrow was her guest. What''s more, she asked for help. Now she is challenged by an aggressive boy. How can she endure it?


    Long Yao said with a smile: "if you don''t dare, just say you don''t dare. What''s the ability to hide behind a woman? If you have the ability to fight with me alone."


    His tone made many people feel uncomfortable, because he never paid attention to his companions. So there are not many friends in the whole base. No one dares to be friends with him, and no one wants to be friends with him.


    "Teach him a lesson, man. I''ve been looking at this guy for a long time. He drags like 2.58 million yuan all day. I can''t do it. I''ll help you. "


    A lot of people say the same thing, because they are vigorous young people who don''t like to make trouble. But this guy''s repeated provocations made everyone feel uncomfortable. I wish I could fight with him in person."Tell me why I''m fighting you," said barrow. "You should give me a reason, and I''ll fight you as long as that reason can convince me."


    "I like to challenge the strong. I want to beat everyone."


    Bai Luo smiles. This kind of Laozi''s first tone seems to remind him of himself. In those days, I was not like this. I was looking for people everywhere to challenge me. No matter how fierce the opponent is, he wants to fight with others. It is because of this pride that he becomes stronger and stronger.


    But later the facts told him that such a character is useless. Because without the help of companions, you are always alone, and time will teach you a lesson and make you feel particularly lonely. Maybe no one will experience the feeling of loneliness. You have a lot of grievances, but there is no place to say. You have tears, but you dare not shed them in front of others. This is loneliness


    "I can fight you, but I don''t want to fight you like that. Let''s make a bet. If I win, how about "


    Long Yao smiles, because he thinks it''s more and more interesting. I really want this man to say what he wants to say, as long as he wins. You can prove to everyone that you are the best and you don''t need training at all.


    "If I win, I want you on your knees. You can''t stand up without my orders. You will kneel as long as I want you to! " Said barrow coldly.


    "You Long Yao was about to get angry, but soon he laughed. He thought it was this guy who wanted to use this to provoke him and expose his flaws. So I can''t be fooled


    Long Yao was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, I promise you!"

 Chapter 118

    "After all, what if I win?" Long Yao said.


    Barrow said with a smile: "although the chance is slim, I will give you a direction to work hard. If you win, I''ll only break one arm! "


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out. It''s not a joke, but looking at his face so seriously, no one thinks it''s a joke.


    "You"


    Song Xinling was a little worried and just wanted to say something, but seeing the man''s eyes, she felt that it was too late to say anything now. Because it has been serious


    "brother, is your bet a little too big? Do you want to think about it?" Falcon road.


    He doesn''t want to make so much trouble because of this. Barrow is also a guest of the base, and he has just made great achievements. If there is an accident here, how can he explain to the team leader?


    barrow said: "from now on, this is my time. I''ll teach this boy for you. At least I''ll tell him to look down on me. "


    "I''ll give it back." Longyao road.


    Everyone stepped back to make room for the two. Because from now on, it''s the communication between men. No one can speak until this contest is over. Otherwise, it''s disrespect for both of them.


    With one hand behind him, barrow seemed to see his shadow. That''s how he used to train those smelly boys who didn''t know the heaven and earth. Although they are beaten badly every time, none of them can''t stand up. Because those who can''t stand up are corpses


    "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me"


    seeing this man put his hand behind his back, Long Yao was absolutely insulting him. In any case, he will make this man regret and look down upon his own strength.


    "One hand is enough for you!"


    Barrow''s eyes were cold, but he knew how to keep the kid alive. After all, this is the blade base, even if you can''t play too much.


    "Look


    Without saying a word, Long Yao punched the man in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t want to see the face clearly. Because seeing this face will only make him lose his temper for no reason. He will beat this face black and blue. Then he stepped on the ground, a word, told him to underestimate their own need to pay the price.


    Bailuo stepped back and pressed his hand directly on Long Yao''s face. Before he could react, he pushed him out and pressed him on the ground.


    "Good!"


    There was applause around, and it was loud applause. Half of them cheered to see the man beat Long Yao. But half of them are because of his skill, because it''s just a simple move. But if he uses 100% of his strength, Long Yao will definitely die.


    "That''s what you''re proud of. From now on, I''ll give you another chance. But I don''t think it will be that easy next time. I will knock you down without hesitation. I''ll make you stand up


    At that moment, Long Yao felt his face, you are so painful. Because no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of that big hand.


    "I was careless just now. Come again."


    Long Yao rushed up in anger. I swept it directly with one leg. Obviously, this leg used 100% strength, plus fury. If the kick is on a man, he can''t guarantee what will happen. But it should never be that light.


    But the next second, he found his leg, not on a man. He thought, originally can be impeccable one leg, was easily avoided by this man, and fiercely kicked on his shoulder. Just kick him to the ground


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    With the exclamation after exclamation, Long Yao was knocked down by this man again and again. But still do not forget to stand up, because he has not yet admitted defeat. Soon, his body and face had been with scars, though not particularly heavy. But it made him feel very painful. It''s very difficult to stand up now


    Another low sweep. Long Yao is kicked to the ground. Bailuo stepped on his chest with one foot and said, "do you know why you can''t fight? I don''t know why you are defeated by me. If you represent the strength of the Chinese military, I will tell you that the Chinese military is vulnerable."


    His voice was a little low, but it was clear to all. A lot of people shook their heads because they felt humiliated. And many of them have already clenched their fists and want to fight this man again after it''s over.


    Song Xinling did not expect that bailuo would say such words. Isn''t it clear that we are against the soldiers in the whole base


    "I represent myself!"


    Long Yao wants to stand up, but he can''t. His voice was so hoarse that it was obvious that he had yelled the loudest voice. He can be insulted and accept defeat. But Chinese soldiers are not allowed to be slandered."On behalf of yourself, I tell you clearly that you are not a qualified soldier at all. Because you only have yourself in your eyes. Do you know why none of them is willing to help you? It''s because you destroyed their trust in you with your own hands... "


    Blard was very straightforward, but let everyone listen, because they knew that the man was right.


    Song Xinling knew that he had made a mistake just now. The man told Long Yao a truth in another way.


    "I give up!"


    Long Yao put his hand on his face, as if to hide his tears, but many people saw the man''s tears. But perhaps because of these tears, let all people to eliminate the heart of the mustard, once again accepted the man.


    Falcon saluted bailuo, because these words had always been what he wanted to convey to Long Yao. But because of the boy''s personality, he couldn''t do it. From this time, he really convinced the man who was a few years younger than himself


    Bailuo looked at Long Yao and said coldly: "you will admit defeat if you are willing to gamble. From now on, you will kneel here before I leave. It''s a promise. It''s our man to man commitment! "


    "Yes


    Long Yao saluted and knelt down. Because from this moment, he understood one thing. He didn''t know until a few years later, when he became the best blade in the army. He should remember this man''s words all his life, and he should also remember such a man who taught him a special course when he was most confused

 Chapter 119

    The sky also don''t know how, at this time began to rain. The rain is getting louder and louder. Obviously, their return to the city will be delayed again.


    But at this time no one will pay attention to these, they are more concerned about the young man kneeling in the rain.


    "You''re really going to keep him on his knees outside. He''ll get sick." Song Xinling said.


    She was obviously worried. Although she knew it was just a contest, she didn''t expect such a big change. She hoped that this man could open up. But now it seems that no matter what he says, he will not change his mind.


    "It''s a man''s promise. Now that she has said it, she must do it, otherwise he will. Not a man. "


    Song Xinling was depressed. Fortunately, she was not a man, otherwise she would be tired to death by these so-called rules. If it goes on like this and the rain goes on like this, he will not have a high fever.


    "But is it a bit cruel? Corporal punishment is not allowed in the army." Song Xinling said.


    "It''s not like you didn''t hear that. The boy said it was between me and him this time. It''s not about the army, so now he can stand up, I has the final say. " Barrow was lying in bed lazily, as if listening to music. It''s very relaxing.


    But because of the rain, the sky became a little gray, which made them feel uneasy. It''s like the last silence before the storm. There is no sound in the dead, and the air is still.


    Soon, the door opened


    The Falcon was wearing a raincoat, covered with water and muddy boots. He didn''t care so much and rushed in.


    "White brother, let him go. It''s raining too much outside. If it goes on like this, he''ll die. I''m afraid his body can''t bear it. "


    That boy is a stubborn donkey. Since he has promised something, he must do it. The Falcon had no choice, so he had to ask the great God. Many of them wanted to pull him back, but she said that as long as the man did not leave, he would not stand up. It''s a commitment between men


    barrow said: "it''s better for him to temper, otherwise, he will never be successful. And I think he''ll be fine, because you can see it in his eyes. "


    Long Yao''s eyes became very cold, as if he was thinking and angry. His mood, accompanied by the growing momentum of rain. It makes a lot of people feel uneasy


    Song Xinling said: "yes, if it goes on like this, something will really happen. Go and ask him to get up."


    There was a kind of anger on her face. Obviously, she felt that this man had gone too far this time. If it was normal, it would never be like this. He has always been gentle and kind, but today I don''t know why it has become extremely cold. It even makes people feel strange.


    Barrow kept closing his eyes as if he didn''t hear. It''s like listening to the rain hitting the ground. Maybe no one understands why he did it. But only he knew that he was making a good knife. All right, they have to be hardened. Otherwise, it is no different from scrap iron. The process of quenching is the process of his growth


    So it rained for two or three hours. No one came out. Maybe God was moved by this young man, so he also released some sunshine and sunshine.


    Barrow came up to him and said, "now do you understand why I let you kneel here"


    "because that''s my promise, and I have to do it." Long Yao''s whole body has been soaked through. Now he feels cold all over, just like soaking in ice water, he also starts to shiver and answers with cold air.


    He really knew that he was wrong, and he also knew how wrong he was in the past. After this man''s lesson, she seems to have learned something. As if to see the future of their own way.


    "Keep the promise, just a little. What I want you to see is that during your kneeling time, there are more than 100 people pulling you up. In their hearts, they violate their own discipline, just to take care of your body. "


    Although barrow kept his eyes closed, he was still observing silently. Everyone was in his ears. He remembers every sound.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Although Long Yao kneels on the ground, he seems to have found the answer. Also understand the man''s good intentions, if there is a chance, he still wants to see him.


    "You can get up. I''m leaving."


    Song Xinling listens to Bai Luo''s words, can''t help but feel that he is a bit confused. It turns out that he has ulterior motives in doing so. Why is he so stupid that he didn''t see his intention clearly. He must hate his stupid appearance. No wonder he always calls himself stupid girl. Now it seems that he is not smart enough


    Yang Ming nodded in the office on the second floor and said, "this man is very good. If I can, I really want to keep him. It''s better not to be an instructor here. But obviously, people don''t want to stay. ""Why don''t we talk about keeping him?" falcon said.


    Obviously, hearing these words, he also admired this man. It turns out that this training method is really feasible. If they have to choose again, they may not use this method. But they know it''s the most effective way. The rain really helped them a lot.


    "Come on, you can''t keep those who want to leave. As for those who kneel on the ground, you should pay attention to them. I want to see his limit, which is too much. Next, it depends on whether your hammer is hard enough. "


    Yang Ming is a veteran. Of course, he knows why that boy did it. That''s why he didn''t stop it. He should thank this smelly boy who didn''t know his origin. He made a very good knife for him, and if it is well tempered, it will be a real national blade


    On the plane


    Song Xinling looked at the man in front of him, and even some did not dare to look him in the eye, because song Xinling felt that he must have left a bad impression on him.


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with you sneaking around"


    barrow was wondering. He couldn''t eat a single thing. I wanted to eat something in the morning, and then I came back. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a farce, I can only eat a little on the plane.


    "I really didn''t mean it today. Don''t be angry. I didn''t see your good intentions clearly. I was wrong. " Song Xinling quickly apologized, looking at some in a hurry, seems to be some lovely.


    "You did the right thing. That''s what I know about you. If even you have become cold-blooded and merciless, then maybe I will be really angry, silly girl. " Barrow laughed.


    Song Xinling nodded, but her face was red

 Chapter 120

    Outside the airport gate


    "Thank you so much for the trouble this time. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. I hope you don''t refuse any more. " Song Xinling said.


    Obviously, she was still upset about the last time she was stood up. The man didn''t give himself an explanation up to now, but forget it, he helped himself so much this time. Even if you are angry, you should put it down


    Ye family villa


    "Is the news accurate? How can it be like this"


    Ye Che didn''t expect that all the experts he hired were killed in a moment. Is the Chinese military really that terrible? Does it need to implement its own plan or not?


    Ah Fu said: "absolutely true! But the strange thing is that the man you asked me to stare at doesn''t seem to be in this city these two days. Is this just a coincidence "


    his sense of smell has always been very sensitive, because this time he felt fear, which is rare. But strangely enough, he didn''t know where his fear was. Finally, he decided, and he said a name, "barrow..."


    "All the plans are suspended for the time being. When I get everything in order, I''ll start again. I need a little time. You can keep your eyes on that man before I get to the bottom of it Yeche said.


    "Yes


    "I''m back. Do you miss my baby daughter?"


    Barrow opened the door and white candy came straight at him. Although he left for almost two days, it seemed that several years had passed in his heart. Because there is such a little princess at home, no matter where he goes, he will feel reluctant


    "Dad! You''re back "


    White Candy seems so happy. She has seldom left her father since she was so old. This is probably the second time, if you take it seriously. The first time, she was not sure. She just fell asleep, but when she woke up, her father had already appeared beside her.


    Although bailuo always said that it was just a dream, sugar saw her mother in that dream. Maybe it was really just a dream


    Bailuo held her daughter in a circle and said, "have you been good these two days?"


    Han Yi said, "of course she is very good. You say how can you come back so soon that I''m really reluctant to leave"


    although it''s only two short days, Han Yi feels really happy. In the morning, she sends the little girl to school and watches her treat herself A sunny smile. Pick her up in the evening and prepare a delicious dinner for her. It is because of the appearance of this little girl that he felt the warmth that a father should have for the second time.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry to trouble you these two days." Barrow road.


    "Dad, dad is very kind to me. He took me out yesterday afternoon. We went to the playground we went to last time, and we were really happy. "


    White candy seems to be showing off, but everyone knows. As a child, what she relies on most now is her father. Now I want to show off everything I know in front of my father. Let him know he''s great


    With his own face, he rubbed against white candy''s face and said with a smile, "so that''s it. Since you are so good, shall we go again next time"


    White Candy pushed away Bai Luo''s face and said, "you have a beard. It''s on me."


    Han Yi laughs, really happy, he is a real character, not good at camouflage. But it can clearly feel that when the little girl is around, he is really relaxed. I''m not willing to leave.


    "Do you mean what you say?" sugar said.


    Bailuo scratched her head and said, "you little girl, when did I cheat you? Of course, the answer is yes. Next time when I have time, I''ll take you with me."


    "You say that every time, but when you work. I seldom take me out to play, but now I''m not afraid. I have a father. Next time you don''t take me out to play, I''ll go to him. " Sugar fruit breath said.


    "I can''t wait. When you want to go out to play, call me with your watch. The second one above is my number. Dad will arrive at the first time. Meet all your requirements. "


    Han Yi has gone, but fools can see that he is in a good mood today.


    The next day


    Barrow went back to his job, but strangely enough. A lot of people look at him with strange eyes, but are you famous?


    "ha ha ha, Dr. Bai, I didn''t expect that you are still childlike?" Lei Yuan patted him on the back and said.


    Barrow looked in a mirror and looked at his back. There was a pattern on it. It looked like it had been painted by hand. It''s a Pikachu. You don''t have to think that he knows who did it.


    "It''s a gift from my daughter. If you''re not married, you''ll envy it."Obviously, this sentence goes to the heart of most people. For them, belo has always been a mademoiser who came to bash her just a little bit. They are used to it, but sometimes they really envy it. Barrow is handsome and good at it. And a man with a lovely daughter


    "Madame, I''m back!" Barrow knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    The reason why he is here is that he left in such a hurry that he even forgot to ask for leave. After all, time is in a hurry. If you wait for yourself to ask for leave, it''s too late.


    Ling Xue has always been a small woman, so she just bought something and came directly. But he knocked on the door and there was still no response. And the sound inside seems strange. It''s like a groan.


    No, it''s hard to be in broad daylight. If you let others know his obscene thoughts, I''m afraid I''ll give him a meal without saying a word


    But it''s getting louder and louder, and it''s not right. Bailuo knew that something had happened, but he didn''t have time to think about it. But when he went in, he was shocked.


    Ling Xue fell on the ground, covered her stomach and rolled on the ground. It was obvious that she had no strength to speak. Barrow rushed out with her in his arms.


    Many people have seen this scene, and they are very strange. What happened in the morning? Why is everyone so strange? Is it difficult that all the capable people are neurotic?


    bailuo holds Ling Xue in his car and says, "please bear it for a while, and I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    In this way, it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter. Ling Xue is pained to death. It''s probably food poisoning, but how can it be? She never has the habit of eating breakfast. Don''t think so much about it. Let''s go to the hospital. Barrow stepped on the gas and rushed out

 Chapter 121

    In the hospital


    Ling Xue slowly opens her eyes, but looking at the surrounding environment, and the nurse who is giving her infusion, she knows that she is in the hospital.


    "How can I be here?" Ling Xue''s face is a little weak. Looking at the nurse in front of her, she asks.


    "The little nurse said:" you wake up, you just had an operation, and now you can''t make a big move. But fortunately you came in time, your boyfriend really cares about you "


    " what "


    Ling Xue asked, he only remembered that he had abdominal pain this morning, but she didn''t pay attention. Until I fell to the ground, I didn''t even know what happened


    "You don''t know that your boyfriend is in a hurry to hold you like crazy. Many of us envy you." the nurse''s face is wearing a smile, looking very warm, like a sunny angel.


    "My boyfriend is right, what''s wrong with my body?" Ling Xue said with some fear. Obviously, for her, she was worried about her health.


    The nurse said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. It''s just acute appendicitis. You''ve already had an operation. If it''s fast, take a week''s rest and you can be discharged."


    "Oh! Wake up "


    bailuo is carrying the green vegetable porridge packed from outside. Seeing that Lingxue has waken up, he is relieved. After all, what he did was a good thing. If something went wrong, would he be lucky enough to get home. You can come to me if you have something to do


    The nurse said hello to barrow and left with an envious look in her eyes. After all, such a handsome guy, but it''s a pity that he already has a girlfriend


    Bailuo came to Ling Xue''s side and said, "you should thank me very much. If I didn''t come back in time, now you are still wallowing in the office"


    looking at the man''s smiling face, Ling Xue feels very annoying. She has a girlfriend and pretends to be so good to herself. It makes her feel uncomfortable


    Ling Xue said coldly: "thank you!"


    Barrow scratched her head as if she didn''t know what was going on. She saved her life. This girl is so cold to herself. Is it because she heard it wrong?


    "it''s OK, who let you be my boss? I''m still waiting for you to pay me. Do you have friends? I''ll let them take care of you. " Barrow road.


    Ling Xue said: "if you have something to do, you can go first. I didn''t ask you to stay and take care of me."


    There was a trace of displeasure in her voice, and she was obviously angry at the way barrow wanted to leave.


    Barrow nodded and said, "well, since that''s what you mean, I''m going to make you angry if I stay, so I''ll go back first." I''m going to leave


    "Do you hate me so much"


    barrow said: "what"


    "no matter what I do, you always keep this kind of distance with me, a kind of distance that I can''t understand."


    Looking at Ling Xue, but with a layer of water mist in her eyes, it is obvious that she shed tears.


    Bailuo quickly apologized: "if you have something to say, don''t cry, I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you"


    in this life, this man is not afraid of anything, even if there is a abyss ahead, he dares to go for a walk. But the only thing I fear most is the girl''s tears. The tears of this white candy are different. Barrow always tries to make her laugh. But Ling Xue is an adult. Bailuo can only choose to apologize


    "You are bullying me. No matter what I do, you always want to escape from me. I don''t want much. I just want you to treat me like an ordinary person, like a clinic employee. Instead of avoiding me. "


    Ling Xue with tears in her eyes, speaking with a cry cavity, is so wronged. All of them wanted to go up and give themselves a mouth. What''s the matter with me? I let a girl cry like an angel


    Barrow murmured, "I want to, but your character always makes me erratic. I don''t even know what I say wrong will make you angry, and you always don''t say it. Let me guess for myself, of course I''m afraid "


    bailuo once really wanted to treat this girl as a friend, just like song Xinling. But Ling Xue is different from Song Xinling. These are also two people with different personalities.


    Song Xinling always has a straightforward character. Ling Xue is different. She likes to hide everything in her heart. What barrow is not good at is guessing people''s hearts, especially women''s hearts


    "I..."


    Ling Xuegang wanted to say something. At this time, a young man with flowers in his hand knocked on the door politely.


    "Why are you here, Cheng Yi"?


    Ling Xue looks at the young man in front of her and naturally knows who it is, but she doesn''t think of it. This man will appear here. At this time, shouldn''t he be abroad?


    this is a young man with a suit and a little maturity. At first glance, he is a successful person"What do you say? I came all the way back to see you. When I went to the clinic, Xiaomei told me that you were sick. I came here without even drinking."


    In his tone, he seemed to be complaining as well as blaming. He just left for two years, and Ling Xue became like this. Why don''t you stay abroad all the time? You have to come back


    "This is"


    when Cheng Yi sees Bai Luo, he looks at Ling Xue and reaches out his right hand. Very polite


    "He''s barrow, one of the attending doctors in the clinic now, and he''s a very nice person." Ling Xuedao.


    Bailuo also stretched out his right hand. They shook hands gently to show their politeness and said hello


    Cheng Yi doesn''t pay any attention to bailuo, sits beside Ling Xue''s bed and says, "you are good everywhere, but you can''t take care of your body. You must not have had a good meal "


    it''s obvious that the relationship between them is very good. Only those who really care about them can express their concern with this kind of scolding tone.


    "You''re talking again!" Ling Xue said impatiently.


    Bailuo doesn''t want to be a light bulb. He says it and leaves, but he doesn''t notice Ling Xue''s eyes, and there is a trace of sadness in her eyes. It''s just that the man didn''t see it


    But bad luck happened again. Bailuo was stopped by Guan Hansheng as soon as he came out. The old man didn''t leave such a good impression on him. He''s a stubborn old man. He went to his home for one thing last time. It can be seen that he is really a medical maniac


    "Xiao you, can you come to my office for a cup of tea? I have something to discuss with you."


    Looking at Guan Hansheng''s sincere invitation, bailuo naturally refused, so he went in


    But at the same time, his every move is under the eye of a man who has been staring at him for a long time

 Chapter 122

    "If you don''t want to die, don''t follow me, or I can guarantee that you will never go back!"


    Bailuo came to the corner and looked at the unidentified guys behind him. It was obvious that he followed him. He didn''t know when he had offended what kind of person. He had been watched since he came back to the city. And I don''t know who''s behind this


    But those people didn''t mean to stop. Instead, they came quickly behind barrow and grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Someone wants to see you. Come with us!" Three people said a word at the same time, but their speed is very fast, it seems that they are well-trained.


    The next second, barrow appeared behind the three, when they found it was too late. The man grabbed them by the neck in a flash and held them back. They fell to the ground


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It seems that the three of us can''t live this time, white death!"


    The tone of the man made barrow feel strange. Because this extraordinary calmness is not made up. And most people can''t pretend it.


    "So you know me, I thought no one knew the code name of white death in this city"


    bailuo lit a cigarette for himself in no hurry. Don''t have deep meaning to look at this young man in front of you, it''s obvious that you are curious. This boy''s identity, but it''s not a particularly important thing for him.


    The man stepped back two steps, slowly turned around, it was a face full of scars, although the sky has some gray, but the rest of the light, shine on the man''s face. It''s a little creepy


    "Your name, your name, I heard it eight years ago, and I was asked to have your head, but I didn''t even see your face in the end. Maybe you''ve heard my code name, "bone cone!"


    Barrow was not surprised by such things. After all, such things happen from time to time, and no one will be surprised.


    The killer itself is a road that can not be chosen. Since you choose to go, it means you should be on guard against other people''s assassination at any time, because you will never know. In this world, when you assassinate others, how many pairs of eyes will stare at you behind your back


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a third rate character," he said with a smile


    Bone cone nodded, with a smile on his face. That''s fair. No one will remember how good he is and how hard he works. Just see his failure and always remember


    "I''ve been asked to come. I think you really want to know what happened to that Mission six years ago "


    that''s why he still dares to stand with this man until now. This is its biggest card, as long as you say this sentence, the man will let him leave alive. But soon he found himself thinking too much. Because this man''s way of thinking is absolutely different from others.


    "You think I''ll let you go if you say that, maybe you think it''s too simple. If your brain is so small, it''s a miracle that you can live to this day. "


    In an instant, belo came to the back of the bone cone. When he found out, it was too late. The neck of the bone cone was pinched off in an instant.


    "Let the person after your mother see who killed you"


    as a killer, he is never afraid of anyone''s threat. Because only the weak will be afraid of threats. Barrow never believed that someone could threaten himself, because threats come at a price.


    Somewhere abroad


    Looking at the video in front of us, everyone felt uneasy. Because if things go on like this, we can only determine the identity of the man. He was that famous white death.


    "It came back from the scene. The guy should have not found out the secret of their left eye."


    After a long time, bailuo knew that the left eye of the three men he killed that night was a machine eye. It is precisely because of this that the picture is transmitted directly back. Maybe now some people prefer to call it. Transform people


    "That skill, that speed, maybe only he can do in the whole world."


    Looking at the video in front of him, he seems to have a picture of a man in his mind. That man was once wearing a white fur coat and broke into his base by himself. And took away the man he wanted to kill most at that time.


    "Let those people be aware that no one is allowed to kill him before I give an order. Because a master like this only deserves to die in my hands. If anyone dares to disobey my orders, I think you know what will happen. "


    "Yes, master!"


    In fact, at the beginning, he was not sure about the identity of the man, so he tried again and again. But I didn''t expect that the two waves of people I sent all became corpses. But this also let him see clearly, but he did not expect that after so many years, this man would become like this. From the past to the presentThe bailuo family


    Early in the morning, song Xinling came to this man''s side to complain. I don''t know which one didn''t have eyes. She killed three more people in her jurisdiction. And the technique is totally different from those of the last time. The possibility of accomplice is not ruled out at all.


    "That''s what you came here early in the morning to say," said barrow, yawning.


    Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest yesterday. He wanted to sleep more. But I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this stupid girl again.


    "By the way, don''t you think it''s terrible? In the last two months, it''s been" no time! "


    It was these two words that turned some of her fantasies into complete fantasies

 Chapter 123

    Dental Clinic


    Everyone went to work as usual, and belo was still dressed. I don''t know how long he hasn''t changed. But it looked clean, as if it would never get dirty.


    "Xiaomei and Xiaonan seem to be more beautiful than usual today"


    in fact, they are used to this kind of work attitude. Bailuo is always like this, although he is serious when he works. But every normal time, he always looks like a fool. Talk to the nurse here, find someone else there, have tea


    But it is because of this work attitude that at least half of the people look down on him. But he can''t get rid of this guy. After all, other people''s medical skills are very good. If he leaves, how can he do it


    "Doctor Bai, you can count it. Doctor Cheng has come back. You must be careful that he is not good at it. He is very strict. If he can''t do it well, he will scold you. "


    Xiaonan certainly knows, because she is an old employee here. Naturally, she also knows what kind of person Cheng Yi is, which is an absolute meticulous existence. He is a man of great integrity. There is no room for sand in his eyes. Everyone has only one chance to make a mistake. This opportunity will be lost


    "We''ve met yesterday. He doesn''t seem to be as easy to get along with as you said." Barrow laughed.


    Cheng Yi gave him the impression that he was very honest. Maybe he didn''t laugh at work, but in life. Maybe he is also a good young man


    belo swaggered into his office, but found that his things were thrown out in a mess.


    "Who did this, stand up for me!"


    A lot of people didn''t speak when they saw barrow angry. Because they know it''s just the beginning, it''s just a small downfall.


    "It''s me!" Just then, a voice came from behind them. Cheng Yi, I also smile and look at the man in front of me, but bailuo is sure to feel such a big hostility once.


    Cheng Yi, wearing a white coat, walks towards him. He looks meticulous and serious.


    "Who gives you the right to tamper with my things and leave them outside. I don''t remember you had that right. " Barrow road.


    Cheng Yi said: "if you have to find a reason, I''ll tell you, because your original office is mine. Now do you understand why I threw your things out "


    at this moment, barrow really understood that this guy was a real hypocrite. Yesterday, he was still very respectable. I didn''t expect that he became like this in a moment. Is it all for that woman?


    "Oh, what do you want"


    Barrow''s voice became a little chilly, because he never thought it would happen.


    Cheng Yi way: "Ling Xue is not here, I has the final say. You all have to listen to me, and you can choose to refuse my orders, but I have the right to let you leave here and not eat this bowl of rice. "


    Two people so tit for tat stand together, Xiaomei came to pull bailuo.


    "Dr. Bai, a hero will not suffer immediate losses. We will wait until the boss comes back." Xiaomei road.


    Barrow is not a good temper, he never takes the initiative to provoke others, but once provoked by others, he never tolerates. Without saying a word, he grabs Cheng Yi''s neck and lifts it up.


    "You What do you want to do "


    Cheng Yi didn''t expect this man, and suddenly started. And this kind of feeling is so terrible, he is just a doctor, never know how to work, in the face of bailuo, he will naturally sweat


    "You throw away my things and you want to ask me how. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? These people are afraid, but I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. Whoever threw these things will pick them up and put them in the original position before I come back. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking you all to the hospital. "


    Xiao Nan said: "how handsome"


    many of their nurses adore the man in front of them. Now that bailor is serious, it makes them feel heartbeat.


    "You dare to beat me, do you believe I can''t make you eat this bowl of rice?" Cheng Yi said angrily.


    It was originally intended to give this guy a bad impression, but did not expect that this guy does not eat this set, but also a practitioner. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t. as long as he''s still here for a day, this man can''t stay.


    Because somehow, the eyes of Lingxue yesterday made her feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. If they do not make a little action, their beloved woman is about to lose.


    "I don''t care if I eat this bowl of rice, but I''ll make you regret your decision before I leave," barrow said. They all know me very well. I can do what I say, so you''d better be careful. Now pick up all my things and put them back! "


    It was this roar that several people took the initiative to stand up. Only at this time did they realize that they were in the wrong line. They followed Lei Yuan at the beginning, but Lei Yuan was not the man''s opponent at all. So they have to bear the humiliation and wait for Cheng Yi to come back. But even more unexpectedly, this guy was killed by one move. They have no choice but toGuan Xiao came to work. Seeing the mess here, he wondered what had happened.


    Barrow was her teacher, though they had known each other for less than a week. But Guan Xiao knows that bailuo is a clean man.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be like this?" Guan Xiao asked Xiaomei.


    "Shut up, you new comer. It''s not your turn to talk here."


    Lei Yuan''s voice came from behind. His voice was serious and seemed very angry


    "Say it again!"


    Barrow stepped forward, but apparently no one dared to stop him. Because we all know that this girl is a student of Dr. Bai, of course, bailuo will appear to protect the calf. Maybe that''s his character.


    Lei Yuandao: "Xiaobai, I know you have a fire in your heart, but you should not solve these problems during your working hours. You should know that this is a place to work, not to fight. What can you do in private. Get this place ready. "


    Lei Yuan has smelled the smell of gunpowder. He doesn''t want to be the one who ignites gunpowder. Because both sides are people he can''t stir up. Now the boss is not here. He is the oldest employee here. But these two young people in front of us are not what we should provoke. He can only choose to retreat in the face of difficulties


    When everything was packed and put back in its original place, belo returned to his office.


    "Miss Bai, did something happen before I came here?" Guan Xiaodao said.


    She''s happy that barrow can get angry to protect herself. But she didn''t like to see him look sad

 Chapter 124

    A week later


    "Who asked you to do this and who gave you the right? Although I said that you can take care of the time when I''m away, this time you''ve gone too far." Ling Xue said angrily.


    She knew Barrow''s character, and if it went on like this, he would think that all these things were his own instigation. This is the last result she wants to see.


    Cheng Yi said: "it''s not that you don''t know. I''ve explained it to you just now. When I first got to the clinic, many people told me that the boy was too much, so I couldn''t help him teach him a lesson. "


    What he is most worried about now is the girl''s body. Although there is no big problem, he has experienced a minor operation after all. Now if you make her angry, it will do great harm to her body.


    "I''ll settle with you when I come back!"


    Ling Xue stares at him, obviously very angry. But she knew she had more important things to do now. There''s no American time to waste on this man.


    Cheng Yi looks at Ling Xue and leaves angrily, and he mutters to himself. What''s the matter? Who is the man? Why is she so concerned about


    The bailuo family


    The rush of the doorbell disgusted barrow, but there was no way. He can only bite the toothbrush to open the door


    "How can you come in here and sit down?"


    See Ling Xue Bai Luo not cold not hot asked a, wear slipper to return to toilet. A few minutes later, bailuo changed her clothes, took a glass of milk for Ling Xue and put it in her hand


    Bailuo said: "tell me what you are here for, as long as you fire me, you still have to stew me"


    as soon as you hear this, Ling Xue knows that this man is really misunderstood, because he has never been so indifferent to himself. Even when he was willful, he would not be like this. So this time he was really sad.


    "Let me explain. It''s not what you think it is. I did ask Cheng Yi to manage the clinic for the time being, but I didn''t expect him to do that to you. So I''m sorry for this. " Ling Xue stood up and said.


    Her face is so eager, want to quickly explain this matter clearly, eliminate this unnecessary misunderstanding. But because the action was too big, it affected the wound.


    Bailuo quickly came to help her sit down: "are you stupid? You just had an operation. Not long ago, don''t do such a big move now."


    Ling Xue said: "it doesn''t matter. I just want to know whether you believe me or not"


    now she is eager to know an answer, because she thinks the answer is very important to herself. What she wants most now is to get the man''s understanding.


    "Of course I know you don''t mean that, and you don''t give orders like that," said barrow. If you don''t like me, I think you will do it yourself. As for that guy, it''s just an arrow with chicken feathers. "


    "So you believe me"


    barrow nodded and said, "you''re my boss. You''re going to apologize in person today. Of course I choose to believe you. "


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" white candy said.


    Bailuo picked up the white candy and said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you. This is my baby daughter Guoguo. As for this one, she is the boss of her father now. "


    White candy scratched his head and asked, "what''s the boss? Is it like a TV play that can control a lot of people?"


    Ling Xue has always heard that bailuo has a very lovely daughter, but because there are many things to be busy, she has never seen her. I finally have a chance to meet you today


    "That''s about what it means!" Ling Xue nodded, obviously amused by the lovely girl.


    "Auntie, can you give my father a few more days off so that he can take me out to play?" White candy with a look in the eyes, as if to see a savior.


    Ling Xue was suddenly stunned by this question, because she didn''t expect that there were only father and daughter in such a big room. How much pressure does barrow have to bear when he has to take care of his children after work every day?


    barrow laughs: "my silly daughter, doesn''t dad have a day off every week? Then I''ll take you everywhere on that day."


    He knew that his daughter definitely didn''t just want to go out to play, what she wanted more was just to have more rest. It''s also the happiest part of him.


    White candy comes down from Bai Luo''s arms and comes to Ling Xue''s side. He grabbed Ling Xue''s hand and said, "aunt boss, can you be my mother"


    "poof!"


    Bai Luo just sat on the sofa and drank a mouthful of water. When she heard this, she choked half dead.


    "Guoguo! What nonsense are you talking about when you are a child? I don''t have that kind of relationship with her. "


    White candy said solemnly, "in this way, you don''t have to go to work. Because the boss aunt, as long as a mouth, she can let you stayTongyanwuji, but in a moment let two adults are a little embarrassed. Ling Xue blushes and looks strange. But she also felt from the bottom of her heart that the little girl was really good. This man really teaches his daughter well. He must have spent a lot of time on her.


    "it''s just a joke told by a child. You don''t have to take it seriously." After all, barrow was a man with thick skin, who was the first to break the deadlock.


    "No No Ling Xue said with a wave.


    But she really didn''t expect that she would become a little happy because of the words of white candy


    At the same time, on the other side


    The Xie family


    "I wonder why that boy has to confront me. He doesn''t want me to feel better all day. I want to know his every move."


    Xie Junhao smashed an ashtray on the ground. He''s always the kind of guy who doesn''t lose his temper in front of others no matter what he does. But for such a suckling smelly boy, he did not know how many times he was angry.


    Because their relationship has completely collapsed, no matter how they want to recover. I can''t do it.


    The second daughter, Tao Xin, also left the city after learning about it. Although he only left for a few days to sweep the grave for his mother''s death, he knew that his daughter was not willing to interfere in this matter. Maybe it''s also a good thing for him. He doesn''t want to put his daughter in a dilemma


    "Guo, there''s news that some people can''t sit still. Do you need me to solve it?" Qin Fei said.


    Xie Junhao then remembered that there was another enemy who had been eyeing him all the time. Once he was a little lax, those people would take advantage of the situation. Obviously, his situation is not good eithe

 Chapter 125

    "In our face, I''ll give you a few days off, paid leave. But it''s only three days. Report to me in three days, or you won''t have to come. "


    Ling Xue''s face is a little strange. She leaves Bai Luo''s home. It''s obviously because of a word from white candy that makes her face a little strange.


    It''s not until today that barrow can see his face. It seems that he can''t compare with his daughter at all. If you can''t figure out your own role, you only need a word from your daughter. Everyone had to give her three parts of face, and barrow felt aggrieved, so that he looked like a child. I need my daughter''s care


    "Thanks to you little smart guy, your father has given me another three days'' holiday. Come on, you can decide where we''re going in three days. "


    "But today I have to go to school. You can send me to school right now. Or you''ll be late! "


    Barrow looked at his watch and knew. Today, my daughter has to go to school. Just now Ling Xue was in her home, wasting too much time. Patronize to accompany her to chat, even forget business. Belo ran with her daughter in her arms.


    Don''t think about breakfast. Bailuo bought a cup of soybean milk and some steamed buns. On the road to eat white candy, he can only concentrate on driving.


    But soon, he heard a loud noise, he quickly stepped on the brake. In a flash, a man rolled down from the top of the car.


    Barrow got out of the car and went over to have a look. This guy seems to be alive, not hurt, just fainted. But he looked around. There were tall buildings. Where did this guy fall from?


    "Hey, can you hear me? Answer if you can."


    In front of him, the man fell to the ground and was half kneeling. It looks cool from this point of view. I don''t know where I really think I fell from. The man was dressed in black. He was young and looked two years younger than himself. He had a military tag on his neck and a scorpion tattoo on his right hand. It seems that he should have been a soldier from the Golden Triangle


    Barrow came closer, and his mouth seemed to be calling someone''s name. Barrow came closer for fear of explosion. But it''s not until I get to the man. Just hear clearly, what is the name that he shouts "Bai Luo!"


    Yes, he called his own name. But barrow looked at it carefully. He didn''t know the man, but it was obvious that he didn''t have time to think about it now. What we should do now is to send this strange man to the hospital, otherwise, he will really die


    But to the hospital a check to know that this man is definitely not lightly injured. Three broken ribs and a lot of scars. But it can be seen that some of them are old wounds.


    "Take care of him. If this man wakes up, please call me. I''ll be here the first time. I''m sorry for the trouble


    Guan Hansheng said, "you are sure you don''t know this man. He has been injured for years."


    "I''ve said it several times. I really don''t know him. In the morning, I was sending my daughter to school. As a result, the boy just fell off the roof of the car like a psycho, which scared me. If I hadn''t braked in time, he would be dead by now. "


    Barrow doesn''t even know this guy''s name. But soon, his eyes stopped on the military card on his chest. Of course, it''s familiar with this kind of thing. After all, he was also the one who walked on this road. There are also a lot of people waiting for the military card died in his hands.


    It is said that some soldiers will have two military medals if they die in the battlefield. Their companions will take one of them. As for the other piece, they will hold it in their mouth as their tombstone. But there is a word on this military card. It looks like his name. "Order!"


    "Don''t worry. As a doctor, I will take good care of him. Not like some people, they don''t even have any medical ethics. "


    Obviously, this person refers to himself. Barrow knew that the old man was old-fashioned, but he didn''t expect to be a cheapskate. How long has it been? He can remember it clearly. With this cautious temperament, it''s impossible for the old man to live under 90 years old


    Somewhere abroad


    "Sorry, master, we didn''t stop him. Now she should have taken over with that man. It''s all our fault this time. Please punish him! "


    A mysterious voice said, "you ruined my plan, so I want you to pay for it." After special treatment, the voice can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Several people knelt down at the same time and pulled out their own dagger at the moment. Wiped his neck, because the failure of the mission will die, they are no exception.


    They could have gone, but there was no way. They had an operation. Even if they run to the ends of the earth, the master will still make them live as if they were dead. So it''s better to die than to live.


    "Now that the plan has been delayed, it means that we have to speed up our time. I''m afraid you need to do it yourself this time. Go and meet that man, and if you can, give me his head. "The sound disappeared. In the dark, everything was so calm


    "I understand! I won''t let you down. "


    City


    "What are you talking about? How could someone fall from the sky?"


    Song Xinling a hundred don''t believe it. She heard that this man is going to get into trouble, so she came to have a look. But I didn''t expect this guy to tell himself that the man fell from the sky. How could this be possible?


    barrow also knows that if she says something that she doesn''t believe herself, how could anyone believe it?


    "I''m not lying, believe it or not. That guy did fall from the sky. "


    Barrow had carefully searched the surrounding buildings, but they couldn''t explain. If he falls from such a high place, if he doesn''t die, his name will be written upside down. But obviously, it''s still alive. Let him again and again, scratch his head, don''t know what happened.


    "Of course I believe you, but if you think about how to write this report, you can say that a person suddenly fell from the sky. Who can believe that?" Song Xinling said.


    Barrow nodded, too, but that was the truth. What else could he say. That guy did fall from the sky. What kind of identity he is can only wait until he wakes up

 Chapter 126

    Bailuo poured a cup of tea for song Xinling to let her ease her breath. I want to let her know that this silly girl has been angry about something. The biggest emissary of this matter is himself.


    "Why do you think I''m so unlucky? Why do I encounter everything. I found that I only have nothing to do now is very smooth, every time can encounter changes, especially that bastard


    As a result, song Xinling drank a cup of tea, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she was, and put it on the table again. It''s like the whole world''s against her. What kind of immortals have you provoked? You are always against yourself.


    Bailuo stepped back two steps. Obviously, although the girl didn''t know her identity, if she knew that she had done all these things by herself one day, she could let him go


    "what are you doing back?" Song Xinling said.


    Barrow said, "I''m afraid you''ve broken my quilt. There are only a few cups in our family. The last time you came here, you fell one. Now there are few "


    obviously, this is not the first time. The last time this girl came to her home, she was so angry that she smashed one without saying a word. After all, it was his fault to say anything. It might be better to make her angry.


    "Cheapskate, next time I accompany you a good set of OK" Song Xinling not angry said.


    She found that she had wrinkles. Since this man came to this city, the cases around her never seem to be broken. But after careful investigation, it seems that it has nothing to do with him, so song Xinling has no choice but to


    "Well, I''m going to work. I''ll come to your house for dinner tonight." Song Xinling said.


    "Hey, I understand." Barrow was very polite and sent her out.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Tell yourself everything. In fact, some of the contents are military secrets. But the girl didn''t seem to have a long brain. She told herself everything. In fact, he is not stupid. He also knows that you are a girl who trusts you very much. So he doesn''t intend to live up to that trust.


    In the hospital


    He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding buildings and the environment. He knew he had escaped, and now at least he was safe.


    "Where is this? Why am I here"


    his voice is weak, but it can be heard that his voice is very deep. It''s like putting a mask on his past. Let people know that this man has a story in the shortest time.


    Guan Hansheng said, "you can''t move now. You are seriously injured. You need a better rest."


    Although he didn''t know the origin, he was still able to survive such a serious injury. It can be seen how much desire this man has for survival. In his opinion, every life deserves respect. He doesn''t care if that person is a good person, a bad person, or a notorious criminal.


    At least at this moment, this guy is his own patient and deserves the best and fairest treatment.


    "You saved me" made the dark blue eyes, originally with a hostile look, become particularly soft in that moment.


    Guan Hansheng said, "I don''t want to know your identity or your past. I just want to cure your body now, but I will tell you clearly. When you get better, I''ll take you to the police station for investigation. "


    This is a hospital. He is a doctor. He is only responsible for what he should do. It''s not his ability to investigate the man''s identity, and he doesn''t have to take care of it. Because that''s what the police should do.


    "Thank you


    Linghui thinks about what happened to him. He was chased all the way three days ago. It tried its best to escape from the pursuit of those people. But no way, the other side is a group of well-trained soldiers. Even if it''s yourself, it''s a miracle to escape.


    But he also knew that those people would not let themselves go, but those people would not kill him. Because in this world, now only you know where that thing is hidden. It''s the only way he can survive.


    Thinking, he suddenly sat up.


    "What are you doing? You can''t do strenuous exercise now. Unless you don''t want to live. " Guan Hansheng said majestically.


    Hanson also had a little nurse''s hand and said, "I can''t stay here. I''ll give you trouble if I stay here. I can''t let anyone have another accident because of me. So I beg you to let me go. "


    "You can''t go anywhere until you make it clear."


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door. A woman''s voice, she was wearing a police uniform, it looked so dignified. But her proud figure is more conspicuous than the police uniform. She is the most beautiful policewoman in the whole East city. He is also the dream lover in the heart of all male police officers.


    But she is like a horse, no one can conquer. No matter from the perspective of Kung Fu or case handling, few people are better than her. Coupled with the eccentric character, and the kind of people to avoid the hot temper. Maybe they didn''t understand until this moment. It''s a rose, only with thorns.Ling suddenly stood up and said, "who are you?"


    "I should ask you this sentence. Now all you have to do is have a good rest. When your body recovers a little, I will take you away from here. I''ll find a place to ask questions. " Song Xinling said.


    Song Xinling looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of hostility in her eyes. There is also a trace of dignity, because it was this kind of eyes that made many criminals panic. But she didn''t see that sense of panic in the man''s face. On the contrary, it was an extraordinary calm.


    "I can''t go with you. I''m an ominous person. I don''t belong to this city. When I''m done with my own business, I''ll leave. "


    Make tone is still so calm, his eyes is still so calm, no panic. Even when he saw the police, he was still like this. So he''s not afraid of the police.


    "It''s not up to you. I''ll always be at the door, and you don''t have to think about it. Otherwise, I can shoot you at any time. "


    Song Xinling closes the door. Obviously, she doesn''t like this kind of meaningless conversation. It''s already investigating the identity of the man. It''s only a matter of time before we find it. If this man has no problem. She''s never going to get into trouble.


    But from his eyes, we can see that he is a man with a story, and he wears a military tag around his neck, so we can not rule out the possibility of being a retired soldier.


    Such a person is not uncommon in this city, but the only strange thing is why she fell from the sky. I happened to be met by that man, and I heard that he called his name before he fainted. Is there any connection between them

 Chapter 127

    Night


    Song Xinling did not choose to go home because she knew that the man''s identity was unusual. So she had to watch it herself.


    After all, this is an opportunity to make great achievements, because some of the things she has done recently, and some of the cases she has handled, are disappointing. So she wanted to use this opportunity to make up for her mistakes


    It''s two o''clock in the morning, but there''s no way. She has to watch. He and she would open the door every half an hour to see, in order to ensure safety, but also let colleagues guard below. There should be no problem.


    But when she opened the door again, he was surprised. Lying in the hospital bed, the man with his head covered had disappeared. Song Xinling rushed to see, on the window, the sheet was twisted into a rope. It looks like that''s what he used to make him run.


    "Damn it


    Song Xinling will chase after her without saying a word, but she turns around. Ling has appeared in front of her, a hand knife, hit her in the back of the neck. Just knocked it out


    "I''m sorry, I have other things to do now. I can''t go back with you. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. After daybreak, they''ll find you. "


    He soon changed his clothes. They were the clothes of a doctor. In this way, he swaggered out under the public''s eyes


    Out of the hospital, he took off his white coat, threw it into the garbage can, and stopped a taxi to leave


    It''s light


    Barrow was awakened by a sudden knock at the door. Barrow finally had a beautiful dream, so he was interrupted and came out in slippers.


    My daughter is still sleeping, and I don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes knocking at the door at this time. Bailuo goes out with anger. It''s obvious that she wants to settle with this disturbing fellow.


    "Who, I''m not allowed to sleep in the morning." Cried barrow.


    But when he opened the door, he was surprised. Song Xinling stood outside the door with anger in her eyes. He rushed in without saying a word. It''s like looking for something


    Song Xinling said angrily: "where did you hide him"


    bailuo looked at the woman in front of her innocently. What''s the matter? Are you still dreaming? This silly girl came to her home without saying a word, and asked herself where she had hidden people and what she had lost. He didn''t know. It''s not clear that song Xinling came to trouble him, but he still didn''t find it. She gently pushed open the door of white candy''s room. Obviously, she didn''t want to disturb the child''s dream.


    "No, I said What on earth has been lost?


    Song Xinling said: "it''s the bastard who fell from the sky a few days ago. He knocked me out yesterday and escaped from the hospital. I thought he would come to you, so I came


    But it''s a shame to say that she, the head of a serious crime team, was knocked unconscious without any precaution. If this gets out, how can she get along with the police in the future. I''m afraid I''ll be taken as a joke by everyone.


    Barrow said with a smile, "it''s not that it has anything to do with me. You lose people. You go to find them yourself. What are you doing with me? You waste my sleeping time."


    Looking at Song Xinling''s angry eyes, bailuo also knows that this girl is really going to be angry this time. But who is that man? Song Xinling is not weak. No matter how unprepared he is, he can''t be knocked down. It seems that the man''s skill is not low


    Song Xinling grabbed bailuo''s hand and said with a smile, "help me catch him. I''ll treat you to dinner. This time I promise I will trouble you for the last time, if there is another time. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "No, the last time you promised to invite me to dinner, it hasn''t been fulfilled yet. Now it''s the same thing, how can I believe you"


    Song Xinling grabs bailuo''s hand and shakes it twice and says, "I know you are the best, you will help me, right. I''m too busy to invite you to dinner. I''ll treat you to a big meal when it''s over. "


    Bailuo killed did not expect, the original girl even can whine, this is really some beyond his expectation. However, as the city is so big, where can he find someone to talk about? If he interferes in this matter, I''m afraid it will be endless later.


    "It''s no use whining. If you don''t go, you just don''t go. You know I''m not a policeman. It''s not easy to find someone in this city. Why don''t you find him and I''ll catch him for you. " Barrow shook his already painful arm.


    Song Xinling said happily, "it''s settled. You wait for my call." With that, I left happily


    Obviously, that''s what she''s trying to do. She''s probably a veteran. The strength is not low, much better than her. She''s happy to have this man help. He knows that he can''t ask too much, otherwise he will be angry.


    Bailuo closed the door and said helplessly, "I''m the one who should do it. How can I meddle in my own business every time"?


    anyway, I''ll have a good sleep first. I''ll talk about other things later. I''ll go back to my room in my slippers and see if I can catch my dreamOverseas


    "You mean the guy escaped from the hospital"


    said a white man with blue eyes. He had a wound, a bandage, and it was obvious that he was left behind after the fight with the man. He once swore that he would redouble it. Now I have a chance


    "Let the people over there keep an eye on him. He''s very smart. Don''t be found by him. I''ll meet him in person."


    "SM, I advise you not to forget the purpose of our visit. He has to come back alive, because only he knows where it is. "


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting in a chair tapping the table, the rhythm is very slow, but his voice is very cold. There was a kind of breath in his body, a kind of breath that made people shudder.


    "You don''t have to say that, as long as I can get it back," said the bobcat. I believe that the master can see my ability. We''ll be in different positions then, so you''d better be polite to me. "


    This is a credit. Naturally, SM will not let go of such an opportunity. Because for him, as long as he can. To fulfill the requirements of the host means to get a great reward. As long as he has enough status, he must step on the middle-aged man under his feet. Let him never turn over again


    In an unknown hotel in the city


    This kind of small hotel is small in scale. The reason why he chose this kind of place is that it does not need an ID card. Because if you take out his ID card, you can''t find it. Because he used to be a soldier, in order not to cause unnecessary panic. I''m afraid he''ll be here in the next few days to make a good living

 Chapter 128

    In a small hotel


    There was a smell of Chinese medicine all around, which made many guests miserable, but there was no way to drive the man out. Because they can''t fight


    There are several people who want to talk to this man these days, but they are all beaten up in the end. How embarrassed they are. Gradually, no one dares to provoke this man. After all, people in such a small hotel are mixed up. Whose body can be guaranteed to be absolutely clean?


    it is precisely for this reason that they dare not call the police or make public. If the police are really involved in this matter, then it will not only be this man who will be taken away at that time


    Making himself a cup of instant noodles, looking at the hand of the military card, it was once the biggest pride in his heart. It''s also his greatest honor as a soldier. But it wasn''t until half a month ago that a dirty deal was discovered. He will choose to leave without hesitation. And stole that thing before I left


    He didn''t want his glory destroyed in the hands of those dirty people. Because for him, the glory of a soldier is his glory. If someone dares to violate his dignity, it means that he can take up arms at any time to confront those people and kill them all.


    But in his backpack there is a military card, which is left by Dongzi before he died. He asked himself to go to Huaxia to find the man. But now people find it and become. He didn''t know what to do next, but he believed that his brother would never cheat him.


    The Xie family


    "You mean there are people who have come to this place and they have something in their hands. Find out what that is, and why it has caused such a big response. "


    Qin Fei said: "the brothers are still pursuing, but they have some eyes. He probably has the latest black technology in his hands. "


    Of course, he knows what black technology means. As long as one person has mastered black technology, it means that he has the right to negotiate with the state. He didn''t expect such things to come to China. And it''s a great opportunity in this city.


    "Sir, I advise you not to move this thing, because there is so much knowledge in it, and the water is too deep for us to talk about. If you are too ambitious, you are likely to be eaten. " Qin Feidao.


    Xie Junhao said: "you know what I hate most about you. You know, although you are very reliable, you always think too much. If you can make a quick decision on some things, I think your achievements will be very high in the future. Even higher than anyone else. "


    He doesn''t know what happened to him, since the boy came to this city. Qin Fei seems to have completely changed himself. He never refused his intention before, but now he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He always likes to fight against himself. It seems that the boy must not stay in this world.


    Even his own daughter, even his own personal guard, let him drink the soul soup. If you don''t do anything now, I''m afraid your position will be replaced by this person. So, this man has to die, but after this.


    Because now for him, there is nothing he wants more than to catch that kid. Because the thing in his hand is also something that can change his own destiny. So that man must not fall into the hands of others


    "Take some people and get him back for me."


    Xie Junhao''s tone is a bit serious. It''s obvious that he is worried about Qin Fei''s failure. Now it seems. I can''t count on him any more. Ah Tian seems to have been discharged from hospital. It''s better for him to do this. Although the boy''s ability is not high, he is loyal to himself.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to do it. You can have a good rest. If you need anything, I''ll come back to you. But ALFY, you have to remember, either my friend or my enemy! I hope you don''t stand in the wrong line, or I won''t let you go. "


    "Yes! Sir


    Qin Fei left. It was the first time he felt disappointed. When I first met my husband, maybe he was not as brilliant as he is today, but being with him at that time made him feel at ease.


    At that time, Xie Junhao was a very kind person. Whatever you do, you have your own reasons, and you will never hurt others. So Qin Fei will follow him faithfully. But now I don''t know how, the original feeling seems to have gone.


    "Am I really wrong"


    with this question, he walked out of the room. He closed the door and came to the yard. Looking at the moonlight in the sky, he didn''t know what he was thinking


    At the same time


    "You didn''t find him again, what are you doing with me"


    it seems that bailuo can''t get rid of this girl completely. I don''t know what happened. He has been pestering himself these days. Whether it''s going to work or going out of work, even if it''s eating. She has to follow. It''s like watching a prisoner. It makes him feel speechlessSong Xinling said: "he will come to you, so I can wait for you here."


    She always thought that the strange man would come back and look for him. So I have to catch him and knock him out once to avenge myself.


    Barrow said: "it''s easy to say everything else, why do you live in my house"


    "don''t you like me living in your house? It should be your honor for a beautiful woman like me to be in your house. You don''t know what you mean "


    there was a hint of provocation in her words. White Luo simply closed eyes, read a sentence, not polite.


    He didn''t expect that the girl was so beautiful after she took off her police uniform. She was a peerless beauty. If I am a few years younger, I''m afraid I can''t hold down my fire.


    "You are a big girl who has been living in a single man''s house of mine. How can you get along with it?" said barrow.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind that."


    Song Xinling said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, and bailuo''s heart that bumps into the ground all has it. It seems that this meaning. This girl is mistaken for herself. What''s wrong with him? He would agree to such a request.


    But song Xinling doesn''t think so. She can''t beat this man to do something to herself, and she''s looking forward to it. But barrow didn''t seem to understand her all the time. No matter how he expresses himself, he always wants to escape.


    So it made her feel bad, but it was also a good feeling. At least can also maintain this relationship, at least they can also appear in this man''s world, slowly looking at him, even if it is just silently at his side.

 Chapter 129

    Night


    At this time, song Xinling has entered a dream. Barrow went downstairs alone, because he couldn''t stand it. A beautiful woman lives next door to her. How can she bear it. You can hide if you can.


    White candy is also very strange. She didn''t refuse to be in the same room with song Xinling. This small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room unexpectedly has another person.


    Bailuo, when you get to the park, you sit on the park bench, looking at the moonlight in the sky, as if you are thinking of someone.


    "I really don''t know whether I''m right or wrong in doing this. If you were by my side, would you tell me the answer"


    barrow looked at the wrinkled photo, which was the only photo of two people and the only photo taken together. I always knew she was alive, but over the years. They didn''t see each other once. He had been waiting for that woman for six years, and every day of those six years he was waiting for that girl to come back. But the fantasy is always beautiful, but the reality is always cruel.


    "Anyway, you can''t hear me, but I''ve been defending myself for you for so many years," said barrow jokingly after smoking a cigarette.


    Over the years, he has had many opportunities to make girlfriends and even get married. But think about it carefully, he can''t do it, because if one day the girl came back and saw this scene, how could she explain what would happen at that time, and how sad she would be


    just at this time, a man quietly came to him. He handed him a note and left quickly.


    Barrow took a look at the note, then gently rubbed it in his hand, and the note turned into pieces in an instant. It can be seen how strong he is. Although he has been hiding his strength, no one will ignore the strength of a former king. Kings are used to look up, but belo has never looked down on anyone


    Then, in one of the most humble corners of the city, there was a small restaurant that was open 24 hours a day. Two men sat on the table and ordered two bottles of beer and some small dishes.


    "It looks like you''ve healed," bellow said with a smile.


    The man in front of him is "Ling!" The mysterious man who suddenly fell from the sky.


    "I should thank you for taking me to the hospital, but I should also blame you for making me wanted all over the city, like a fugitive." Said Ling.


    Looking at this fellow''s unkind appearance, barrow was a little angry from the bottom of his heart. If I had known that, I would never have stepped on the brake that day. I should have killed him.


    Bai Luo said: "you are such a thing. How can you be ungrateful? Do you know that if I didn''t send you to the hospital at that time, you are now playing chess with Yama in another world."


    He even regretted his decision. Because of this, the girl had been pestering him all the time. Now he had a little time to wake up. I want to be alone for a while, but I didn''t expect this son of a bitch to meet me.


    "Thank you very much, of course, but I have one thing that someone entrusted me to give you. He said you would protect it well Ling opened a bottle of beer, took a sip and said.


    He obeyed his brother''s will, and before he died. The last word is to let yourself find it and give it to him.


    Barrow was a little scared, because what he didn''t like most was those things of unknown origin, because every time he felt scared


    This is not the first time. At the beginning, I seemed to have promised a person and accepted a thing. As a result, they were chased and killed by special forces of several countries, and those people were absolutely well-trained. Because of that thing, he almost lost his life


    "Only what I can protect, I''m curious about what it is. You people like to trouble me when you have nothing to do all day long. I think you must know my identity, I came all the way here just don''t want to let people know my past. I didn''t expect you bastard to come after me again. "


    Bailuo tried to hide his whereabouts, but for so many years, he never really did it. No matter where he went, he would be found and chased by a group of people!


    "You have to do these things, because in my impression, maybe you alone can protect this kind of thing. And I know you hate it very much, and you won''t take it for yourself. "


    But of course, barrow also knows that this guy is not so simple, because the tattoo on his arm is only a black scorpion, but it is an extremely dangerous and mysterious organization. He has dealt with those organizations.


    "How can I believe you to tell me your identity and code? Well, don''t try to cheat me, I''ll tell you. I know all the people in your organization, because they have hurt my assassination list. "


    At that time, I did carry out a task. Someone spent three billion yuan to kill all the members of the scorpion mercenary regiment in the dark. As a result, there were always some fish who missed the net in the task. They looked for it for a long time, but they still didn''t find it. But I didn''t expect this kid to be one of them.Ling took a bite and said, "of course I remember this. I won''t take revenge on you until I have the ability. But once I have the ability, I will come back to avenge you and be the first to kill you. "


    Obviously, he doesn''t care about these grudges at all, and he has no ability to revenge now. For him, the only way to ensure that the organization will work well is to survive. But now he''s disappointed because of this. Can the organization really return to its former style


    "I''m waiting for that day, but the premise is that you should get rid of the crisis in front of you first. And I have to know what you''re going to give me. " Barrow laughed.


    He really appreciated the man in front of him. At the moment of crisis, he came back to his enemy for help. This is not what ordinary people can do, but he appreciates such people. To be patient is to be strong.


    "Black box!"


    Although it was only a short two words, it really surprised barrow. Because it''s not a trivial thing. He once heard of it when he was a killer, but he didn''t think that it really existed. And it''s right next to you.


    If it''s just a coincidence, he can accept it without any doubt. But he also knew what it meant once he received it. If it''s not handled properly, the world will track him down and let the best killers track him down.


    Obviously, he has to think about

 Chapter 130

    That thing is an extremely dangerous black technology. According to legend, its power is no less than "nuclear!"


    But this kind of thing should have been sealed by the world for a long time. Why are you suddenly here. And appeared in the hands of this young man, when he also fought for this thing, but failed.


    Legend can change the military codes of all countries in a flash. And can control any military weapon, once this thing appears in this world, it means that war is not far away. If we say until just now, at this time, you show up. If there is no change in his heart now, these two words will make him completely uninterested in drinking.


    Barrow said, "you''re really giving me a big problem. Do you know if I accept this, the best killers in the world will come to me. They will take my head with them, and all the people around me will go back and ask for credit from a country. "


    Maybe this is the way. There are many killers who can accomplish the task excellently, but they can''t escape the assassin of their companions. Because killers generally execute top secret, if the secret is leaked, they have no reason to live. And, more importantly, if the plan leaks, it means that all of them will die.


    So the killer is a road that can''t be chosen. Few people like him can retreat completely. There are few killers in this history. Although they can live in one place for several years, they will eventually die in the hands of their enemies


    Ling said with a smile: "if anyone can do it, what else can I do with you? Maybe only such a task can make people like you interested. It''s only when you''re on a difficult task that you feel alive. Did you say that "


    barrow wanted to give himself a mouth. Why did he say so many things in those years. Now, you can''t escape if you want.


    "If I refuse, what will you do?" said barrow.


    "I will die, because the organization has sent a strong killer to pursue me. If I can''t finish this task, I will die. Similarly, if you refuse, it''s on me. I''m afraid I''ll die on this road in three days


    His eyes are so serious, obviously not joking. It''s something a friend entrusted to him with his life, and he has to take it. Protect it. However, he did not have the ability to protect it, can only choose to give it to this man. Only in this way can I have a reason to live


    Barrow touched Ling''s bottle with the bottle and took two drinks.


    "I really don''t want to be an ordinary person now. It seems that I can''t help you this time. You can find someone else. " Barrow turned and left without hesitation.


    Ling stood up and said, "in fact, it was Lin Dong who asked me to come to you. He said that as long as he heard the name, you would help me. If you don''t believe it, I can give you his army card. "


    It''s a silver military card, although it''s very small. But it made both of them feel extremely heavy.


    Barrow took the card and said, "I suddenly changed my mind. I haven''t been crazy for many years. This time I''ll bet my life to play with you. Take me to find that thing... "


    The reason why barrow changed his mind was because of the name and the military plate, which was engraved with the words "barrow!"


    Yes, that''s his name. This brand was also handed over to a young man by himself. He carved his name on it and told him. If one day there is danger, send this brand to your own hands. Even at the end of the world, bailuo will come to the appointment


    "When I see you again, I will go to your appointment at the ends of the earth!"


    Although it''s just a simple sentence, it''s an agreement made by two people with their lives.


    When he was seriously injured, it was the young man who ran more than 20 kilometers with her on his back. In the end, both of them survived. With his dagger, barrow wrote the name "barrow!" on his army card Then there''s a name on the back of the sign. "Lin Dong!"


    Maybe at that moment, their lives were completely tied together. Barrow hoped that this brand was handed over to him by the teenager himself, but obviously, now he can''t do it, maybe he is no longer in the world.


    "I knew you would, but I didn''t have it with me. I left it in my hotel. We''re going to get it now, so we don''t have to dream too much. I''ll be relieved to give it to you. I can leave at ease, because I promised a police lady


    Ling has never beaten a woman in his life. Song Xinling is the first one. Although the situation is urgent, he still chooses to fight. This is his fault. So when it''s over, he''s going to apologize.


    "I probably know who you''re talking about."


    Because that girl is still in her own home now. It turns out that she is this son of a bitch. If it is not for him, how can that girl entangle herselfAt the same time


    There are many people in ambush around the hotel, waiting for a man to show up. They''ll take him back safely if they can. If he doesn''t cooperate, they will have to kill him.


    The moon has become a little gray, obviously, that means it''s going to be light.


    They walked into everyone''s sight slowly. Bailuo didn''t even know there was such a place in the city. If this guy had been hiding here for a year and a half, maybe no one would have found it.


    "Let''s go, we''ll be there soon!"


    "I''m afraid we can''t go, because your friends are staring around."


    Bailuo''s tone became so terrible that the dagger appeared in his hand instantly. No one even knew how it came from.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. Because that''s boring for you and me. Come out and fight to the death! "


    He knows who that person is, and he knows that he may not be able to escape today. He has been very careful, but he still didn''t expect to be followed. So he had no choice, so he pulled out his own spear in an instant, his eyes full of killing.


    Then, several figures suddenly appeared in the night sky. Keep them where they are.


    "Give that thing over, and I''ll spare you both. Otherwise, I will make you both disappear in this world in a moment. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "that''s a big tone. I think you didn''t brush your teeth this morning. I''m standing here, I''ll see what you can do to me "


    a new round of fighting has begun

 Chapter 131

    "Ling, I thought you came to this city to find some help, but I didn''t expect you to find such a person. It seems that you are really at your wit''s end. No wonder, after all, when you encounter such a thing, it''s too late for others to hide. Such a fool is willing to help you. It''s very good "


    the man in black looked at the plain and delicate man in front of him, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Because what he hates most is those who have no strength to brag in front of him. In front of this man looks thin and weak, even if it is powerful, where can it be. I don''t know how to get involved in this kind of thing.


    "Are you talking about me"


    barrow said with his ear. Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to the goods. If he was disturbed by these two words, he would not have the strength of today and could not live until now.


    The man in Black said with a smile: "I advise you to leave. I don''t want to cut corners, but if you insist, I don''t mind killing one more person. "


    Obviously, it was his last concession. He didn''t want to cause more trouble because it was too important. Once more people know, it can only let them know. Add more trouble and kill more people. But for the host, this is not what he wants to see


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. I''ll give them back. I hope you can let this guy go. After all, I once owed a person, a life. I promised the guy that anyone could come to me with this token. I''ll make sure he''s safe... "


    The man in black saw that bailuo didn''t know what to do. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk any more. Because for him, time is life. He doesn''t have to waste his time on such a boring man. It''s better to carry out two tasks. Let the host be happy


    Ling said: "you have to be careful, these people are not so simple."


    His spurs are in his hands, because he knows exactly what these people have. He was chased by such a few people for several days and had no place to hide. It seems that today is really doomed.


    He has always heard of this man''s power, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. Many legends are untrue, so he is afraid. It doesn''t matter that he died, but those things must not fall into the hands of the group in front of him, otherwise, even if he got there, he would have no face to see Lin Dong!


    "Absolutely! You go and kill this guy. I''ll give you five seconds, because I don''t want to see this guy standing after five seconds. If not, I''ll let you die with him. "


    The voice of the man in black is a little light, but it can be heard by everyone. It is like a silent killing in the dark, which makes the surrounding air cool gradually.


    A young man stood up and said lazily, "it''s really boring. Let me do this kind of work. There is no challenge at all. As you know, my favorite is to challenge experts. My dagger never kills rubbish. "


    The absolute strength is not weak, but in this group of people, he is a new man. It''s not long since I joined the company. I didn''t want to live like this. He wants to be paid a lot. And then to assassinate those who have identity, but now it seems that they can not do it.


    "Do you mean that you''re talking about me?"


    barrow said coldly, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, which nobody noticed. Because he has decided to let these people go to another world. Repent to your good brother.


    Lin Dong saved his life at that time, but now he is dead in the hands of these people. As a friend, he must revenge for it. These people are not good at it. He never denied that. Otherwise, these people would not dare to take the list.


    The young man lazily threw the dagger on the ground: "now give you a chance to commit suicide. So I don''t have to do it. "


    But the next second, he suddenly felt a cold neck, the man did not know when he had come from his front to his back, when he turned again. He suddenly felt a sweet voice. A blood mist erupted in an instant. Then he fell to the ground with fear in his eyes.


    "What"


    "you guy Who are you in the end "


    although the absolute strength is not too strong, it is not weak, but it is just a simple move with such speed. Although he admitted just now that he was never serious. But there are few people who can cut his throat in an instant in this world.


    "Didn''t you just say I was rubbish? Now I''ll show you what rubbish is, because you''re not even rubbish to me."


    Bailuo walked over step by step, which surprised him. Because I know that just now this man is still by his side, just a short moment, he has disappeared. What the hell is going on? Who can tell him the answer.


    "Wait a minute! I think there must be some misunderstanding in it The man in black waved and said.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to be the enemy of such a master. Just now, his tone was a little too much. No wonder people get angry, but now it seems that they are a top master. His tone. Of course, it has to change, and the pressure is very low.Barrow sneered in the same place and said, "well, it seems that you are finally going to have a good talk with me."


    "It''s really my fault just now. I''ll take back what I just said and ask your name."


    Ling is not terrible to him, but she found that she ignored a man, that man is Lin Dong. Lin Dong had friends with many people before he died, and there were many experts among them. It seems that this man is Lin Dong''s friend. He was not afraid of this man. Now he is more worried about who is behind him and how powerful he is.


    "Before asking someone''s name, it''s like reporting your own number first." bailuo shook his head helplessly and blew his fingers. It seems that my eyes are back to the laziness just now.


    "Your Excellency is right. I was negligent. I''m the leader of the third group of scorpion mercenary regiment, code named "mastiff!"


    Upon hearing the code, barrow nodded. But later I thought, how does it look like a dog''s name. It''s strange that people in this world should take the names of animals as code names. If you don''t really love animals, it means that this person may be a fool.


    "I don''t know if you are"


    there is a trace of caution in his tone, because she wants to find out who this man is. Only in this way can he know who he is provoking and whether this man should die in his hands

 Chapter 132

    "I don''t want to say my name. I''m worried that as soon as I say my name, you will turn around and run without saying a word. But in a few days, killers from all over the world will come to me. This is the last thing I want to see. It''s not good for me. That''s the same thing, either die or roll! "


    Barrow uttered a long line of words and coughed twice. It was obvious that he was not good at communication. It''s strange to be able to say so much at one go without smoking.


    "We can''t let them go. Lin Dong''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. I''m not willing to let them go like this." It''s the way.


    His eyes were full of killing intention. Originally, he was worried that he could not leave alone. But now it seems that these people, even if combined, can''t be the opponent of this man. Because he knew the legend was true.


    "By the way, don''t forget to take this body away when you leave. I don''t want to cause any trouble." Barrow road.


    Mastiff heart that called a anger, he has put down the body, but did not expect that these two people are shameless, especially in front of this guy. With just a moment to say so long a paragraph of words, mastiff may doubt whether they just made a mistake. How can a character like such a fool be the peerless master he just felt. I must be dreaming


    "Since you are not willing to give your name, I will not ask. But still, you can go, but he can''t. What he has in his hand is what the master wants. I have to get it, otherwise I can''t live. "


    Mastiff has lowered the posture, is equivalent to give each other a step down, but if the other side does not give face. It means he won''t give in any more. My brothers add up so many people, are you afraid of such a person?


    barrow said: "it seems that what I just said is in vain, but I tell you boy, I won''t leave today. If you have the ability, let me see how much courage you have. If you don''t have it, open a way for me to save you from death. "


    "This boy is so rampant. Let''s go and teach him a lesson."


    Several people who have been standing behind can''t see any more. They are mercenaries. When they have been insulted like this is a naked provocation. If they don''t give it, they can''t have a foothold in the world.


    They didn''t ask for the mastiff''s consent. They launched an attack one left and one right, with strange weapons in their hands. However, it can be seen that the weapon played very smoothly in their hands. It seems that they should have killed a lot of people. It should be their exclusive weapon


    White Luo side body avoids, but didn''t think that weapon unexpectedly still has chain, hit according to his arm to come over. Without saying a word, barrow turned over and stood up. There was a punch behind them. Obviously, he didn''t want to kill casually. Otherwise, he wouldn''t waste so many boring actions.


    He is a killer, for him, there is no so-called best move. Because as long as you can knock down your opponent, maybe kill him. It''s the best move for him.


    Two people secret way a not good, but already too late. Their bodies were blown out with a single blow. But what they didn''t expect was that this man had such strange power. You can fly both of them in one punch.


    The punch was obviously powerful. It made their backs hurt in a flash, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of their mouth, but they still didn''t mean to stop.


    Two people turned a direction at the same time, again to this man, kill. Because even if it is to fight for their own lives, but also to leave this man. At least you can hurt him. In this way, you don''t have to worry about your brother. In order to fulfill the master''s task, they must do so.


    "It seems you two are not going to stop," said barrow! I won''t play with you. "


    Bailuo turned to his side and pinched their throats with both hands at the same time. With a twist, they were no longer alive. I want them to have no chance to struggle and die quickly. I didn''t even feel the pain.


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, many people have the intention to retreat, because they did not expect that there would be such an expert in this small city. Their own team members are not bad. If they were killed by belittling the enemy, they were 100% serious. But it was also solved in a flash by the other party as a child.


    Mastiff heart was also surprised, because after just the battle, he found that the man did not even breathe disorderly. That means these people are not even warm-up. What kind of terrible opponent is this? It''s really an expert that he doesn''t know, because he searched his memory carefully and didn''t find any information about this man. In addition to the powerful and terrible speed, and the decisive and cold eyes. He knew nothing about the rest.


    Barrow said, "it''s so troublesome. I don''t have so much time to waste on you. Let''s all work together to save my time. But I warn you that if you come again, I will never show mercy. I will let all of you go to another world in a moment. "Obviously, his eyes told everyone that he was serious, and the strong sense of killing made everyone feel frustrated. As if they had fallen into the ice cave, they had never felt the sense of despair and powerlessness. Maybe they feel it today. Just know how terrible this is


    Some people even think of the targets they once assassinated and the innocent people who died in their hands. At that time, their eyes would be as desperate and helpless as they are now. So this is the feeling of transposition thinking


    "you are very strong, we think we are not rivals, but if you want us to escape, it is obviously impossible. Because we will die when we go back. In that case, it''s better to stay and fight with you. Because I really want to see if so many of us can kill you. Even if it''s a stumbling block for later companions. "


    Mastiff tone is very calm, because what he said is true, even if he returned to the master''s side. The master will kill him. And it''s going to make his life worse than death. They all have a chip in their head. Once the mission fails, it will make them suffer, and then die in pain.


    Instead of feeling the pain of that kind of life, it''s better to try our best to fight with this man.


    "It seems that we can only fight with you today."


    Barrow sneered, "is it a dead fish or a stone. I think you will soon understand that now that you have made your decision, I will be involved and send you all to another world... "

 Chapter 133

    In just a few minutes, all of them fell to the ground, dead. But from their eyes, we can see how frightened they were in their last scene.


    Barrow said, "those who don''t know how to live or die dare to challenge me. Then let your so-called master guess who killed you "


    make him serious and like a wooden man, because he didn''t expect that this man should have such powerful strength. Fortunately, I didn''t choose to do it with him, otherwise, I would be lying on the ground now. It''s obviously a little cold. Maybe this is the fear of death


    In this world, no one is fearless, it''s just because they haven''t reached their psychological defense line, and this man''s means let him see, once that has disappeared for six years. Up to now, still alive well, and more powerful than before.


    "Let''s go! I believe someone will come to deal with these things soon. Take me to that thing


    Ling was pulled back to reality by his voice and nodded his head tremblingly. It was obvious that he did not want to see such a terrible scene in front of him. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, otherwise I will not be able to sleep for a long time


    In a shabby Hotel


    Barrow came into the room. He almost didn''t throw up. Because this kind of taste is unbearable to him, I don''t know when he started to love clean, even to the degree of cleanliness. The scene in front of him was a little unbearable because of the mess in the room. There is a bad smell of Chinese medicine.


    "It seems that you''ve been hurt a lot. You''ve been here these days, and no one has complained about you"


    his eyes have changed again, and he''s doing nothing as before. A pair of lazy eyes, people feel that this man seems to be very easy to get along with. She is handsome and humorous. Because of her character, many girls pester him all day


    Ling overturned his bed. He looked at the middle floor and found a big suction cup. He didn''t know what he used to do. Anyway, it should exist in a very unsanitary place


    The floor was pulled apart in a flash, although the light was a little dark. But you can still see that it''s a black box, wrapped in cloth. Although it looks very humble, it has a sense of mystery.


    There were bright red bloodstains on the cloth strips, barrow. I saw how far the man had gone and how dangerous he was in order to get the box into his own hands.


    Because he knew that the blood came from him, and he was able to do it for a contract. There are few in his impression. Just for this, he admires this man who is indomitable. If it''s not because he doesn''t like to cause trouble, he really wants to have a good drink with this man and make friends.


    "I gave it to you. You must promise me that you will protect it with your life. Because it''s something that a man has entrusted to me with his life. " He said seriously.


    Barrow said: "since you know this kind of thing is extremely dangerous, why don''t you try to destroy it"


    suddenly silence him, because he didn''t think about it. I thought of many ways, but I didn''t do it every time. No matter what method you use, you can''t destroy the black box. Because it''s a strange material, even a bomb can''t do any damage to it.


    "If you have that ability, I hope you can destroy it. I''ll leave it to you, and my task is finished. I can leave with peace of mind


    But no one knows what his smile means. But it looks peaceful. It seems that the burden in my heart has finally been put down. It seems that I can really have a good sleep


    "Where are you going"


    "to a place that no one can find," barrow said


    Because obviously he has made a decision, the box has been handed over to the person who can protect it, and he has no reason to live. Because it''s only when you die that the clue stops. The most secret keeping people in the world are the dead


    "Have you really made up your mind"


    ordered: "a person like me should not exist in this world. Now maybe I just go back to where I should go. So you can rest assured that in this world, except for me. No one will know your identity, and no one will know the whereabouts of the black box. "


    Barrow left with the box. He didn''t choose to refuse. Because he knows he can''t stop it. I can save anyone, but I can''t save a man who is determined to die


    From that day on, he never saw Ling again There''s no choice to look. Because of such a person, he can only put in the heart to miss, but he will always remember, in his memory, there has been such a man


    A few days later


    Everything seems to be back on the right track. Bailuo takes her daughter around when she goes to and from work. Because bailuo put Nadong Tibet in a very hidden place, which no one would pay attention to"Dad, hurry up. It''s so slow."


    Bai Luo is panting heavily, in the heart that call a grievance, but this is a rare parent-child activity, Bai Luo even if is to fight the old life all have to take the first.


    White candy''s school held an activity to let all the dads pull a heavy two wheeled cart and run with their children on the playground. Whoever runs three laps first will win. Who gets to the finish line first, and will give the child a small gift.


    But bailuo''s is not the same, he pulled the car even if, and above also sat song Xinling!


    But even so, still run in the first, many people think funny, but also very admire. But there are many men are envious, why don''t they have song Xinling such a beautiful woman to accompany.


    "Move fast, you will be overtaken soon!" Song Xinling yelled.


    Barrow panted and said, "you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. If we change positions, I don''t believe you can run faster than me. It''s obviously a children''s game. You''re an adult. What''s more, when will you move out of my house "


    since last time, song Xinling has been staying at her home, and has moved her daily necessities in a few days.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. You know, I have nowhere to go now. Because of these recent things, my father is very angry. I don''t want to see his face any more, so take pity on me! "


    At the same time, I saw a man looking at Song Xinling in front of him with a smile on his face, which made him very unhappy

 Chapter 134

    Watching bailuo stand on the podium, white candy can be said to be the happiest person in the audience. Because for her, no one is more happy than her father to win the prize.


    Song Xinling said: "I didn''t expect that you are so strong."


    "It''s light, or you''ll try it next time. Elder sister, I advise you to lose weight, otherwise you are careful that you will not get married in the future. "


    But soon he found out that he was in trouble, because there was no woman in the world. Song Xinling stares at the man in front of her eyes, as if to tell him that he has the ability to say it again. Bailuo can only choose to retreat, because for him, this silly girl, if she is crazy, she doesn''t know her opponent at all.


    "You guy, make it clear. If you have the ability, say it again. I promise I won''t tear your mouth."


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "even if I say it again ten times, what can you do? I should do it myself. If I didn''t have such a good attitude towards this girl, I wouldn''t have come to this situation."


    On the other side


    Xie Junhao''s wishful thinking failed again, because he didn''t expect things to develop so fast. He just got the news that a group of killers were coming, but he didn''t expect that they would disappear in an instant the next day. He even doubted whether the news was wrong.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    A Tian said: "do you need to inform Feige, general investigation intelligence, this kind of thing he is the best one."


    Ah Tian''s injury is not good. He doesn''t want to face these things. After all, it is not easy for him to survive in this chaotic world. Besides, he once dealt with such a master. If it wasn''t for mercy, maybe he was already in another world and didn''t know what he was doing


    "I have to leave it to you, because he can''t count on it any more. If that guy doesn''t make trouble for me, I don''t mind driving him out of the city. "


    Xie Junhao was not happy in his heart, because they thought that the child he raised would disobey him. He didn''t know what was going on. But he knew why the child was like this. It must be the sudden appearance of that man


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Jiuye, I don''t think it''s that simple. Shall we ask our brother to investigate as well? " Ah Chung Tao.


    Because he knew that the news could not have come from nothing. Now the whole city is tracking down the whereabouts of the box. But looking around, there is still no news. This is a piece of fat. I''m afraid there are few people in this city who don''t want to eat it.


    Long Wen Jiu said: "I''m not interested in these things. If you are interested, you can investigate by yourself. You don''t need to report to me."


    The Wuhu gang has never been involved in the military and politics. To survive in this troubled world is their biggest goal. But now the trouble has come to them. It is obviously impossible for them to escape blindly. But now no one wants to fight them. So they don''t have to go to that muddy water.


    "Jiuye, I''m doing it for you. As you know, our strength is not as good as the previous two years. If we can master those things, we may really be able to go back to the time when Qi was in power 20 years ago. " Ah Chung Tao.


    The elder Qi, as he said, is an absolutely remarkable person. When it was in his hands 20 years ago. The gang has become the only pillar of the city. No matter who it is, it will give him three parts of face. In this city, if you hear about Qi batian, I''m afraid no one will not give a thumbs up


    "I know what you mean. But I also hope you can know that the boss died in this matter, not because he was too proud and ignored anyone. As a result, a mysterious killer took his head "


    " but... "


    Ah Zhong wanted to say something else, but he was soon rejected by long Wen Jiu. After all, he is the boss. The boss has the dignity of the boss.


    "I don''t care what you want to say, I won''t agree with it. By the way, you can do what I told you. You''d better do it for me in three days, because I''m of great use. "


    Ah Zhong nodded and said, "who makes you the boss? It''s up to you.


    In fact, ah Zhong has always had some opinions about this boss. But because now everyone is on his side. He can''t say something, let alone say it. Otherwise, in three days, he will be dismembered.


    "Ah Yi! You can find a way to get the little brother. This matter needs a skilled person to do. I think about it. I''m afraid it''s only him. "


    Han Yi said: "are you sure it''s just a prank made by someone? As you know, people in our business will inevitably be threatened. But who dares to threaten the boss directlyDragon grain nine way: "you know, for my baby daughter, I have always been, love plus. Therefore, I would rather believe the existence of this matter than the absence of it. You are the person I trust the most, so I''m relieved to leave this matter to you. "


    Although they are loyal to the guild, three of them have their own thoughts. I''m afraid that over time, it will develop into an indelible ambition. Only ah Yi has followed him for the longest time. I''ve saved my own life. Therefore, he is the only one who can tell the truth.


    It was a very important thing, so he had to find someone who was trustworthy and good at it. Thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s just him.


    "I know. I''ll go to the little brother myself. He should give me face. Although I don''t want to trouble him very much, it''s not a good thing. Besides him, it seems that there is really no other person who can do it. "


    The bailuo family


    "What are you doing? You''re still angry. I''ve already apologized. You don''t have to be so mean," said barrow.


    "You think I''m angry about that. What I''m angry about is that a jerk always sends me love letters recently. But don''t let me know who he is, but it''s better not to let me find out, otherwise he will be finished


    Song Xinling looks at bailuo meaningfully.


    "Look at your eyes, you won''t doubt that it''s me, how can it be me"


    Song Xinling does have such a guess, and in her heart, she still hopes that the man who sent the love letter is the man in front of her. But it''s impossible to think about it, because if this guy goes to the police station, he can''t be unaware of it. And he doesn''t need to hide

 Chapter 135

    "Who do you think that person will be? Do you have any way to help me find that person?" Song Xinling said.


    This matter has been spread all over the police station. Now everyone knows that there is such a person who loves himself secretly. But I don''t know who that person is. If you go on like this, she''ll break down.


    Barrow came with a plate of food, and it was clear that he had prepared the dinner. For them, it''s just one more person and one more pair of chopsticks. So, he can''t seem too stingy, if let her eat instant noodles every day. If this goes out, I''m afraid I''ll go to jail


    "I don''t have so much time to care about these boring things. You know I''m a doctor at least. I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to waste on you. It''s a great honor for me to come back and cook for you. " Said barrow playfully.


    White candy may be because today''s play is too tired, so early fell asleep. There are only two people left in the whole living room.


    Song Xinling said: "I know I''ve given you trouble, but you know that I can''t investigate these things clearly. I think about it. I''m afraid only you can do it."


    If she shows too much concern, there will be a lot of people waiting to see their own jokes. After all, such things happen all the time. If they make a fuss, I''m afraid they will only fall into the hands of others. Give others a chance to chew their own tongue.


    "It''s not negotiable. It''s a great honor for me to keep you here. If you give me any more trouble, I''ll kick you out Barrow road.


    Song Xinling said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find out. I''ll find out the asshole. I want to see who ate bear heart leopard gall, even dare to openly challenge me


    "Hey, you''re not mistaken. They just sent you some love letters. That means he has you in his heart, and he likes you! "


    Barrow really didn''t understand what the girl was thinking. I''m afraid that most people would have been happy to have such an opportunity for a long time. A philosopher once said that. A woman will appreciate the pursuit of the opposite sex, this feeling will make them have a special feeling, will make them feel happy


    "If it''s just like that, he even gives me a rose every time. He clearly knows that my rose allergy is not a naked provocation, but something else "


    Song Xinling angrily broke a chopstick. Obviously, she must find out that person, and make that person pay the due price


    Bailuo''s heart is full of tears. Even if she is angry, she should take her chopsticks to vent her anger. Isn''t that a waste of national resources?


    "you are angry, but don''t take my chopsticks to anger. You don''t know since you came to my house. You are determined to break my three pairs of chopsticks. "


    "Cheapskate!"


    Because for song Xinling, this guy is a cheapskate. No matter what it is, he will haggle over every detail and calculate it clearly. Sometimes, he even doubts whether the man is under too much pressure. But later, she also understood that the man was less than 30 years old. According to the age of white candy, he had already become a father six years ago. By the time those young people started drinking, he was already holding the baby. While they''re eating and drinking outside. I''m afraid what this man thinks will only be. How to take good care of this child


    In this way, he can''t blame for all this, because he needs someone to help him share too much, but this person never appears. She once asked why he had not found another wife for six years. But it''s strange that barrow always goes a long way. But countless times she''d seen this man. The flash of sadness in my eyes.


    "Ding Dong..."


    "Open the door!"


    Two people almost simultaneously said this sentence, the final action is still bailuo.


    Open the door, it''s Han Yi!


    "Why are you so late? What''s the matter?"


    bailuo comes in and looks at Song Xinling and says hello. There is no exception. After all, he knows the relationship between the two.


    "Isn''t it the wrong time for me to come here? I didn''t disturb you for dinner"


    Song Xinling said: "no, we just started. I''ll go get the chopsticks and have some together. "


    If you say in this city, she has another one that she doesn''t hate. Gang member, that may be the man in front of you.


    He is a poor man. When song Xinling became a policeman a few years ago, it was the first case she received.


    At that time, the burly man did not look like crying. He knelt on the ground and told everyone that she had no daughter, no daughter-in-law. In that second, many people shed tears. Also sincerely feel that this man is poor. Although the criminal has been in prison, his wife and daughter have not come back.


    "What''s the situation between you two? Have you lived together?" Han Yi said with a smile."What are you talking about"


    Han Yi said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you, little brother? You are young and handsome, so it''s hard to avoid that some girls like you. Like your brother, I can only be single. So you have to cherish, not every fate can find the right person


    Han Yi hopes that this man can live a good life in his heart, although they are intimate friends. But he took this guy as his own brother.


    If one day, barrow is in danger or needs his help. He would come to help without saying a word or blinking an eyelid. Even if it''s your own life. Because people who walk on this road know that loyalty is the most necessary thing on this road.


    "What you have said goes far. It''s not what you think. This girl has no place to live, so I take her in. By the way, let''s get down to business. Why did you come to me so late? "


    Han Yicai knew that he came with a mission.


    "I forgot to tell you that I came here to help you. And I think only you can do it. So I hope you don''t refuse. Otherwise, I can''t find another person. "


    Barrow said: "it''s so serious. What''s the matter? It''s not just because of some trivial things, such as inviting me to dinner"


    he''s already a little scared. Now for him, the most annoying thing is that people come to him for help. Some time ago, he still remembers

 Chapter 136

    After listening to Han Yi''s words, Bai Luo will know about it. It''s no small matter. The daughter of the boss of Wuhu Gang is threatened in broad daylight. If it''s just a prank, it''s too big!


    Although Wuhu Gang is nothing, "don''t worry, it will benefit you after it is completed."


    Obviously, they were talking about terms, but they didn''t expect the lion to open his mouth. A mouth is 200000, and only responsible for protecting the safety of the first lady, the rest are not asked.


    Bailuo said: "anyway, I don''t need me at the clinic. I''m free at home. I''ll go with you. After all, there''s 200000 yuan for free."


    At the clinic, he''s no different now than quitting. Because of the man''s sudden return, barrow was very unhappy. Ling Xue doesn''t want to let him go, so she offers him rich conditions to take paid leave.


    How can he let go of such a good thing? He can spend the rest of his time with his daughter and enjoy the beauty of the city


    "That''s settled. I''ll be there in the morning." Said barrow with a smile.


    Face a pair of cooperation happy appearance, but Han Yi''s words have not finished.


    "Tomorrow, Jiuye will find someone to try your hand, so I hope you don''t refuse. After all, you know it''s a big deal. And the reward is rich, there are a lot of people are focused on this fat oh


    How could barrow not understand this? It seems that someone must be unconvinced. So I want to try his skill tomorrow.


    "I understand what you said. I''d like to see what your fighting power is like." Barrow laughed.


    Song Xinling said: "do you need my help? If you need, you can give me a call and I''ll let the police have a look. I can also apply for protection. "


    "My young lady, don''t make a mess. What''s the use of you in the past? You know that you are doomed to be at odds with them if you wear that suit. If it happens, it''s strange not to fight. "


    Song Xinling stares at Bai Luo and doesn''t speak any more. Obviously, she''s used to it. That''s the way this man talks, always. It''s simple and direct. It doesn''t save her face at all. For this, she can only be helpless. Song Xinling left angrily, leaving only two men in the living room.


    "Little brother, I think this girl is good. You can think about it."


    "What to think of?" barrow scratched his head.


    Han Yi patted bailuo on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "what do I mean? Don''t you understand little brother? You are still young. I suggest you find yourself a companion. It''s very tiring for you to live alone, and you have to take your children with you. "


    "You think too much..."

 Chapter 137

    The next morning


    Bailuo, led by Han Yi, goes to the headquarters of Wuhu Gang, although it''s not the first time for him to come to this place. But the last time I came here was in the evening. I didn''t have a good look here.


    Some of the buildings here are retro. When he walked into the courtyard, he saw a plaque with four big words "righteousness is beyond the sky!" Bailuo was not sure whether the plaque would be older than the age of Han Yi and himself.


    Many people are looking at the man in front of them, and they all come forward to say hello. But bailuo knew that it was not for his face, it was because he was standing beside Han Yi. After all, he is one of the four main hall leaders, so this basic deterrent force still exists


    Barrow said with a smile: "I didn''t notice when I came here last time. It turns out that it''s so powerful here. I thought I knew the gang well. But now it seems that I''m far from it


    Han Yi said: "little brother, you''re wrong. I don''t want you to go this way, because I''ve been on this road. I know what I''ve experienced on this road, so I don''t recommend you. Follow me on this road of no return. "


    Just as he said, he understood all this, and he knew how to play around. On this road, no one can guarantee the scenery for a lifetime, even a person like Qi. Old age is not the end of a strange land.


    "you can rest assured that I am destined to have no fate with this road in my life. Even if I want to, I''m afraid the people around me won''t let me in. After all, I still have a daughter. I can''t live like you all day long licking blood. I prefer the comfortable life now. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    As they continued to walk, many began to bow. Many people began to guess the identity of the young man.


    But soon they came across a man with two machetes in his hand. Judging from the scar on his face, he was a miscarriage of society. Moreover, her walking steps and temperament are totally different from ordinary people.


    "Uncle Yi, this can''t be the master in Jiuye''s mouth"


    Han Yi said, "can you stop making trouble for me all day long, you have your own post, go back and stay."


    For this young man, he doesn''t like it. Although we are all under the same roof, the boy is very proud. For him, what he dislikes most is these proud people.


    Jinglei said with a smile: "look what you said, when will I get you into trouble. You have wronged me to death. "


    It seems that he still respects the middle-aged man in front of him, because after all, everyone knows that Han Yi is the best person to him in this place. Han Yi has no children because everyone knows that his wife and children died in an explosion many years ago. So he also raised the child as his own son. He is usually responsible for everything.


    Many people also choose not to care about Han Yi because of his face. Otherwise, the boy would have died in his own hands.


    "If it''s nothing, just go. I know your kid''s character must be restless. If you don''t have any money, just tell me and I''ll find a way for you. Go away


    Although Han Yi''s words are very bad, he does have a care in his heart, which is left to this boy. Over the years, although he hated the child, Anzhong was also the one who protected the child most.


    "Little brother, let''s go! The ninth master is still waiting inside "


    as they are about to leave, a hand suddenly appears on bailuo''s shoulder.


    "This brother looks a little strange, but from your step, I know you are not simple, let''s practice"


    it''s Jinglei who speaks. He is proud because he has proud capital. He thinks that his kung fu is already unparalleled in the world. At least in this city, few people can beat him. Now it''s hard to get together with the first lady once. He can''t let go of the chance to get along with each other day and night.


    "I don''t have that American time to play with you, so you can find someone to play by yourself," said barrow


    In an instant, belo broke his hand. Hard to shake, and then patted his shoulder, very disdainful said.


    Han Yi said: "go away! Don''t you even listen to me now? If I tell you to go away, you go away! "


    Seeing that Han Yi is really angry, Jinglei can only stop, but his finger still points at bailuo, which means that I remember you, today''s things are not over


    "Little brother, you don''t have the same opinion with this child. Rely on their own will point Kung Fu, and then no one in the eye, except Jiuye and I. I''m afraid no one can command him, so they are all children who don''t understand. Don''t worry about it. I''m here to apologize to you. "


    "But the way I look at that guy, he''s not going to give up. If he comes, can I teach him a lesson "


    " yes, but please show mercy. After all, the child''s nature is not bad. I don''t want you to beat him up. "


    They walked into the hall with a smile. Long Wen Jiu had been sitting on the chair for a long time. He was really worried that the boy would not give him face, but now it seems that he was worried too much.Seeing the arrival of Bai Luo, long Wenjiu stood up and said with a smile, "you are here at last! Face is big enough. I thought you would not give me face today, so you would not come directly. "


    Long Wenjiu has always admired the young man in front of him and wanted him to play for him. However, he was invited again and again, but there was no response, so he could only know the current affairs. After all, in this world, there are some things that can''t be forced.


    "Brother Yi came to me personally, how could I not come"


    bailuo was polite and sat on a chair. He is not the one who is wrong, so he doesn''t have to cover it up. The performance is too strange, after all, for him, these people are dispensable. You can break out of here any time you want


    "It seems that I don''t have as much face as ah Yi. To tell you the truth, I really want to trouble you with something when I ask you to come here this time."


    Long Wenjiu came over and poured a cup of tea for the young man himself.


    When barrow saw this cup of tea, he was also curious. In the end, what kind of thing, even let her a leader of a gang, put down their position, to pour their own tea. It seems that this is a big deal.


    "No more nonsense. I think you should know a little about what happened. So I want you to protect my daughter. "


    Bailuo nodded, and longwenjiu was very happy. He thought the young man would refuse. Now I see that he nodded, and the worry in his heart has been put down.


    "What''s going on?" said barrow.


    "To tell you the truth, it started three days ago..."

 Chapter 138

    Three days ago, my daughter just returned home. But on the way back, he was assassinated. Her brothers had all died. If she hadn''t arrived with a large army, I''m afraid her daughter would not have come back.


    The other party is likely to be a killer, but also released words, in a few days to kill their daughter once.


    If it''s a general thing, it''s OK, but it''s related to the safety of his daughter''s life after all. He can''t help believing it. That''s why I want to ask for help, but I''m looking for it. I''m afraid it''s just barrow who can do it.


    "Why don''t you call the police when there''s such a thing," said barrow, taking a sip of tea from the table and laughing.


    Obviously, at least he felt that calling the police was the safest and clearest decision. These people come all the way to find themselves. Isn''t it unnecessary and a waste of time. Because after that, I can''t believe the police. It''s been so many years, but I still don''t think the police will solve our problems wholeheartedly. "


    They are all people with their heads tied to their waistbands. If they were before, it would be too late for the police to hide from them. How could they help them find the murderer wholeheartedly?


    Han Yi lowered his head, because he used to kneel at the door of the police station like that. Only then did someone plan to help him investigate what was going on. He was a very young policeman, but his ability made everyone admire him. He had found the man in just three days. He was punished by the law.


    If it was Han Yi before, he would never let that person leave the prison alive. But there''s no way. Since he has promised the young man, he will not turn back. So he was very grateful to the young policeman in his heart, although he didn''t know his name. But he remembered his face forever


    "So you mean it''s something that only I can do," barrow said with a smile.


    Bailuo didn''t expect that Han Yi had such an experience. He never told others about it. It seems that he still has a lot of pain in his heart.


    Dragon grain nine way: "who said not that, if I have other ways, how can I trouble you, little brother? So this matter must ask you to help, and not only to help, you must do your best. Otherwise, I will not be at ease. "


    He''s a smart man. He doesn''t want to see himself let this man come, but three days later his daughter still has problems. In that case, he''ll regret it all his life.


    "Yes, yes, but shall we talk about the terms?" said barrow.


    Dragon pattern Jiuyi patted the table and said, "I don''t need to tell you this. I will naturally make you feel satisfied. As long as it''s done, I can give you whatever you want. As long as I can do it, I''m willing to do it! "


    Of course, barrow knew that he was not joking. He was also a father. For his daughter, he could give up everything. So at this time, no matter what the price is, he will pay. But barrow is not the kind of person who likes falling into the well. His conditions are very simple. If it''s over, I hope Longwen Jiu doesn''t push everything on him. And that 200000 is still the same!


    "Cheery! I appreciate people like you, you can rest assured, since I promised things, I will not regret. Otherwise, I would not have lived to this day. " Dragon nine smile.


    In a hotel in Shanghai


    A young man gently wiping his sniper gun, it is obvious that he is his life and death partner, he must treat well. It''s just a picture on the wall of the hotel. In the picture, a girl in her early 20s is very beautiful, with big eyes and round face. A sunny smile on his face, just like an angel.


    But he will send this angel to hell soon


    For him, killing is a job. If someone pays for it, he will kill it. After all, what he eats is this bowl of rice. He never cares about the identity and status of this person. Even if the other person is just a child, he will not stop.


    For him, to kill a person is to gently pull the trigger with his finger. It''s not difficult. He will never be emotional to anyone, because in his world, only killing or being killed!


    "Long qiuting! What a nice name. Some of them have such a beautiful face. It''s just a pity. Who let you have an extraordinary father? Don''t blame me


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Damn, what''s the situation? Are you sure your daughter lives here. Is this where people live? "Said barrow in surprise.


    Because he didn''t expect that dragon grain nine hid his daughter underground. But it''s not hard to see that he really loves his daughter. Because for her, maybe this place is the safest now.


    This is a small secret room. The light is a little dim. But it can still be seen clearly. The layout inside is pretty good. But how does it look like a dungeon? At least that''s what barrow thought"Dad, when can I go out here? I hate it. I don''t want to stay here! "


    As soon as they got into the secret room, they heard the voice of a woman who seemed to be complaining. But it''s not very loud. It sounds good.


    Soon barrow saw a woman sitting on the bed. She was wearing a pink shirt. She looked angry, but she added a different color to her beautiful face. Beautiful face, as if it had been kissed by God, although some immature, but it looks very lovely. The feeling of a sister next door


    "Tingting, just bear it. After these days, I will let you out. You know it''s a time of trouble. There''s someone out there trying to kill you. So I can only protect you in this way. "


    "It''s really your daughter," said barrow. "I don''t look like it. You look so good. Your daughter is so beautiful." Barrow road.


    Long qiuting laughs. She is very happy. Maybe it has something to do with her character. She is born to laugh.


    "Who are you? Why are you so humorous? It''s so interesting."


    Long Wen Jiu didn''t pay any attention to bailuo. He said with a smile to his daughter, "this is the bodyguard that dad paid you a lot of money to protect your safety. You won''t get hurt with him. "


    "Can I go out to play?" long qiuting said with some expectation.


    Barrow nodded and said, "you can play with confidence and boldness. Just like your father said, with me by your side, you will be OK."


    Long qiuting jumped up directly from the bed, because she is innocent and likes freedom. Now it''s like a canary trapped in a cage. He''s very happy to hear this man''s words, and he wants to fly out in an instant.

 Chapter 139

    Come out from the secret room, the light is gradually restored. Long qiuting looks at the man in front of her. She suddenly feels that she is blushing. Because she didn''t expect this man to be so handsome.


    "Little brother, what''s your name"


    long qiuting asked, but her eyes were still looking at the man in front of her. It''s like seeing a new species.


    Barrow looked into her big eyes, shining. It seems to have aura. Two eyes blink. It''s really lovely.


    "Barrow


    Barrow said with a smile and gently stroked the girl''s hair. It felt so soft. It''s like playing.


    "What are you doing? I want you to protect my daughter, not to take advantage of her."


    Dragon grain nine heart that call a gas, he is to find a bodyguard, not let him come to accompany daughter chat. This guy, he even started directly, as if he didn''t exist.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as boring as you think. From today on, I will protect her. As for the killer, I want to see who it is. I hope it''s not a joke


    Looking at Dragon grain nine angry appearance, long qiuting suddenly feel very interesting. Although she is young, she knows it. Dad has always been a very serious person, rarely like today. He lost his temper half jokingly. It seems that this man must have a special relationship with his father


    "Little brother, are you very powerful, otherwise my father will not let you to protect my safety, can you show me a hand?" long qiuting said expectantly.


    "No!" said barrow


    He refused very quickly, as if there was no room for negotiation. Because my kung fu has been practiced for so many years. I''m afraid few people know how much effort she has made. But if you ask him to take it out and show it to children, he will never do it


    "Well, well, let me see. I''m looking forward to it."


    Long qiuting grabs Bai Luo''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "Don''t do that. It''s no use to be coquettish. Your father only asked me to protect you. He didn''t let me get used to you. If you do that again, I''ll be angry. When I get angry, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Dragon grain nine nodded, also know what this man said is true. But is this baby daughter really acceptable? After all, she grew up in the love of everyone. Growing up, as long as it''s something she wants to do. No one will hinder, so let her naturally develop a kind of character that she is a little princess.


    But this man is different. Maybe she can help her daughter grow up. Because he''s never seen this guy, flattered anyone. Maybe that''s what''s interesting


    "It''s still early. I can only protect you until five in the afternoon. So in these eight hours, you can go wherever you want. I''ll follow you. Don''t worry Barrow road.


    White candy should have been in school at this time, so at five o''clock in the afternoon, he should pick her up from school on time, otherwise, the little princess of his family would be endless.


    "Well, little brother, I love you so much!" Finish saying long qiuting hugged Bai Luo''s arm, those hard shake.


    "Go away! You girl, what did you look like just now? Have you ever thought about it. A girl''s family doesn''t know the rules at all. It seems that I really spoil you. "


    Long Wenjiu was angry in her heart. She said that the girl in her family was too careless to do things. She was a big girl, how could she be so casual?


    in other words, even if other people don''t care, she is still a girl. From this moment, he was reminding himself to be careful. Although the boy came to be a bodyguard, he must be careful not to abduct his daughter.


    Han Yi said: "little brother, Tingting will be handed over to you. You must ensure his safety. I grew up watching him. Although he is a bit wayward, he is definitely a good child. So I don''t want her to be hurt. Please... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see if I can sell her sometime," barrow said with a smile


    "You dare! If my daughter comes back with a hair missing, I''ll kill you, believe it or not "


    although his men may not be able to beat this guy, long Wenjiu can fight with this guy for his daughter''s sake.


    "I''m kidding, why take it so seriously"


    but in a moment, bailuo suddenly turned around and looked at the high-rise building behind him. He felt a little light, like the reflection of a sniper mirror. Bailuo subconsciously pulls long qiuting and holds her in her arms to dodge.


    People haven''t figured out what''s going on, but in the next second. In the position where they were standing just now, a hole was punched in a big tree behind them.


    Dragon grain nine way: "Grandma''s finally come. I''ll take my brother and catch that guy right away. If he dares to resist, he will be shot to death. "Without saying a word, Han Yi left with a mountain knife. Although his age is not young, as long as he has a knife in his hand, he can still fight his way among the armies as he did when he was young.


    Long qiuting looks at the man with a red face. The distance between them is so close, as if there is only a piece of paper. She even feels the man''s breath. But I don''t know how, my heart beat so fast.


    Long qiuting said: "how handsome, but does he think he is..."


    She thought, quickly pushed away barrow, because she felt her face was getting hotter and hotter, and her heart was beating faster and faster, if it went on like this. I can''t guarantee that I will do anything shameful


    Bailuosong said: "I believe it this time. It seems that someone came to her. If it wasn''t for me just now, I would have been quick. I''m afraid you are in the hospital now "


    long Wen said angrily," who is it in broad daylight that dares to kill my daughter? Don''t let me catch it, otherwise I will make him die very ugly. "


    He did not expect that the man should dare to fight in broad daylight. But what''s more strange to him is that everyone didn''t find out how belo located the man and made an action in a flash


    At the same time, a man in black, carrying a box, ran rapidly. Because he didn''t expect that he would fail. Who was that man? How could he be aware of his position in a moment? Where did he come from. It seems that the game will become interesting, but it is still a hunte

 Chapter 140

    After this round of competition, bailuo really began to take it seriously. Judging from the other side''s bullets, it was specially processed. Once into the human body, will split in the human body, even the gods can not save.


    Obviously, this is a professional killer, and he is not timid. More importantly, this guy is extremely proud, otherwise, he would not choose to fight in the daytime.


    But pride does not mean stupidity. Since he chooses to fight, he must have his own escape route. He is sure to escape. It seems that Han Yi will return empty handed this time. There can be no progress at all.


    Sure enough, things and he imagined the same, these people vowed to the past, but. I thought they could come back with a full load and get that guy back. But it''s obvious that imagination is beautiful, reality is always cruel, they don''t even see the shadow of that person


    "It seems that everyone has thought of the result. By that time he had disappeared. It seems that the other side should have a careful plan and escape route. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape under our eyes. " Thunder.


    Barrow said with a smile: "actually, I have already guessed the result. In this world, some killers always use other identities to hide. For your own safety. I used to deal with them. It''s a bit of a problem. "


    Dragon grain nine way: "little brother, you say what to do next, I listen to you. As long as I can protect my daughter, the whole gang can listen to you. I''ll do what I say and never break my promise. "


    Obviously, for the sake of his daughter, he could do anything, plus save his daughter''s life for the man just now. No matter how confused he was, he couldn''t doubt this man''s words.


    "That''s a bit serious, but I don''t think it''s that simple. It may take a little time to catch him. And I need to take some risks. I need to draw him out with love. " Barrow road.


    "Will it be too dangerous"


    long Wenjiu is absolutely worried, because the guy''s goal is his daughter. If you do this, your daughter will be very dangerous


    barrow said: "if you don''t want your child to have a wolf, and if you have me by her side, you should be able to protect her safety."


    It''s not something we should or shouldn''t do, it''s something we have to do. He is such a daughter. When he was young, he once encountered such a similar thing. At the beginning, there was a sniper. On the other side of his villa at that time, he aimed at him with a sniper gun.


    The man told him that a poison had been put in front of him. If he doesn''t eat it, he will kill his daughter in a flash. That''s long qiuting. If it was in the past, he would hang up when it happened. But in the end, he did not. He ate the poison and his daughter came home safely.


    If we had not met a doctor named Bai at that time, maybe he would not be in the world now. But he hasn''t seen that man for so many years. At that time, this man mysteriously appeared to save his own life, and also said that in the future. If his grandson grows up, he may come to him and ask him to help him a lot


    In order to repay the kindness, long Wenjiu set a baby kiss for the two children, but after so many years, the young man never came. The old man has no news. He looked for a long time, but still no trace


    "Although I know what you say is reasonable, I still disagree. That''s my only daughter. I can''t afford to gamble, and I dare not. So if you think of another way, it''s not negotiable. " There are nine dragon patterns.


    "In my opinion, it should be the best way, but if you don''t agree, I can''t help it," said barrow


    Although this method is a little risky, he is sure enough. As long as that person shows up next time, he can definitely catch him. He''s a killer, and he''s the best killer. So their way of thinking is very familiar to this man. If you want to, you can catch it


    In the hotel


    "This bastard, dare to stop my plan. In this case, I can only kill one more person. Then I''ll start with you, barrow


    He looked at the man in the photo. Although he wasted a little time, he found all the information about the man, including his daughter. The six-year-old girl called white candy.


    "It seems that you are a master, so I''ll let you re understand what despair is. If your daughter died in front of you, I think you will be crazy. I think that expression will make me feel very interesting. So I decided to try. Because that''s the terrible thing about jackal


    If barrow hears that code, he''ll know it. Because this number represents a lunatic, represents a lunatic. It''s said that everyone who died in his hands was very painful and suffered a lot before they died. It seems that for this speech, killing is its pleasure


    The way other people die in pain. That kind of despair and helpless eyes, is the greatest pleasure of his life. It''s like a pervert, so its name is also marked with danger. Become one of the 100 cruelest killers in the world"Little brother, where are we going next?" long qiuting looked at the presence of this handsome boy level in front of her eyes, and felt an inexplicable tension in her heart. She never thought that she would panic one day.


    Bailuo said: "it''s strange that you are such a girl. You are such an innocent little princess. I should admire you and I should praise you. But your innocence will hurt a lot of people, because you are destined to be different from others. "


    "I''ll take you to a place. I''ll take you to meet my daughter. She has the same character as you. She is also such a lovely little girl


    Long qiuting said, "are you married? It''s a pity."


    Originally, long qiuting also wanted to have something to do with this man. But it''s obviously impossible now. Because for an innocent and romantic girl like her. There is nothing I dare not do.


    She''s been through a lot of things that no one else has at the same age. But again and again, she never cried because of this life. That''s why he became so bold that even if she was assassinated last time, she could laugh

 Chapter 141

    For the first time, long qiuting felt that the city was so big, and there were still many places she had not visited. Today seems to open the door to a new world. And as long as there is this man, she will feel extremely safe


    "I didn''t expect that this city was so interesting. I had come out to play long ago. But my father didn''t let me out all the time. I''m so angry. "


    Long qiuting holds a lollipop in her hand and chews it hard in her mouth. It looks like she has a good mouth.


    Bailuo looked at this crazy little girl and was curious. Living in such a family, how does she keep her innocence? It seems that dragon grain nine is decisive and ruthless. But I have to say that he is a good father, he should not intend to let his daughter into this road


    "There are many interesting places, but have you ever thought that you are still in danger now? If you show up too much, that person will shoot you out. Not every time someone comes to save you. "


    Bailuo is carrying big and small bags, which is a grievance in his heart. Although he is a bodyguard now, it seems that he is a bag bearer now. If he had known that this was the case, he would not have allowed the young lady to bring her out.


    Long qiuting didn''t seem to hear him. She was still calm and ate all the lollipops in her hand. That kind of greedy cat look, just like never eat lollipop in my life.


    "What am I afraid of? I have you around me. I think you will protect me and protect me well."


    Although she saw this man for the first time, she never thought about it. One day he will be coquettish in front of a man. And somehow, I always feel a special sense of security in this man.


    "Don''t give me a high hat. He''s a famous killer, and he doesn''t want to. Judging from his way of thinking, he should be a very cruel guy. I can''t guarantee whether I have the ability to protect you. If he does come. Believe it or not, I''ll leave you and run "


    long qiuting takes two steps back, as if pretending to be scared, but as long as the person with eyes can see at a glance, she pretends.


    "I''m scared, but I know you won''t do it."


    It''s in another corner of the city


    Song Xinling came to the gate of the primary school as usual, because she knew that the man couldn''t leave, so just let her do this kind of thing. Although she was sad and worried. But on second thought, he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Just protecting one person can get 200000. A fool can''t do things like this


    At this time, the door of primary school was opened, many children ran out in groups.


    She looked around in the crowd, and soon her eyes stopped on a little girl. She walked over quickly, shouting the little girl''s name.


    "Guoguo! Here I am Song Xinling waved and said with a smile.


    Looking at the child, simple and happy smile. Song Xinling thinks she is in a good mood. She has to say that she likes the child very much. He wanted to tell the man many times. Can you let yourself take care of the little girl in front of you.


    But think about it carefully, I am a girl, how can I say such words. So she kept it in her mind all the time. When the time is right, she will tell the man what she thinks.


    "Sister song!" White candy came running quickly, but in the next second, the accident happened


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, but at this time, a man suddenly appears and takes the white candy away. And he''s very fast, he''s fast in the crowd. But with the noise of white candy, it''s getting farther and farther away


    Song Xinling certainly won''t choose to sit and wait to die, so without saying a word, she directly chased up. The man seemed to have discovered his existence and stopped at a street entrance. Then he turned around and looked at her with a smile.


    "I don''t care who you are. Put that child down for me, or I won''t let you go. Song Xinling didn''t bring a gun because he was off work. Otherwise, her character would have fired long ago. "


    The man turned around and said with a smile, "are you that guy''s woman?"


    Song Xinling said bravely, "yes, I''m the child''s mother. Let him go. If you have any questions, you can come to me."


    Obviously, when she heard this man''s words, she knew that this guy was looking for Barrow''s trouble.


    The man was a little surprised, but then he had a smile on his face, which was horrible. His face was a little pale against the background, and he looked very gloomy


    Without saying a word, he took out a dart from his sleeve and directly hit song Xinling. Song Xinling was unprepared and was directly hit on his left shoulder.


    Song Xinling stepped back a few steps and said angrily, "who are you on earth?"


    his tone was a little sad, because she looked at her hand and found that the blood on it was black and the dart was poisonous.The man didn''t answer his question. He said with a smile, "you can only blame yourself for following the wrong man. Sorry, I can only kill you, because I like to see a person in pain. Maybe he will be very painful when you die "


    after that, he disappears in the same place without saying a word, and his speed is very fast. I don''t know what happened to white candy. Maybe he knocked it out.


    Song Xinling fell to the ground, it exhausted all the strength, took out his mobile phone. After calling a number, she wants to sleep now, but song Xinling knows that she can''t fall down now. I have to tell Bai Luo that something happened to Guoguo


    Barrow, this way


    "Hello, silly girl, have you received my daughter? Don''t worry, I will go back soon."


    But he did not immediately hear the sound, he heard song Xinling breathing very strange. "What happened? How could you be like this?"


    "Guoguo, kidnapped..."


    Her voice became lower and lower, gradually, until no sound was heard. It was at this moment that barrow realized that something really happened. So he didn''t choose to stay and turned on the tracking and positioning of his mobile phone. Run fast in one direction


    Long qiuting looked behind, but no matter how loud the sound was, he didn''t seem to hear it. Still in a hurry, long qiuting stands in the same place and stomps her feet, as if she is angry. He also said that when he got home, he must let dad fire the bodyguard


    "Silly girl, Guoguo, you two must not have anything to do, wait for me, I''ll come!"


    At this time, his heart had already been more anxious. He would like to fly to song Xinling immediately, and then quickly know what happened. He has exhausted all his strength at the moment, and the speed has reached the fastest. Many people are surprised. It seems that there is a gust of wind just now

 Chapter 142

    When bailuo found song Xinling, her breath had become very weak, as if it was going to be broken at any time. Her eyes rested on her left shoulder. There''s black blood on it.


    "Poisoned"


    bailuo picked up song Xinling without saying a word, and now it''s too late to send him to the hospital. We have to find a way to get her toxins out, or she''ll die.


    Song Xinling gently opened her eyes and saw that she was being held by someone. It was bailuo!


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect her."


    Song Xinling sleepy appearance, let bailuo, feel some heartache. Obviously, the other party is not aiming at it, but at his daughter. In this way, it seems that he has brought trouble to the girl.


    "Silly girl, if you insist, I won''t let you do anything. Don''t talk now. I''ll find a place to help you right away. "


    An abandoned warehouse


    "I don''t care who you are. You''d better let me go at once, or my father will kill you when he comes." White candy yelled.


    Although for a little girl, I''m really scared now. But she still remember her father''s words, no matter what situation, don''t cry easily. Because Dad will come to save her at the first time.


    Jackal said with a smile: "you little devil, you are really interesting. I seldom meet children who don''t cry when they meet me. Do you know that I will kill you and you will die soon, so you don''t cry "


    jackal sits on a chair and gently wipes the dagger in his hand. But there was a fierce light in his eyes. It looked so terrible.


    "No be not afraid of! Because I know my father will come to save me. He will kill you. " White candy is not strong enough to say.


    Jackal gently put down his dagger and took out a bottle of juice from his room. It''s in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t poison it." Looking at the vigilant eyes of the little girl, he suddenly felt very funny.


    White candy dropped the bottle of juice on the floor.


    "You are a bad person. Don''t worry, I will never eat your food."


    The Jackal''s hand hovered in the air, as if angry. But slowly, he took back his hand, because he knew that now, if the little girl died, it would not be exciting. What he likes most is absolute stimulation, such as the man seeing his daughter die in front of him. Think about his expression at that time, I believe it will be very interesting


    "I heard your name is Guoguo. You must think your father is very good. I believe he has the ability to find it, but. I can assure you that you two will never go back. Besides, your mother is dead. She should be waiting for you in another world now. I''ll see you three together soon... "


    With that, he left, as if busy meeting his prey


    The bailuo family


    Barrow had that little dart in his hand, and there was a strange pattern on it, like a wolf''s head. He searched his memory carefully. In this world, perhaps only one person has such ability. This kind of poison, if to others, will surely die. But barrow happens to be able to treat it.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s because one of my companions died in the hands of that guy. The most serious one was this kind of poison. Although the poison had been detoxified in the end, he was too badly injured to be rescued. I know the code name of the man in bailuo now, "jackal!"


    That guy is notoriously cruel, because this poison can be seen in just a few seconds. Can enter other people''s blood, and it only takes six hours, that person will die, and death is very painful. If bailuo didn''t use a special method, I''m afraid song Xinling has started to go crazy now


    Song Xinling slowly opened her eyes and saw the surrounding environment. She knew that she was in bailuo''s home now. She remembers that she was poisoned and should have died. Why is she still alive


    "bailuo, go to rescue Guoguo. She was taken away by a very powerful person, who should be targeting you. So you must be careful... "


    Song Xinling looks at Bai Luo who has been sitting on the sofa waiting for her to wake up and says anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter," said barrow. It''s really hard for you this time. I''ll go to save her when you are a little better. "


    Although the poison has been removed, song Xinling''s body is still very weak and erratic. What they want is that they should not attack a child. At least not now


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Go and save Guoguo. If something happens to her, my conscience will be upset. Go." Song Xinling said excitedly.


    Song Xinling was full of remorse in her heart. If she didn''t have the ability, how could white candy be taken away by a mysterious man so easily. It''s all my fault, because she''s a woman, she''s too weak!


    Barrow held her down and said, "now you are too weak to be too excited. You have a good rest. I''ll save her! "Bai Luo thanks this silly girl in front of him from the bottom of his heart, because he never thought that someone could pay so much for his daughter. Although she did not show too much care, but in his heart has been written down this love. In the future, he will repay this silly girl with all his efforts.


    Wu Hu Gang


    "What do you say? Do you say it again? Is the news accurate"


    when Han Yi heard Xiao Huangmao''s words, he jumped up from his chair in a flash. He was eager to know whether the news was true or not.


    "It''s true. I saw a mysterious man with my own eyes. We tried to catch up with the little girl, but his speed was so fast that we couldn''t catch up with him at all, and he soon got rid of us. "


    Han Yi smashed the table in front of him. "Asshole, I want to see who this is. I dare to fight my daughter and gather all my brothers for me. I want to find this man. I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    Han Yi''s love for white candy is well known. In the eyes of outsiders, he may be a gangster who has no human feelings at all, but for him. He doesn''t want anyone''s understanding, and he doesn''t want anyone''s understanding. But at this moment, his heart was very angry. He doesn''t want you to want that tragedy to happen in front of him for the second time. So this time I must speed up and bring the little girl back.


    "Guoguo, wait for Dad. Dad will come to save you soon."


    With these words, he slammed the door and left. Many people saw his angry expression, but they didn''t know what happened. Because in their eyes, this man will never get angry easily. Something important must have happened

 Chapter 143

    "You are not bailuo, how did you find here and what do you want to do"


    jackal looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with disdain in his eyes, as if he was disappointed that he didn''t want the man.


    It''s Han Yi. He used all his intelligence networks and found the man''s whereabouts in a short time. After all, he is a man who has been in this underworld for more than ten years. As long as he wants to find it, even if it''s just a mouse, he can find it.


    "Daddy White candy exclaimed in surprise.


    Han Yi has more than a dozen brothers with guns in his hands. In an instant, the muzzle of the gun was all aimed at the man in front of him. If he has the slightest movement, the next second he will be beaten into a beehive. They can definitely do that. Because they are gangsters, it''s easy for them to kill


    Han Yi said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, dad is here to take you home. I''ll take you out soon."


    But no one thought that it was at this time. Jackal suddenly grabbed the white candy''s throat.


    "I really envy having a father like you, but what I want to tell you is that I''m the one you want to threaten, but you''ve got the wrong person. Because I''m afraid of everything, I''m not afraid of being threatened by others! "


    His words were called out, because I knew from the beginning that the expression on his face was still so calm, as if he didn''t worry at all. Even facing the muzzle of the gun, he could still laugh.


    Han Yi said, "no, let my daughter go. I''ll let you go." Han Yi said anxiously.


    Looking at the white candy, because the breathing is not smooth, so the face becomes a little red. Han Yi looks at some distressed, so he shouts out.


    Jackal said with a smile: "you are not qualified to negotiate with me, because now the chips are in my hands. Let all your people leave and you stay alone. If I don''t follow my orders, I can pinch the little girl''s throat in a moment. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    His tone was full of danger. But his face is very ferocious smile, many people think this man is a crazy devil. I caught a little girl and did it again. It''s a pervert.


    "Brother Yi! Just such a thing, let the brothers surround him around the back, as long as he dares to move me and blow his head out. " One of the big middle-aged people said.


    This is the kind of person he hates most in his life, because there are rules on the road, which is worse than his family. But this guy doesn''t talk about the morality of the river, even if he kills him. I''m afraid no one will stop


    Jackal said with a smile: "you can do it, and I don''t mind, but if you want this little girl in the next second. If you lose your life because of your stupidity. You can try it. "


    Han Yi looks at White Candy''s face. He also knows that this guy doesn''t seem to be joking. There''s nothing more important now than keeping white candy safe.


    "I promise you anything as long as you don''t hurt the child." Han Yi puts down his gun and kicks it to one side.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Many people are shouting, because this man is soft, even in the face of dangerous situations, he has never been afraid. But today, he didn''t know what was wrong. He would put down his gun for the sake of a little girl


    "That''s right! What I like most is fairness. "


    Jackal gently released his hand, but still did not put it down, obviously worried that these people would suddenly turn around and give him a shot. He is suspicious by nature, but this one is the same. It has lived to the present. Otherwise, he would have died in the hands of others.


    Han Yi sighed and said, "you all go!"


    "Brother Yi!"


    Many people are looking at the man in front of them. From their voices, it seemed that they were worried. Because this is not a TV play, this is the real world. In the end, even if they all quit, I''m afraid this person will not just let the little girl go. There may be a middle-aged man''s life in front of him!


    Han Yi said angrily, "don''t you listen to what I said? Get out of here!"


    It is such a character that the things determined can never be changed, and no one can change it. Many people can only shake their heads, very slowly back out. But they didn''t go far, because if the man played tricks, they would rush in and shoot him in a flash


    "Now that everyone is gone, let my daughter go, otherwise. I can call them back at any time! " Han Yi said angrily.


    But in the next second, the Jackal punched Han Yi in the chest, directly knocked her to the ground, and then said with a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a stupid person in this world. I''m a killer, so I want to tell you, never believe what I say. Go to hell to repent for your stupidity, ha ha ha... "


    "Daddy


    See jackal picked up the dagger and stabbed Han Yi. White candy yelled, how she hoped her father could show up at this time. Save the middle-aged man in front of you! "DaddyThe sound of white candy was loud, as if the whole warehouse could hear it. But just as the sound stops. A black figure appeared behind the jackal in an instant!


    "Who is really stupid"


    this voice sounds so cold, like the death knell from hell. This voice is absolutely killing. It seems that the temperature around has become absolute zero in an instant.


    "It seems that you are barrow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I arranged such a good play, but I didn''t expect it. It''s really disappointing that you, the protagonist, have just appeared "


    jackal turns around and looks at the shorter man in front of him. His appearance is full of expectation, as if waiting for the man to make some decisions. Make oneself unexpected thing, at least won''t be as simple as what he sees in front of his eyes.


    "Daddy White candy surprise said.


    "Guoguo, from now on, close your eyes and count 100. Never open your eyes on the way, do you know "


    his voice sounds so severe, white candy nodded quickly. Because he knew that every time his father told her to close her eyes and count. That means there are things he doesn''t want to know.


    "Shall we start?" the Jackal laughed.


    But soon he found an arm on the man''s hand. After a careful look, he knew that the arm was his. Looking at the man in front of him in surprise, he gradually realized that his left arm was getting more and more painful. He lowered his head and saw that his own blood sprayed out in a state of blood mist in an instant


    "The moment I stand in front of you, it has already begun..."

 Chapter 144

    "You! When did you... "


    Jackal covered his shoulder, he never underestimated anyone, but at that moment, he didn''t even see the man''s action of drawing the knife. At this moment, his heart was full of regret. He seems to have completely underestimated the strength of the man in front of him.


    Han Yi was also startled, because he fell to the ground, perhaps because of different angles. At that moment, he seemed to see a lightning action. Gradually, it seems to be his illusion.


    But the arm in his hand will never lie. He used the speed of lightning and flint to cut off a man''s arm in an instant.


    Han Yi never thought that this little brother, who is always approachable, should be such a cruel and vicious character. What''s more, he noticed the terrible look in the man''s eyes. It''s like being watched by death. She felt that the breath around her became weak. The coldness in his eyes made the air around him drop to zero.


    "You don''t even know when I started. You don''t even have this ability. You still want to challenge me. I was thinking about letting you go. But the most wrong thing you did was to catch my daughter and hurt my woman. So, from now on, I''ll let you die ugly! "


    The Jackal was sweating and said, "you You are the one of those years... "


    In this world, there is only one with such speed and such eyes in his memory. That person has disappeared for six years. I didn''t expect that he would stand in front of himself at this moment. Now think about it, I''m really out of my capacity.


    This man, once known as the peak of the killer world, stood beside death. He broke all taboos with his own strength.


    Han Yi ran out with white candy in his arms because he didn''t want a six-year-old girl to see the bloody scene. Otherwise, he was worried about whether the child would be able to sleep


    "Can you give me a break?" the Jackal laughed.


    He was sweating, but he didn''t make a sound. This kind of extraordinary endurance, for him. It''s specially trained. Even if he saw the man who once stood on the mountain, he would not show a little fear


    Barrow said with a smile: "originally I did have this plan, but now it seems to me that you have no right to live"


    "there are only two things I hate most in this world. Second, someone robbed my target and my prey. If that''s all, I''ll think about keeping you alive. "


    "But I also have one thing that I hate most is that people touch my daughter! So, I''ll let you die, and I''ll make you die ugly. " Barrow said with a smile, tapping his fingers.


    But only those who understand him can understand that this is the time when he has the strongest intention to kill. If he is disturbed at this time, he will not hesitate. Kill anyone, even if it''s your best friend


    "How can you let me go?" jackal said.


    Barrow wondered why this guy was so afraid of death. In this world, he met a lot of killers, although a large part of them died in their own hands, but they behaved even before they died. There was no fear on his face, and he didn''t want to beg for mercy. This guy is different. He started to beg for mercy from himself


    "No matter what you say today, I won''t let you go, because you are a danger to me, and a great danger. So I''d rather kill you than let you go. " Barrow road.


    Seeing that he might be dead, jackal laughs. Maybe he has been preparing for this day, but it''s a little early. For so many years, he had been waiting for a man to come and take his own life, but for so long. Now there''s someone. I can take off my burden


    Bailuo suddenly thought of a funny thing. If he did this, he could get revenge and make this guy feel worse than death. He has always been known as the most cruel killer. Since such a cruel man, wouldn''t it be too kind to let him die if it was so simple


    belo broke his other arm without saying a word, and the Jackal couldn''t survive this time, because the sharp pain in his body made him feel unprecedented fear. Because just now it was just a moment of speaking, and my other arm fell to the ground.


    "You How cruel you are


    "Compared with you, I''m just a small part," said barrow. So I''ll show you what real cruelty is. So you can survive, but how do you survive. I has the final say. "


    Jackal may understand at this moment that this man wants to live rather than die. He let himself lose two arms. He is doomed to be a useless person in his life. If he lives like this, she is no different from death. He would rather commit suicide, but it is obvious that he can''t even commit suicide now. Because I lost both my arms


    Barrow disappeared in the same place


    From now on, this guy is a corpse to him, and he never has any emotion about the corpse. He kills people, but he never torments people. Maybe this is the first time, but for him, he doesn''t have to choose this guy to fight his daughter, which means he''s going to die. And it''s hard to die"Come back to me!"


    Barrow went out of the way and heard a cry, which was so painful. It''s like regret for making a decision. The same


    But what he didn''t know was, just 20 minutes after he left. There''s another person in the warehouse. Staring at the man lying on the ground. He was in a coma because he lost too much blood, but when he heard the footsteps, he woke up again


    "Who are you"


    there is a trace of despair in his voice, because he can''t do anything now, with two arms. I''m right beside myself, but I don''t listen to myself. If you can let yourself choose again, oh! He would never choose to attack that little girl


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I am the one who has come to marry you. If you do something wrong, someone should take it. "


    "You want to kill me too"


    jackal thought that this beautiful woman would be his Savior, but now it seems that this woman is the same, but now death is not a bad thing for him.


    "You can kill me, but can you let me know who you are? Even when I get there, I can also know who I am and where I have offended you."


    But the woman didn''t seem to give him an opportunity to explain. In an instant, she cut his neck with a dagger. Then he fell to the ground and never woke up

 Chapter 145

    I don''t know how long it took for this thing to calm down and disappear from the bottom of the little girl''s heart. Although barrow always said it was just an accident, white candy still felt it. My father is not simple. It''s definitely not as simple as it seems


    However, barrow was not happy now, because he wanted to know who had killed the guy.


    he had already left, but he suddenly thought of something. So he rushed back, but he found that this guy''s life was gone. He didn''t know what kind of person he was killed by. He saw the scene. He was killed in one blow, and it shocked barrow so quickly


    He never thought that there was such a master in this city. If that guy came for himself, he might be in great trouble in the future


    He was never afraid of poisonous snakes, but he was afraid of things that his eyes could not see. If he comes to the world, he will not be afraid. But now more and more people are secretly staring at themselves. He didn''t know how much energy and time he had. If those people appear in his own world at the same time, how should he face them.


    He is not the lone wolf he was six years ago. He has a child now.


    If it was six years ago, he would not worry about anyone, but now he has lost the original blood, the sudden appearance of this person makes him feel unprecedented terrible. Because he didn''t know when the man would show up behind him and stab him.


    I don''t know if this person will attack his daughter. One problem after another makes his brain confused.


    Song Xinling covers his shoulder and comes to bailuo. Her injury is not good. She looks very weak. There is no spirit of the past. It''s like a dying flower, which makes people feel sad.


    "How did you get up? Your injury is not good. You should have a good rest now," bailuo said


    After all, the silly girl was hurt by her daughter, which he could not ignore. He is a man, he is not a God. It''s impossible for a man to be merciless, although he can seal his heart, or hide the warmth in the darkness for the time being. But he can''t go against his heart


    "My body is all right!"


    Song Xinling did not expect Bai Luo to be a highly skilled person. After waking up, he investigated a little information. Only then did she know how terrible it was to be poisoned. Even in the best hospitals, there is no cure. But I can still stand here. She knew that this man must have made a great effort.


    So I''m grateful from the bottom of my heart


    I don''t know how long it has been. I haven''t seen him so restless. She''s a woman, and her natural sixth sense is accurate. So she felt that this man must have something to hide from himself, and it was a very big thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xinling said.


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "how can you think so? It''s your most important task to keep your body well. Besides, what can I do? You don''t know if I''m so good. "


    Song Xinling shook his head. The more relaxed he was, the bigger it was.


    "Don''t lie to me. I know you very well. Every time you hide something from me. You must scratch your head. Although it''s just an action, you won''t notice it yourself. "


    White Luo this just put down own hand, the heart says this wench is worthy to be a policeman. It''s really extraordinary to have such insight. If it''s ordinary people, how can it be so meticulous?


    barrow said: "you''re right. I''ve met something recently. But these things have nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t get involved, too! "


    His tone was a little serious, as if he was ordering.


    Song Xinling nodded and said: "I know you have an extraordinary past, and I also know that you carried a lot of things in the past. But you can rest assured that I won''t ask a word before you choose to tell me. Because I see you now. "


    He has seen it from the various performances of this man in the past. Bailuo definitely has an unknown past, and song Xinling also wants to know how he spent the past six years.


    But if one day this man comes to tell himself, she will be very happy. If not for that day, she would not force. Because for her, she just wanted to protect the beauty in front of her


    Wu Hu Gang


    Han Yi recalled what happened yesterday. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Because he had never seen a little brother look like this. It seems that jackal is no longer a man. Jackal is a killer who has been famous for a long time. This is also because he later found out. But at that moment, bailuo''s aura was nearly a hundred times stronger than he was. It''s not just a coincidence


    "Jinglei, come here!"


    Jinglei came in. Because of yesterday, he was obviously angry. Because of this, the man didn''t say hello to himself. Isn''t it typical not to believe him"What''s the matter, uncle Yi"?


    Han Yi said: "now there is a very important thing for you to do, and I can only rest assured if you go."


    "I will never frown. What''s the matter, you say. "


    It was at this moment that he felt himself. On the body, suddenly feel good heavy, originally this is the feeling of being trusted. And only he can do it. That is to admit his ability


    "you go to investigate a person''s identity for me, the more detailed the better. I''ll find all his files for the last ten years. "


    "Who!" Thunder.


    "Barrow


    But because of this, dragon grain nine also feel very strange, because the killer clearly said to start within three days, now three days, although not yet, but how can there be no movement. Maybe something happened to that man. Or he has come to himself


    he is a very smart person, a very smart person, so for him. There is something wrong with all the turbulence and calm. He would not believe it if it ended so hastily. But if that guy can still make a move, why hasn''t he made a move so far. This really made him confused

 Chapter 146

    "Dad, who did you say that man was and why did he catch me?" sugar said.


    There are so many experiences. For the little girl, it seems that she is used to it all. Because in the past few years, no one has caught her. But every time, barrow would show up for the first time and help her beat all the people away


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to know who it is. As long as you know that dad is here, I won''t let anyone hurt you


    White candy nodded and did not speak again. Because she didn''t want to know who those people were. Now she only knows that as long as her father is here, she is safe


    But after her daughter mentioned it, bailuo suddenly felt that she had been escaping all her life. When he was a teenager, his grandfather took him to hide in the mountains and did not dare to come out. Seems to be hiding someone, although it was just a few years, but let him feel particularly warm.


    Among them, he still remembers that once, his grandfather set fire to his house, and then took him from one mountain to another. At that time, like his daughter, he asked his grandfather who they were hiding from, but he always covered it up until his death. And barrow didn''t get the answer


    Barrow, as always, was busy with their dinner. Because he felt that this kind of day, it''s time to end. If you always run away, it will make white candy suffer. So he decided not to hide any more.


    Jackal''s words seemed to remind him that in this world, no one can hide forever. Since we can''t avoid it, why don''t we choose the right way to face


    overseas


    The man in Black said with a smile: "it seems that this guy really can''t help it this time. I think the news about that man in China will soon be known to all. At that time, he can''t make any trouble."


    He has planned everything, and now he is on the way. Because for her, nothing is more interesting than taking the man''s life. But the only sad thing is that he can''t do it himself. This may be the biggest regret in life


    "Master, I remember that there was going to be an auction in that city recently. I think it would be fun to create a bit of chaos at this time and put the blame on Neijiang or other cities."


    It was a young man with long red hair and braids. There is a cross scar on the right face and a knife that never leaves the body. No one has seen what the knife really looks like. Maybe the people they have met are no longer in this world


    Humanity in Black: "since you have such interest, you can do it. But I want to remind you that being confident is a good thing, if you are too proud. That will only cost you your life. Because I never thought you could deal with that man. "


    Six years ago, he wanted to woo this man, if he had a master like him. Then the current situation will not become so bad, and he will not dare to see the sun in such a dark place.


    He always has a life motto: "either my friend or my enemy. If you are not my person, then you are not qualified to be a person! "


    The man said with a smile: "I really want to see how powerful that man is. I also want to know if the owner will take it back after it died under my knife! "


    City


    bailuo looked up at the east from the window and watched the sun rise again. He felt that the day passed too fast. How many people have been busy working at this time, but they are enjoying the present comfortable time.


    "It''s daybreak!"


    Before he was dressed, the door was knocked.


    I don''t know what''s the matter. What he hates most now is the knock on the door. Because every time someone knocks on the door, it means you are yourself. The dream of a good rest will be shattered again.


    Open the door, outside stood a young man in a suit. When the young man saw barrow, he said very politely. "Mr. White!"


    "I don''t think I''ve seen you before. Why are you looking for me? Are you looking for the wrong person?" barrow yawned.


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to respect the man in front of him. "How can Mr. Bai know me like me?" he said with a smile.


    barrow didn''t have a good way: "in that case, what are you talking about here? If you don''t leave the province, I''ll call the police and catch you later."


    The young man put an invitation in his hand into barrow''s.


    "It''s the invitation that my boss asked me to give to Mr. Bai, so I hope you can enjoy it then."


    His attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. He handed the thing to the man, then turned around and left without stopping at all. It seems that he has to go to many places to send the invitation!


    When barrow opened it, there was a strange smile on his face. Because he knows the pattern on it. It seems that for some people, I am already a person with a head and a face.


    "The thunder family!"This family has a firm foothold in this city. Moreover, the power of this family is so powerful that even the military will give him a third of a thin face. It seems that they have entered their eyes. If you refuse hard, it may not be good for you.


    This auction is held once a year. On the day of the event, many dignified people will be present. After all, no one dares not to give the Lei family face. He didn''t know at the beginning, but he heard song Xinling mention it last night.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was only a night later, and the invitation was sent to me. This is what to do


    but it is also a wake-up call for him. Barrow knows that his performance is a little too publicity during this period. Luochamen, Xiejia, Wuhu gang. Huxiaomen, I''ve seen all these organizations in less than three months since I came back


    Song Xinling came out in her pajamas. The invitation card in bailuo''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. Because of this kind of looming pajamas, bailuo was at a loss for a moment.


    If this dress is worn on ordinary people, song Xinling is not an ordinary person, but a super beauty. If it wasn''t for being a policeman, I''m afraid the big stars would not be as beautiful as her. He is a man who has been single for more than 20 years. How can he calm down in the face of this exciting scene.


    "My aunt, what are you going to do? Make sure that this is my home. If I do something, what do you say to do?


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "I''m standing here. I see what you can do to me." There was a hint of provocation in her tone. Obviously, I don''t know how, she thought it was very interesting.


    Seeing the invitation on the ground, song Xinling said with a smile: "it seems that this is interesting. I''ll go with you."


    Barrow sat on the sofa, pretending to be reserved. Because he felt a little thirsty. If it goes on like this, he can''t guarantee that he will remain rational. After all, seeing such a beautiful woman, if there is no reaction at all, it''s only a monk or a eunuch

 Chapter 147

    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you have also received the invitation"


    bailuo knows the identity of song Xinling, the daughter of a military commander. In this city, who dares not to give her three thin noodles. But this aunt is not the same, the most annoying is that others look at her father''s face, give her face.


    Song Xinling said: "I did receive such invitation cards before, but most of them were thrown away by me because I was not interested in such things."


    She wanted to be a good policeman, with their own efforts to tell his father, no father, she can still live well. And one day, she will tell everyone that her father has nothing to do with her achievement today. It''s all in accordance with her own efforts


    Bai Luo, with her legs crossed, did not know where to grab an apple and chewed it. She said with a smile, "what about this year"


    Song Xinling picked up an apple and ate it. After all, it was bought by herself on the day she came in. She didn''t eat any of them. This guy ate them all.


    "If it was in the past years, I would just throw this invitation away as before. But this year is different. It seems that a great thing will also appear at this auction. I bet you''ll find it interesting when you see it Song Xinling smile, that smile is full of provocation.


    Bailuo even has an impulse to see, a kind of enough to make himself guilty. The impulse to put on handcuffs.


    Wu Hu Gang


    Long Wenjiu waited for several days, but the killer never came. He realized that it might not be that simple. Then know that a few days ago, Han Yi suddenly went out with a large group of people, come back happy. That''s why I want to ask.


    Han Yi said the story again, and long Wen Jiu was relieved. Originally, he was still surprised that the boy took 200000 yuan from himself, but since he has not been around his daughter these days. He thought it was just two people. It turns out that the matter has already been solved by him


    "Jiuye, the Lei''s auction will begin soon. You can see that this year "


    dragon pattern nine is about to stop talking. In fact, he has been taking people with him all these years. That''s because he has no son, so he can''t let his daughter go for him. In the end, he has no choice but to bite his teeth.


    "It''s the same as usual. But this year we may have bad luck, because none of the best players are here. It''s a pity, but forget it. "


    He wanted to say something, but he thought it over. The words came back to his mouth, because he knew very well that this was the way he used to come.


    Although it''s just a simple auction, all the dignitaries will appear. If they can''t get what they want, they will use force to solve the problem. That is to say, find two people to compete in martial arts. Whoever wins, the thing belongs to him


    What''s more, when he was young, he saw such a man with his own eyes. He sat at the top of the auction, on the third floor. Directly at the Lei''s auction, he lit three sky lanterns.


    That''s why Lei''s auction is different from other''s. In addition to comparing financial resources and means, there is another way to compare martial arts. So it is well known that there are many experts in the Lei family. If you meet a person who looks like a bodyguard in the auction house, you must not take it lightly, because maybe the bodyguard you see is an expert who paid a lot of money


    The next day


    Bai Luo is wearing a suit and follows song Xinling with white candy. I just wanted to take my daughter to see the excitement. So he doesn''t intend to be too much. After all, it has nothing to do with him. I can''t, so I''ll take out some money to buy some decent things for my daughter here


    Barrow has never been short of money. If he wants to, all his savings will be enough to buy the auction house


    Bailuo takes a big look and sees a lot of acquaintances, long Wenjiu and Xie Junhao. The city''s most important people have come, many of them they do not know, but it can be seen that they are definitely not ordinary small roles.


    The strangest thing is that these people are followed by a guard, and there is thunder standing behind dragon grain nine. Behind Xie Junhao is Qin Fei. It looks interesting.


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "silly eyes, I knew you had never been to such a place."


    Barrow didn''t speak, just holding white candy. White candy seems to have never seen these before. Look here, look there. It''s like opening the door to a new world


    Song Xinling didn''t like noisy environment, so she went to the third floor. Many people also know her. After all, this girl can be said to be the little princess of the military. Who dares to stop her


    Xie Junhao sees bailuo go up and asks ah Fei around her.


    "How can that boy get along with the girl of Song family"


    Qin Fei said: "Xiaobai has always had a good personal relationship with this woman, so it''s hard to avoid getting closer. It''s also in reason. "Qin Fei also has a kind of anger in his heart. Although Tao Xin is not here now, bailuo is just walking with other women. And they''re close, talking and laughing. Where does he put Tao Xin?


    when he gets a chance, he must ask clearly


    At the same time, song Xinling sat on a chair and saw an old woman beside him. She said with a smile, "aunt Xiu, long time no see."


    Song Xinling said politely.


    But the old woman, without speaking, just glared at her and said, "song Laosan is really good. Even if he doesn''t come, he should let you be such a little doll to treat me. What a shame "


    there was a trace of complaint on the old woman''s solemn face, and she was obviously angry.


    After a long time, bailuo knew that Song Wei was third at home. And when I was young, I had a relationship with Yin Xiu, the Leis'' mother. If Song Wei had not chosen to join the army at that time, there might not have been song Xinling now


    "I''m really sorry, aunt Xiu. You know my father is always a workaholic. But if we don''t come, it seems that we will not be polite enough, so let me come. I hope you don''t mind


    Song Xinling, of course, is not happy, but after all, she is an elder, and she should be respected. Otherwise, some people will say that they don''t understand the rules and lose the face of the family.


    Yin xiudao: "girl, are you sure you want to be this one? I can tell you that not everyone can afford this chair."


    White candy whispered: "this grandmother is so terrible"


    bailuo quickly covered her daughter''s mouth and said with a smile: "childlike innocence, children are not sensible. I hope you don''t have the same understanding with her."


    Yin Xiu raised her head, looked at the young man in front of her and said with a smile, "who are you?"

 Chapter 148

    Before bailuo answered, song Xinling took the lead and answered the question.


    "It''s because of him that I can sit here with peace of mind. I don''t want to participate in the auction, I just want to be clean here. "


    Barrow looked at the girl with a blank face. He didn''t know what happened. But he had a vague feeling that he was taken into the ditch by this silly girl again.


    Yin xiudao: "have you really decided? You still have time to regret now. Once the auction starts, it''s impossible for you to leave."


    Song Xinling said: "I''ve always been this character, and I''ve never abided by anyone''s rules. This place is in the city. It''s so peaceful that I want to break it. "


    Yin Xiu picked up a sign and said with a smile, "I have the right to evict anyone here. If you can sit in this seat for five minutes. I can make you stay. But do you have the ability "


    belo didn''t know what was going on, but a group of people rushed downstairs. They were all holding sticks in their hands. It was obvious that this order was for them.


    Song Xinling took bailuo''s arm and said, "I want to stay in this position. Can you hold on for five minutes for me?"


    bailuo looked at Song Xinling''s firm eyes as if he had made up his mind. He took off his coat and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you have a good time today. Help me take care of Guoguo. I''ll be back soon. "


    Song Xinling holds the white candy in her arms and nods to the man with a smile. He was worried, but at this moment. She doesn''t want to hear that Yin Xiu is half dissatisfied with her father. Since the rules are used to break, song Xinling will tell the old woman today that she is the Song family. No matter where you go, you can''t lose face for your family


    White candy wants to keep up with the past, because she knows that every time barrow fights, it''s a better thing than a TV play. But he couldn''t get rid of song Xinling''s hand.


    Barrow went out and closed the door. He was wearing a white shirt inside. He slowly rolled up his sleeve.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. From now on, I will be rude to anyone who wants to cross the door in five minutes. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    But those people didn''t seem to hear his advice at all. In an instant, a large number of people poured in directly.


    Bai Luo shook his head and said helplessly: "I knew my advice was useless. It seems that in this case, we can only choose to do it. "


    Without saying a word, barrow punched one in the face. Then a fierce turn, directly kicked down two or three people. Then stand in the same place and stare at the group of people in front of you.


    Only then did those people know that the man in front of them was a master. His action just now was fast and ruthless, clean and neat, without any procrastination. His movements are almost impeccable. Of course, the last sentence is just his own opinion


    But those people still didn''t want to stop, picked up the stick in their hands and rushed to the man again. It''s hard for barrow to resist so many people. It''s not a simple thing


    the most important thing is that it can''t use its full strength now. If you kill a person, it will be troublesome. One minute passed, three minutes passed, and finally five minutes came.


    Bailuo clapped her hands, walked in and said with a smile: "silly girl, it''s five minutes, are you enjoying yourself"


    Song Xinling nodded, but looking at the man, there was a scar on her shoulder. She suddenly felt very remorseful.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too headstrong to hurt you."


    Barrow waved his hand and said with a smile, "the little characters below are not enough for me to warm up. But because there are so many of them, I can''t be on guard. Scars are men''s glory, bullet marks are men''s medals. It''s not what you told me last time. This little injury is OK! "


    Yin Xiu saw the young man nodding and said with a smile: "girl, I''m really curious, where did you find such a master. You''re lucky. You can stay. "


    But the news spread all over the auction hall in an instant, which surprised many people. Because just now they saw a large group of people rushing up with things and heard the sound of fighting. But unexpectedly, the chair has not fallen down. Qin Fei said with a smile, "it seems that the old lady is flat this time, so she dares to challenge him with such small roles. Isn''t it typical that she doesn''t know what to do?"


    Xie Junhao said: "pay attention to the occasion of speaking, don''t you see that those experts haven''t done it yet, but from their eyes, I think they''re good at it You should have noticed that guy. I also want to see who''s good at Lei''s and that guy. "


    To be honest, this auction, for him. It means a lot, if you let this kid come in all of a sudden and screw up everything. Xie Junhao won''t give in any more. No matter who the boy is related to, he will get rid of itAt the same time, opposite the third floor attic, a young man with long hair said with a smile: "what do you think of that guy''s skill"


    he is not tall, but his temperament is noble. He wears a jade finger on his thumb, and his long hair floats behind him, but he looks very handsome. A face of curiosity looking at his side of the big tall.


    "That person''s skill is good, should be a not weak master, it seems that last time. This is the boy who stopped the fight between Luocha gate and Huxiao gate. Although the two sides of the boss, all died, but I think the yuluocha is dead in the hands of this man


    This man is a big man with a chain around his arm. It looks like he weighs dozens of Jin. It''s not hard to imagine the power of his punch.


    He is the city, the young master of Yan family, "Yan Changtian!"


    Yan Changtian said with a smile: "last time that girl from Changle said that a wonderful person came to this city, would it be him"


    at least he thought that this year''s auction would be more interesting than usual, and he also wanted to deal with that mysterious man


    On the other side


    Yin xiudao: "your skill is good, and I haven''t found your life experience, but I think it''s only a matter of time."


    She said these words, understand is to tell the young man in front of him, he is investigating. Let him be careful.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so interested in my identity. If you find out something I don''t know, please tell me. I''m here to thank you in advance."


    There was a smile on Barrow''s face, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the old lady''s words.


    But Yin Xiu is more and more interested in this young man. Judging from his temperament. This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!

 Chapter 150

    What song Xinling didn''t expect was that there were so many people competing for this jade pendant. This jade pendant is really unique.


    soon, everyone was fighting for it, and the price of this jade pendant was getting higher and higher. In a few minutes, it has passed tens of millions, but the price is still rising.


    Bailuo said: "these people are crazy. They have spent more than 100 million yuan for a broken jade pendant. What do you want to do? Is there no place to spend money?"


    he really doesn''t understand the mystery of that jade pendant, which is so valuable. But now he only knows that his daughter is very unhappy. If she doesn''t get the jade pendant, I''m afraid she will cry all the time.


    Barrow still didn''t mean to stop, he continued to bid up. However, many people are waiting, because they don''t believe that this man can give 100 million at will. If there is no money to pay for the things photographed here, it will be lit by the sky lamp


    Each road has its own rules, including the auction. The rules of the Lei family are always strict. If they can''t do it, it''s common to light the sky lamp. Moreover, the police have no right to interfere, because they are legal


    "Stop yelling. Do you have so much money? If we go on like this, we''ll both be finished." Song Xinling said.


    She knows that this man is absolutely mean. Usually in order to have a meal, you have to ask yourself to nag for a long time and ask for food expenses. Now it''s not a typical death to ask for 100 million yuan. Doesn''t he know how dangerous it is Barrow road.


    Yan Changtian wants to see how this guy died. He must think that this is a common place. But he didn''t know what it meant to light the sky lantern. Since you are looking for death, no wonder I am.


    "150 million."


    It was in this way that he made the man gradually lose his sense, because at this moment, anger will occupy the dominant position of the whole body in a moment, so he went from 50 million to 150 million.


    But just when he felt that the plot was about to succeed. There was no sound around in a moment, and it seemed that barrow didn''t plan to raise the price any more. Because he always knew the jade pendant in his heart. It''s not worth the price at all. It''s the world of the rich. For him, he just wants to come and play.


    "That''s close. I almost fell for it just now. You really want me to get that one. Five hundred million. How can I possibly get it out? Fortunately, this person is responsible for my bag. Thank you very much, brother. " Barrow called.


    Yan Changtian''s heart of bumping into the wall is all there, and he even regrets it. Why did he raise the price just now. Why did he add another 10000 yuan when he took out 500 million yuan. This is not a typical case. Do you hit yourself in the foot with a stone?


    Song Xinling was relieved and said, "you really have to bet, if that guy really doesn''t cry, what do you think. Is it worth so much money to sell you? Besides, do you know what a sky lantern is. If you don''t pay, they''ll burn you alive. "


    She really didn''t expect this man to play so crazy. Originally, I wanted to take them out to see the world, but I didn''t expect that this day scared her to death. Barrow continued to drink tea as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the hurry? Sometimes life is like a gamble. Happiness is the most important thing. I think I''m happy now. "


    White candy nodded. She didn''t know what happened, and she didn''t know how dangerous it was. But looking at the smile on Barrow''s face made her feel very interesting.


    Many people are laughing at this fool, because although this jade pendant is valuable, it is definitely not worth 100 million. This guy, still want to calculate others, did not expect to be calculated by others. I don''t know how, they seem to feel very happy. Who let this guy brag all day. So now to see her bad luck, no one is unhappy.


    "In that case, let''s go, too. Because if we continue to play, I''m afraid we''ll really have to play a big game. " Barrow road.


    Song Xinling nodded, this just knew that just now that kind of intense tense feeling still existed. Now it''s a relief.


    "Let''s go!"


    She felt like she didn''t want to be in this place for a second. Fortunately, she is young. If she is ten years older, I''m afraid her high blood pressure will come out.


    The three left the auction venue very happily


    But they didn''t notice that when they left, there was one behind them. Very cold eyes were staring at them. It seems that I want to kill all three of them


    Lei family


    "Niang, what''s the matter"


    a middle-aged man with a beard heard the news and rushed over. Kneel in front of your mother, because this is the tradition of this family. You have to kneel in front of your elders.


    Yin Xiu looked at his child Lei Zhan and quickly let him stand up.


    "I doubt that I saw the man''s grandson today. You can find some people to stare at him. Once something happens, you can report it to me immediately. Do you understand?" Yin xiudao said."Whose grandson" Lei Zhan looked at his mother blankly and asked.


    Yin Xiu said: "who killed your father"


    Lei Zhan said: "white in the sky!"


    It was a name he would never forget in his dreams. If one day they can meet, he will take off that man''s head with his own hands. In honor of my father


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive for so many years. I thought he was dead long ago. But the train is just right. It gives me a chance to get revenge. " Lei Zhan said with a smile.


    But ghost knows how terrible it is to laugh, but with a deep blood feud on his back, he must keep himself calm, otherwise he will certainly ruin the event. This time, even he will never let the old man escape again.


    At that time, they were still young, but they clearly remember that their mother took care of the family these years. It''s all thanks to the old man. He also said that he was a miracle doctor, and his father was still alive. As soon as he started, his father died, so in his opinion, it was this man who hurt his father.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll do it. I''ll make that old man pay for it, and I''ll let him taste the taste of being poisoned! "


    On the way


    Bailuo suddenly sneezed. It was not cold. Could he catch a cold. He also thought of the possibility that someone would scold him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good boy, dare to scold me, don''t let me catch you. Don''t let me know who you are. Otherwise, I will send my regards to all the 18 generations of your ancestors. "

 Chapter 151

    But soon more than 20 people went around in front of them, all with guys in their hands, and they didn''t look like good friends. In his eyes, he looked at them with a smile as if he had seen the prey


    Song Xinling holds white candy. She is not a fool. She knows that bailuo is in a big trouble today. If someone can treat it as if nothing has happened. That''s not normal.


    Barrow said with a smile, "tell me what you want. If you just keep us here. I advise you to come and see, I''m waiting to go home and cook for my daughter "


    he is still the kind of indifferent words, he also naturally knows that these people are for himself, who let himself out of the limelight today


    a man in a suit said with a smile:" I have to say that you are really smart. Now that we know what we''re here for, let''s wait to be beaten! "


    They are Yan Changtian''s people. Today, Yan Changtian lost face. How could he be willing to give up? That''s why he asked them to teach this boy a lesson. A lesson is nothing more than a fight. As for how light and heavy the fight is, they have a sense of propriety. Obviously, Yin Xiu doesn''t know about it. Chunshen is good at it. After all, he was such a teenager 20 years ago. More than 40 horse thieves were knocked down with a knife. At the beginning, it was because of his good skills that he was allowed to stay by his side. So up to now, Yin Xiu is praising that the original decision was right


    "Some things are the enmity of our previous generation. I don''t want to cut a child. If someone does something wrong, he has to bear it for himself. Instead of pushing it to someone else. "


    Although the boy hurt his own people, she was not angry at all, because in Yin Xiu''s opinion, that was his ability. Over the years, the Lei family has been able to survive in this city. It''s because the family rules are strict, and they will never cause trouble.


    Chunshen knew that he was a chicken with a small stomach. For so many years, although the old woman is resolute and ruthless to outsiders, she has done so many things, but never hurt an innocent person.


    "Dachun understands. Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll let people stare at that guy personally. If there''s any trouble, I''ll report it to you as soon as possible. But I don''t think that boy is too simple. "


    He disappeared in the same place in an instant, just like a gust of wind. He didn''t forget to close the door when he left. But no one can see how he closed the door, which shows the speed. What kind of Kung Fu is there

 Chapter 152

    Beat everyone to the ground, and belo didn''t choose to leave. Because his eyes were not on these small characters at all, he felt a strong person nearby.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve noticed you since I entered this street, but I can''t help it if you don''t come out. " Barrow lit a cigarette for himself, which was obviously the special package. He doesn''t smoke much at ordinary times, so he keeps it till now


    Soon, a middle-aged man came to him. It seems that everything is so fast, everything is so quiet. His clothes are a little strange. They don''t look like people from this city. Most of them are animal skins, just tiger skins. A pair of machetes are tied around the waist. The blade is very bright and can even be used as a mirror. But that kind of sharpness is unprecedented, even can feel a trace of cold


    "You''re here to deal with me as well as they are," bellow said with a puff of smoke and a smile.


    Barrow obviously knew the middle-aged man in front of him. After all, they only met during the day today. He was the middle-aged man standing behind the old lady. Judging from his momentum. This man is not inferior to himself, even his eyes are particularly cold.


    Chunshen said: "I''m not interested in you, I just want to know where your grandfather is"


    bailuo said with a smile: "I don''t care who you are or who you are. But if you want to fight with me, I''m always with you. But if your goal is also my grandfather, I advise you to put it down. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that my dagger will scratch your face. "


    The surrounding environment calmed down for a moment, and a strong momentum broke out on both of them. Obviously, the topic could not be talked about any more.


    Chunshen gently pulled out his machete, without saying a word, directly threw it at bailuo.


    Barrow did not dare to be careless and turned to avoid. But I didn''t expect that soon the knife flew back from behind. It''s similar to the boomerang, but the boomerang won''t kill people, but if this knife stabs itself, it will surely die.


    Chunshen grabs his knife again and throws it out again. At the same time, he doesn''t run up and says hello with his fist


    "Come on! Let''s have a good fight today


    Barrow''s right leg was jerked to the ground, and for a moment, he rushed out like an arrow. He clearly felt the knife flying from his face, but Chunshen had come to him, and his leg swept directly at him.


    Bailuo legs at the same time, the two legs had a fierce collision, only to hear a dull sound, the two each back two steps.


    Chunshen looks at the young man in front of him. He knows the power of one TV these days. Even if there is a stake in front of him, it will break his leg.


    But this young man, even hard, the next leg looks very relaxed.


    Barrow was even more surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength, if it was done on people, even a piece of iron would have to have a depression. He obviously kicked the man in the leg, but he was able to let himself back two steps. What''s the situation? Is there such a master in this city. It''s not a dream.


    "good boy, you have good legs. But you are still careless! "


    Because in Chunshen''s opinion, no one can escape his own knife in such a short distance. Bailuomeng''s a turn back, that knife already came back. In front of him, Chunshen had pulled out another knife and rushed directly to him. This is a real front and back attack. If you are careless, you will be stabbed in an instant. It''s likely to die.


    But bailuo didn''t stop and rushed forward. He didn''t know when he had got the dagger. Without saying a word, he threw his dagger out.


    Chunshen is not a fool. He can feel how powerful he is. If he hits himself, he will die. Chunshen is on his side when his plot is about to succeed. She didn''t expect that this man had come to her life, and he grasped the dagger in his hand.


    "No way!"


    This young man came behind him, he can understand. But the strangest thing is why this dagger still appears in his hand. His own revolving knife has been trained for decades. But what happened to his dagger? Why did he come back in an instant


    Chunshen grabs the knife and puts it on bailuo''s neck. At this time, he feels the chill coming from the back of his neck. Turning back, the dagger was hanging behind him.


    "Who are you going to be faster than me?" bellow laughed.


    Chunshen took his knife back and said with a smile, "you are really a wonderful person. I admit that if I want to fight with you today. I can''t kill you. "


    Barrow also put his dagger on his leg and said with a smile, "that''s the same with each other!"


    Obviously, although it was just a short fight, both of them agreed with each other''s strength. But this gap, although very small, but Chunshen can feel strong pressure.The master moves, perhaps sometimes only need a move, even if it is just a wrong time, may lose their lives. If two people didn''t stop just now, it must be Chunshen who died first!


    Because if you can see from the strength just now, before you cut his neck, I''m afraid his dagger has penetrated his back neck. So either you die, or you die together


    Chunshen said: "I lost today, but I won''t come back to you until I know your identity."


    "Give in!"


    Bailuo quickly disappeared in the same place, because just now even he was in a cold sweat, and even thought of the idea of dying with this man. But think about how dangerous that thought was just now. It doesn''t matter if you die. What should your daughter do.


    But what makes him even more strange is, where does such a master come from? Few people can compete with him head-on, and there won''t be any scars


    Overseas


    "Master, we''ve arranged everything. Now we''ll wait for that guy to take the bait. Once he takes the bait, he will die."


    "Lei family, this is an interesting place. I vaguely remember that there was such a master in those years. I joined the Lei family. If the guy is not dead, I''m afraid he is. The best of the best. "


    Because that man was his best brother. 20 years ago, his strength was equal to his own. Although Dantian was damaged and Kung Fu could never return to its peak, now he is still not a role that can be underestimated. Night king "Chunshen! ¡°

 Chapter 153

    When barrow was young, he heard the old man once say that there is a lone killer in this world. A pair of machetes, like death in the dark, reap all people''s lives! "Night king!"


    Once a man defeated a gang. The old man once said that he was a very principled man. When he didn''t make his debut, he was a street staller. Then he set up a sign "ten thousand yuan, kill one person"


    but because the price was too low, no one came to him at all, but it was only later that something completely changed him. Don''t let everyone remember that this seemingly unattractive teenager is actually a top expert.


    When a child''s family was killed, he wanted to find revenge and found the night king! But he has his principle: 1. In case of one piece, not more, not less.


    But the child himself was born in a poor family. He found all the corners of the family and sold all the houses and land in the family. But it was still less than 10000 yuan. He found the night king again and asked him to help him kill.


    "Ten thousand yuan, kill one person, one is not much, one is not much! People can''t kill without 10000 yuan. "


    In fact, it''s 100 yuan short, but the principle is the principle, no matter what you do, you can''t break it. The child went to the street to beg. It took him five days to get 100 yuan, but he didn''t expect his enemy to come at this time.


    When the night King found the child, he was dead and the body was hanging from the tree, but he still held the 100 pieces in his hand.


    But the most wonderful thing is that the child didn''t tell him who killed his family. The child said it was a gang member with a dragon head embroidered on his clothes.


    From that day on, the night King began to kill people everywhere. And it''s all gangsters in dragon head embroidery. Longtou Gang!


    So at that time, he slaughtered a gang for 10000 yuan, and it was in the dark. For a moment, everyone remembered the code name of night king. He is the king in the dark, but he quit the world after a few years. No one knows what happened. The specific reason, even the old man is not clear


    Bailuo did not expect to meet such a great God in this small city. If you count it up, that person is still his predecessor. From the strength point of view, although not as powerful as the legend, but it should not be much different.


    But what I didn''t expect was that once such a king of the night, now he took the initiative to become a bodyguard. If he was really targeted by that guy, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble. And he always felt that it was not so simple. Since the last luochamen, it seems that things have been going on one after another


    "Dad, you''re back"


    the sugar apple pounces on her. She''ll always be like this. She''ll always be like this. But barrow didn''t want the child to grow up too fast, because in that case, she would be told the truth


    Lei family


    "What did you say? You fought with that man," Yin xiudao said.


    "That boy is really powerful. I can''t take him down for a while when I fight him. For the first time in so many years, I have met such a powerful master. It seems that the boy is not simple. "


    Yin Xiu didn''t care about this, but it means that her plan has to be advanced. After all, she wants to lead the old man out. You have to do it to his grandson


    "If that''s the case, I''ll let you do the next thing. But I want the old man. I don''t want to hurt the young man or the little girl. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I know what to do! "


    The Xie family


    "I didn''t expect that boy would play this game. It''s a bit interesting. Although it didn''t come to us, as long as it wasn''t in Leijia''s hands, we could. Take it with you


    Xie Junhao originally thought that bailuo would suffer a big loss this time, but he didn''t expect that the boy suddenly came and Yan Changtian''s face turned green. He has always appreciated this man, which has never changed, but I don''t know when the two people''s feelings are getting farther and farther away.


    Now think about it, since there is no hope to win. It''s better to put it aside and not provoke him. Now there are probably military people behind him to help protect him, so now it seems that she is not the kind of person who can''t directly deal with what she wanted to deal with before


    His daughter has left the city, and he can do it without fear of anything. Over the years, he has lived a lifetime, but at this moment he wants to stand up. He blindly compromise, did not expect those people are still pedaling nose face. The war will start at any time


    On the sofa, song Xinling sat cross legged on the sofa watching TV, eating snacks in his hand, looking uncomfortable. But she had white candy in her arms. The two seem to get on well.


    "Don''t eat too much at night. You are fat enough now. I can''t carry you any more." Said barrow, whining as he washed the bowl.But obviously, he forgot again. What song Xinling hates most is that others say she is fat. He said with a smile: "Guoguo, go back to your room first. I have something to talk with your father."


    White candy nodded. It''s obviously very late. She has to have class tomorrow. Besides, she doesn''t want to participate. Because of his father, song Xinling teaches him a miserable lesson every time.


    Even sometimes her little head is strange. It''s clear that her father is very good at beating anyone. I haven''t seen him lose, but why is it that song Xinling is beaten black and blue every time he sees him? It''s very embarrassing. In the adult world, it''s really strange


    Song Xinling chases Bai Luo all over the room, and Bai Luo can only choose to escape, because this girl can bite, and her last shoulder injury is not good. Now I can still see a tooth print clearly


    "Enough! I tell you I don''t fight you, but I don''t fight women, I tell you. If you do that again, I''ll fight back. " Bailuo points to song Xinling.


    But song Xinling grabbed his arm in a moment, bit it hard on his arm and said, "you''re good at it, don''t you dare to fight back? I''ll see if you can fight back"


    finally, bailuo sat on the sofa in a mess and peeled the apple for song Xinling. Song Xinling is as happy as having won a battle


    Of course, she also knows that this man deliberately let himself

 Chapter 154

    "The apple is very sweet, do you want to eat it?" Song Xinling took a fruit knife, cut off an apple, and shook it in front of bailuo''s eyes. It was very naughty and looked very lovely.


    Barrow was just about to reach for it, but suddenly she put it all in her mouth. With a smile on his face, he seems to be teasing


    But bailuo didn''t choose to stop. He jumped on her and put her under him.


    "You have to pay for teasing me. Now I can''t eat apples. I think it''s good to eat you"


    Song Xinling was startled and wanted to get up, but she found that she couldn''t get up. Look at barrow again, both eyes glowing green, as if they were on prey. She also knew that she was in trouble this time.


    Song Xinling blushed and said, "you What do you want to do?


    bailuo said with a smile: "what do I want to do? Don''t you know? You know, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, so you are just playing with fire. Do you know?


    song Xinling came close to bailuo and gave him a kiss on the lips. Barrow, startled, let go.


    What''s the situation? He was teased by a woman. If it''s spread, how can he get along with it?


    Song Xinling said: "didn''t you just say it was very powerful? Now how can you counselle?"


    bailuo saw that the girl seemed to be serious and quickly stepped back two steps. But I didn''t expect to be pushed on the sofa by song Xinling.


    "To tell you the truth, that was my first kiss. I live here to appreciate your beauty. So, you say, what to do next "


    she has an impulse in her heart to give herself to the man in front of her.


    This situation bailuo did not expect, he is a single man for more than 20 years, even women are not tasted. Now there is such a beautiful woman in his side, but also take the initiative to throw in arms. If he doesn''t do something, doesn''t it mean he can''t do it


    when barrow was about to do a big fight, unexpectedly, the power cut happened.


    This makes him calm down, because he knows that his home is not easy to power off, unless the switch is pulled down.


    Song Xinling is in the mood, but suddenly the power failure, let white candy out of the room, it is obvious that she is a child, very afraid of black.


    "Dad, what''s going on? There''s a blackout."


    "Guo Guo, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look," said barrow This made his lust go out in an instant, but when he went out with the light, a figure disappeared in an instant


    Bailuo saw that someone had pulled down the switch. What''s the matter? It''s hard to find out who he''s offending.


    when to disturb himself, it''s just at this time. Who knows how hard that feeling is, but on his way back, he heard a voice and chased out


    When he came to the park downstairs, a man in black was sitting there waiting for him. With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked very casual. When he saw bailuo coming, he waved.


    "Just now it was you who turned off my switch"


    Tianyou, this mysterious man again. This boy always comes and goes without a trace, which makes barrow feel uncomfortable


    Tianyou said with a smile, "what are you talking about? As soon as I got here, I saw a woman running out just now. But her speed is really fast. If it wasn''t for you, I would have chased her out. "


    "Woman," asked barrow.


    Tianyou gave him a flue: "although the light is a little dark, I can still see clearly that it is definitely a woman. I''m curious, why are you surrounded by such strange women. That girl is strange enough. You also provoked a "


    " I''m sorry, you said it wasn''t you. Do you know what I was doing just now? You interrupted me just now. How do you say you''re going to compensate me?


    Tianyou scolded: "get out of your way. If I say no, I won''t. But I have your information all the time. I can know anything, including your cohabitation with that girl. "


    This guy doesn''t look like a liar. Besides, he''s not so boring. Even if you stare at yourself all the time, he can''t interfere in his life. It''s not like "OK, I won''t tell you more. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you who can come to me personally."


    Tianyou really didn''t expect that he went out to perform a task, and this boy got into such a big trouble. Even the luochamen, now even the Lei family has noticed him. Isn''t it true that the killer should keep a low profile? Why is this guy afraid that others don''t know


    However, when he comes here this time, he really needs this guy''s help. If he can solve it by himself, how can he still be in trouble? This guy. After all, he might as well have a cigarette and have a good sleep. I haven''t closed my eyes for three days.


    "I''ve come here to help you with something. I can''t handle it alone. You have to come with me"Where to go" bailuo looked at the guy in front of him with a blank face, although he looked very unreliable. However, they are also members of the dragon group. How can they be idle and make fun of themselves


    As soon as barrow heard the name, he wanted to go back. He called no, and left quickly.


    Tianyou suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Damn, brother, you can help me. If I have other ways, how can I trouble you? Besides, you know, I never fight unprepared battles. As long as you come with me, I''ll let you get what you want. "


    It''s obvious that Tianyou can''t see the hard one, so he can only come to the soft one. After all, this guy doesn''t eat the hard one. If you really fight with him here, I''m afraid it will be until dawn. It''s not sure that we can tell the difference


    "Now, I don''t know what I want. You still have what I want. How can you be kidding?


    Tianyou said: "don''t you want to know what happened six years ago? Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the shadow"?


    after two steps, barrow turned back and said: "you''ve won. Tell me what you want me to do!"


    "I knew you couldn''t do it!"


    He came here prepared for fear that the boy would not cooperate with him, so he quickly said such words. And he expected that as long as he said this, no matter what he was asked to do, he would go with himself. Now it seems that it is


    "Here''s the thing. A week ago..."

 Chapter 155

    A week ago, the military division received information that there was a very important informant. We have important news and need to return to Huaxia. Huaxia sent a small team to meet him, but since then he has lost his whereabouts. So this matter was handed over to Tianyou for investigation. It turns out that it''s the foreign mercenary regiment.


    "You mean all the teams have been destroyed"


    barrow didn''t believe that the Chinese army was so weak. He once dealt with these troops and was forced into a desperate situation several times. Let''s say it''s a small overseas mercenary regiment. It doesn''t mean that he is too weak.


    Tianyou spits out a smoke ring and says, "it''s not here, but the informant''s whereabouts are really unknown. But the only certainty is that he''s still alive. So they ordered me to bring him back


    "It''s not enough for you to go alone. If you can''t solve it, I''m afraid it''s useless for me to go." Barrow road.


    Although they didn''t really fight each other, he knew that this guy was not weak. I''m afraid the mercenary regiment that can stop him really doesn''t exist, unless it is


    Bailuo said: "it''s them"


    Tianyou nodded: "I think you should have guessed, so I''ll ask you to help me. Because according to my investigation, you are the only one who has dealt with them. And the only one who came back alive under their siege. "


    Barrow thought of a spring eight years ago


    He went straight to Africa on a mission, but he almost died that time. Because his goal is to be a middle-aged man, and his status is not low. It was this shadow army that was responsible for protecting him at that time!


    These people are well-trained, and each of them has a very strong individual combat ability. They used to have their footprints in countries large and small in the world, and they are very competitive. There have been a lot of terrorist activities.


    After barrow killed the man at that time, the army began to chase him. It was the first time that he was forced into a desperate situation, and the only time in so many years.


    Bailuo gently stroked the wound on his shoulder. It seemed that because he thought of the army, the wound hurt again


    Tianyou said: "there are very few mercenary regiments in this world that can drive you into a desperate situation. What''s more, we are fighting ghost mercenary regiment this time. Now we are the king of mercenary army! "


    Originally, he intended to bring more people to the past, but when we think about it carefully, the more people there are, the worse it will be. And the boss said, if he can''t finish the task this time, he will never be allowed to smoke or drink.


    Can be compared to his life, and sad, her life can be lost, but the smoke can not be broken. If barrow knew it was for such a reason, he might turn around and kill this guy first.


    Barrow said, "you''re in charge of the equipment. I''ve dealt with them before, and I know how powerful they are. If we don''t have enough equipment, it''s very likely that neither of us will come back. "


    He originally wanted to refuse, but for the sake of the situation in this guy''s mouth. No matter how dangerous it is, he has to break through once


    Tianyou said with a smile: "I knew you would agree. I''ll give you the equipment. You don''t have to worry about it. As for your daughter, I''ll have her protected. It''s covert protection, of course. "


    After investigation, Tianyou found out that the child''s identity is not simple. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid the whole world will hunt her down. This guy can hide with his daughter for six years. He has done almost impossible things


    Bailuo went home and explained the situation to song Xinling. Song Xinling also praised, but some things still need to be hidden. Like the dragon group!


    It''s said that this is a special organization. Only the best talents of the Chinese military can enter this organization. It''s even said that people in this organization have powers. Although he has not dealt with this organization, he also knows that from Tianyou, we can see how powerful the dragon team is


    But fortunately white candy fell asleep, otherwise, must cry endless, I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to go. He told song Xinling that you must take good care of your daughter. As for waiting for him to come back, we should continue to finish what they haven''t finished just now.


    Song Xinling hit him with a red face, because they both felt that their relationship had begun to go further. The reason why barrow didn''t find a girlfriend for so many years was that he worried that the other party would be bad to his daughter. But song Xinling is different. For her daughter''s sake, she even gives up her life. It''s time for him to think about it


    They set out overnight and flew to the regional headquarters of Huaxia Army


    Many people take the initiative to salute when they see Tianyou! Even some people are still envious, if only they could enter that organization. It''s obvious that they are all proud to join that organization


    "It seems that you are quite popular among them." Barrow laughed.


    However, many people pay attention to it. Bailuo''s body, are wondering who the man with him in the end is, it''s difficult to be also the figure of that organizationTianyou said: "it''s better to go in as soon as you can because you are talking nonsense here at that time. You don''t see it now. If we wait for one person to come out, we can''t both go. "


    Bailuo looked at him curiously. He didn''t hear that there were any powerful experts in the Chinese army. How could he be afraid to look like this? What kind of place is it? It''s hard to come true. There are some peerless experts


    it''s not impossible. After all, there are many Chinese military experts. He once saw a man dressed in a very down-to-earth way, but he was a perfect expert. So from that moment on, he didn''t dare to look down on anyone. Unless you are strong enough, you should never underestimate a person, because you are not qualified.


    But no one knew that they had already been watched by a man at the moment when they entered the door. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, as if he looked down upon the two men in front of him. It seems to be angry, angry, why this mission, only two people. Can these two people really guarantee their safety? Huaxia doesn''t take them seriously.


    bailuo slowly walks into the floor, and many people are staring at him. Some people say that he is very handsome. Obviously, those are girls. But there are still some people who look at him curiously. Because he is walking with Tianyou, many people want to see what kind of master he is

 Chapter 156

    At the headquarters of the military division, everyone looked at the young man. They were a little surprised because they had never seen this face. I haven''t heard that the organization is recruiting again. Although it happens every four years, it''s obvious. It''s not time


    "To introduce you, I''ll just say it once. The guy standing in front of you is my mission partner, so that''s it. "


    Tianyou''s way of speaking is always like this. Many people have been used to it for a long time, but they still sweat for this young man who doesn''t know his origin.


    Because all fools know that this matter is not simple. If there is no arrangement at all, they will go there directly, and it is very likely that they will lose the young man''s life. So in their hearts, how can they not pay attention. Although they have some doubts, they have already believed in Tianyou for a long time, just because Tianyou never fails


    "Are you sure this time? You know, it''s not that easy. If you hold the same attitude as before, it is very likely that neither of you will come back in the past. I''m just a kind reminder, and I hope you can think about it seriously. "


    I saw a middle-aged man on the table stood up, his burly body, straight posture. A military uniform, straight stand in front of Tianyou. With a serious face, it''s obvious that he''s not a joker.


    Tianyou said with a smile: "commander Yang, you also know that I don''t want to be interfered in when I carry out my mission. If anything happens to these things, all the consequences will be borne by me alone. That''s the way I do things, and I think you already know that. "


    Yang Xiao said: "although I can''t stand your attitude, I know you don''t fight with uncertainty all the time. It seems that this little brother must be very powerful. When I have time, I''ll find someone to compete with you. Let''s wait for the task to come back. "


    Yang Xiao is famous for his cold outside and hot inside. He is born with a loud voice, and he goes to that stop seriously. It makes many people feel daunted and choose to slip away. But she''s an absolute soldier and deserves the respect of all. I''ve been in wars, big and small. No less than a hundred, and each time, it can be called a history textbook


    Barrow said with a smile, "since you have said that, I''m sorry to say no. When I come back this time, I''ll learn your tricks, but I hope I can come back. "


    He didn''t know what this guy meant when he transferred himself here. Did they need other help or didn''t prepare for the change of the whole thing. It''s not a waste of time for these goods to recruit themselves all the way


    Yang Xiao said: "the old man said that when you come back, I''ll let you go to his office. He has something to discuss with you, don''t say no, otherwise you know the old man''s means. I think that no matter how captain Gao protects you, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to disobey what the old man means


    Tianyou scratched his head and said, "when I''m old, I''ll see him. As for my friend, you should take good care of him. He''s an absolute master. If he''s too angry, he''ll be very good. I can''t find another man when they quit. "


    Bailuo was taken down, and he didn''t care what the task was. He only knew that after it was completed, he could get the news that he had been looking for six years.


    For so many years, he has achieved nothing. He really wants to know what happened during that period and why there were changes in that mission. Because that woman is the strongest woman he has ever seen in the whole organization. Her mission record is the same as that of herself, and she has never failed. What on earth happened that would make her give up the task in the middle of the journey


    maybe when she comes back this time, this man will give himself an answer


    Office of the chief of the military division


    An old man has been waiting for a long time, he poured himself a cup of tea, it is obvious that there is no time to drink. Close your eyes as if you are relaxing. Because this day tired pressure, let his head have some pain. It''s rare for him to have a cup of tea for a while. Maybe it''s the greatest enjoyment for him


    Tianyou came over in no hurry and looked at the old man with white temples, and approached him gently, as if he didn''t want to disturb him.


    "Here you come. You don''t have any sense of time. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for ten minutes?"


    The old man opened his eyes, but still half squinted. There was a slight complaint in his voice, but he didn''t get angry.


    Tianyou said: "this is what you said. I''ll take charge of it. You don''t care who you''re looking for. I disappeared for two days because I went to find this man. But I can''t disturb someone who has something to do before. I have to wait for people to have time before I can bring them back... "


    The old man said, "I didn''t know you had some time. You must have gone out to play. I know how to drink all day long. If you do that again in the future, I''ll make a report with Xiao Gao. "


    When Tianyou heard these two words, he suddenly stepped back two steps. But when he thought about it, he posted it again.


    "I know you''re the best, old man. Don''t tell our captain about this. You know his temper. If you tell him my little report, he won''t let me go. He will beat me every minute. You know I want to win him, but I can''t beat him nowTianyou seems to be begging for mercy. Obviously, Xiaogao in the old population should be a very powerful person. At least he can make the man afraid


    The old man said, "if that''s the case, you''d better be a man with your tail, otherwise. I don''t mind watching him send you to Lop Nur. I remember you came back only six years ago. Did you forget that feeling so soon "


    it''s one of the strictest prisons in the world, where are all the vicious criminals with machines. There are also some capable people. Even some people feel fear when they hear these three words. Because in that place does not belong to a country, it belongs to the wealth of a world!


    There were howls everywhere and crows covered the sun. So let the sky become a little gray, maybe he will always remember, in that place. What will you experience


    If someone can come back from there alive, it means that this person is enough to stand on the throne of experts


    "I''m wrong. I don''t want to go back to that place again. As you know, I''ve been there for several years. I''ve already stayed enough for that place. If brother Tianhuo hadn''t asked me to come back, I''m afraid my children would not be able to get out until now."


    Tianyou lights a cigarette for himself. He is a person who is not willing to abide by the rules. No matter who is in front of him, he likes to be himself, which has never changed from beginning to end

 Chapter 157

    The old man said, "don''t smoke here next time."


    The old man gently stood up and opened the window. The wind in summer made people feel cool at night. The old man put one hand behind him, as if looking up at the distance. Obviously, the moon is good today


    Tianyou put out the cigarette and respectfully threw it into the garbage can. Spit out the last cigarette, looking at the old man asked.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me"


    the old man didn''t choose to turn around. This is Wei Wei''s. she turned her head, looked at him, and said with a smile, "you''ve come all the way to find someone. I''d like to see what kind of existence it is. Don''t you always be a lone wolf? Why do you even find a companion this time?"


    it seems that this boy is born with a natural temperament Very high, no matter what you do, no one is allowed to interfere. So I''m afraid there are not many friends around him. Although the task was very dangerous, he even asked for someone. It seems that this person must be extraordinary


    "I''m looking for someone, don''t you know?" tianyoudao.


    "Don''t be glib, talk well!" The old man said seriously.


    Tianyou scratched his head and couldn''t play any more. Because if the old man is really angry, he will be in big trouble.


    "I brought back a great man. I dare say he is better than anyone else in your military division. So this time you can rest assured that I will bring that guy back. But the premise is that it is still alive "


    the old man said with a smile:" I seldom hear you praise a person. It seems that this young man is really great "


    Tianyou came to the old man gently and said a few words in his ear. The old man''s brow, which had been stretched, became tight and wrinkled in an instant. But soon it calmed down again


    "I see. I''ll do it according to your will, but I''ll do it according to my ability. If you find something strange about that boy, you can choose to do it. I don''t think there will be any big problem. After all, he is my old friend''s child... "


    But there was a little surprise in the old man''s heart, and he didn''t retreat. I didn''t expect that the child was still alive after so many years of searching. And it''s right in front of him, close at hand. But if you name him, I''m afraid the whole military division. No one can escape the custody of that organization


    "That''s what I''m waiting for. In that case, I''ll go first..."


    Tianyou waved and left, because there was always a trace of doubt in his heart. But gradually, this kind of doubt also in an instant becomes without a trace. Since the old man himself ordered it, it means that no matter what he did, he could do it. Anyway, when the time comes, Captain Gao, the old man, should plead for himself. He should not be guilty to death


    Overseas


    The man in black was a little surprised, but he couldn''t see his face because he was wearing a black cloak. I don''t know what the expression of his face is now.


    "are you sure he was taken away by Tianyou? It''s interesting. Some people always like to do things arrogantly. You can''t solve this guy. "


    His tone seems to have a little bit of fun, as if all the plans were in his expectation, but this behavior, instead of making a mistake.


    "That guy doesn''t seem to have anything to be afraid of. If the host doesn''t feel at ease, I''ll ask someone to solve them both."


    One day, a cold voice came from a mobile phone. Five mobile phones were placed on the table of the man in black. He knows that behind every mobile phone there is a person. These are five people. It''s his confidant. Also, the person he trusted most over the years. Because for him, there are many things that can''t be solved without these five people themselves


    "It''s not that simple. Let''s get everybody back and wait and see what happens. I want to see how that guy can solve this. "


    Obviously, he is also looking forward to the performance of these two young people. It seems that he has to go. It''s also useful for him if he just died. Then he will be disappointed, because he has not played the role it should play. At least until then, he must not die ^


    military division headquarters, the fifth floor of the office. Two men were sitting on the floor, one with a can of beer in his hand. In this way, today''s drink


    "You shouldn''t blame me for not telling you the content of the task. I have my difficulties, and I hope you can understand. When it''s time to let you know, I''ll let you know. But I can assure you, I will never pit you! "


    Tianyou takes a sip of beer and laughs. Obviously, he is in a good mood. Because I don''t know how long no one has been drinking with him.


    Barrow said, "you''re the worst soldier I''ve ever seen. No wonder you hide here after a drink. "


    They come to this place, ordinary people certainly can''t come. It took a long time for them to climb up with their skills. It seems that this guy is still afraid of discipline, otherwise he won''t come here to drink at night.


    Tianyou said: "don''t worry, I will never drink in the task. Although you don''t look at me like this, I''m a good hand in carrying out tasks. No one says I''m not. "Barrow said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You like drinking, and it should have something to do with your injuries"


    the last time they met, he faintly felt that this guy should have been seriously injured, and he would never be good.


    Tianyou thumbed up and said with a smile: "you''re really good. I didn''t expect that you''d find out. You really deserve to be the man I value. With your insight, we''ll have a drink. "


    When barrow heard this, he felt a little chilly. This guy won''t have any problem with his orientation.


    "put away your dirty eyes. You know I don''t mean that at all. I still like that kind of pretty woman. "


    Tianyou seemed to see what he thought and scolded him without saying a word.


    "Tell me. What''s the matter? Maybe I can help you. To tell you the truth, my medical skills are very high. Even if I have any problems, I should have no problem. "


    Tianyou didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to mention it. He took a sip of the beer and gently stroked his left chest.


    "It''s all in the past! What else do you want to talk about it for? In fact, I have already given up. Now for me, every day I live is a profit. It''s a day to live. "


    Bailuo could see that there was a slight sadness in this guy''s eyes. Tianyou looked up at the bright moon in the sky, as if thinking about something

 Chapter 158

    Three years ago in the summer


    A group of criminals, who fled abroad by car, seemed to be on guard around them, because for them, every step they didn''t take now means their own safety. If there is a slight carelessness, they will be faced with a bullet, so they must not be caught now. Because for them, being caught is death


    I saw a bald middle-aged man lying on the co driver of the car. He was wearing a pair of polite glasses and his eyes were calm. It''s not like you''re on the run at all


    "Tianyou, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we might have been taken away by the police. " The middle-aged man said.


    I saw a young man with long hair sitting in the driver''s seat. He was wearing a strange stud in his ear. Because that''s the symbol of their organization, and some people have been around this man for many years before they have such a symbol. But he only stayed for three years, and he has won the trust of all people


    "Boss, I have to thank my brother. If he hadn''t given me the news all of a sudden, I''m afraid we would have been covered by the police now."


    Tianyou looks at this middle-aged man with a smile. He is a big drug lord named Jinfei. He is cruel and powerful. It took Tianyou three years to gain this guy''s trust. Just to find a time to catch all these criminals


    But when I was going to take in the net, I suddenly made a mistake. That''s why they are on the run


    Jinfei patted Tianyou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I really didn''t mistake you. You are a man who can achieve great things, OK!"


    Tianyou said with a smile: "boss, don''t praise me. All I want is money. Whoever gives me money will be the boss. The price you offer is too high for me to refuse, so I am willing to stay with you and protect you forever. "


    "It should be almost there by now. I don''t think the police will find it. Let''s have a rest before we go


    Jin Fei laughed, very happy, and even felt a trace of terror from her laughter


    Tianyou, you come down. I want to talk to you about something.


    Tian you got out of the car, but he didn''t expect that at the moment he got off the car, he was knocked unconscious by a stick from behind.


    When he woke up again, he was out of the country, but his hands were tied to the wood. Jin Fei is looking at him with a smile


    "You wake up at last. You can sleep. I thought that stick killed you, "Jinfei said with a smile.


    Tianyou said with a smile, "are you kidding, boss. This joke is not funny. Let me go


    Jinfei took a whip and soaked it in a jar of chili water.


    "You really deceive me, you rotten policeman. Do you know that in the past three years, I have been on guard against you, and I have tried again and again in my way. But what you did is very good. There is no loophole. But often the most perfect thing is the most problematic. "


    "You suspect I''m a policeman. How can that be, boss. I''ve been with you for so many years. I didn''t finish what you asked me to do. Now you doubt me. I''d rather you killed me. "


    Jin Fei said: "you are still acting with me, do you say it or not"


    "since you doubt me, I have nothing to say, now you will not believe whatever I say. If you want to use the whip in your hand. If you want to make me give in, you can try it... "


    Without saying a word, Jin Fei is just a whip. Tianyou Leng is silent, but only she can feel the hot pain. It''s like pepper on the wound. How cruel it is and how painful it will be. At this moment, he really realized


    Four hours later, Tianyou still didn''t say a word. His body was covered with bamboo sticks, one of which was next to his heart. That kind of heartbreaking feeling, in the end how painful, at this moment, only he knows


    Knowing that his identity had been exposed, Tianyou knocked out all the people in the base that night and brought the two drug dealers back to China


    But his injury has survived since then. After so many years, there is no way to recover. Originally, he said that he would retire. But after coming back, his fiancee and his parents all died in the hands of those Avengers


    Sometimes he even wondered if he had hurt them. What did he get in exchange for his three years as an undercover agent? All his family members and wives were killed. It''s all because of him, and sometimes he even doubts whether he''s doing it right.


    But over the years, he has always blamed himself. So he didn''t sleep well these years, but gradually, she found a way. Can let oneself forget those memories, that is to let oneself drunk.


    So from that moment on, he began to drink, and every time he would get drunk.So many people in the military know that this person likes to drink, but they still choose to turn a blind eye. That''s because they know that this is a meritorious person and an absolute talent.


    If there''s another one in this place. The person who can complete the task 100% will give the man a thumbs up, and as the highest respect


    Bailuo patted Tianyou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, it''s not your fault. Many people can''t choose each other''s way..."


    After hearing this man''s story, barrow suddenly felt that this guy was hiding a lot. I also sincerely admire you. Because if a person can cover up his sadness with a smile, how much pressure he will bear can be imagined


    "Maybe no one can understand that feeling, but I understand you. Now the information in your hand is what I want, so I will help you finish the task anyway. "


    Tianyou said with a smile: "don''t think I''m hurt. Everything depends on you. Don''t worry. I won''t give Huaxia any shame. Because I''m a fuckin ''soldier! A soldier who can''t be weaker than anyone else. "


    Tianyou eased his mood and changed back to the original smile. Lying on the top of the building, gently closed his eyes

 Chapter 159

    The next morning


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. I tell you, you are a soldier. You should let me do such a thing. Your brain is broken"


    after hearing this, barrow felt a little strange. It''s not like the style of a soldier.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t do it. But as you know, it is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. I have to do what they decide to do. So there''s no choice. "


    Barrow didn''t speak, but he still didn''t agree to kidnap a girl. Even if it''s an undercover, you can''t attack a girl. It''s not his compassion, it''s the bottom line as a man.


    "That girl is the daughter of the boss of wandishang. Although she is only an entrepreneur on the surface, she is secretly connected with terrorist organizations in many countries. So our task is to stop him before he goes out of the border. "


    Although such a task sounds very cruel, but he will certainly grasp the discretion, will not mess. At least for this man, it''s all a simple and direct point of view.


    Now, bailuo finally knows why this guy didn''t look for Chinese soldiers, instead, he looked for himself as a killer. He knew his identity long ago. Therefore, no one is more suitable to do it than himself.


    "I don''t care who this girl is. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m leaving now. If you dare to stop me, you can have a try."


    He said that he would leave without any mercy, because she is such a character, and the things decided will never change. Even if there is a abyss ahead, he can still jump as long as he wants to


    "You can go, but have you ever thought that you will never get the answer you want. Maybe you can find it with your ability, but it will take at least 20 or 30 years, and you will never have such a good chance again. "


    Barrow suddenly stopped and said, "don''t threaten me with such things. I always thought you were a good man. Now I think you are a good man. You are an asshole at all


    It''s obvious that the two people''s cooperation has not yet begun to have differences. If it goes on like this, the two are likely to fall apart. As for whether that task can be completed, it is now unknown. Of course, Tianyou doesn''t plan for the worst. He has thought about many plans, but for him, this one is the simplest, most direct and most effective


    The reason why he asked this guy for help was that he didn''t know his identity, so few people in the world could find his true identity. So if you think about it carefully, wandishang can''t find bailuo''s information. Maybe it will take a long time, but for him. It''s all worth it, because there''s a terrible plan behind it.


    "I can promise you that I will never hurt her. I just want you to come to the guy in this way. With your ability to respond, you should be able to imagine why I did it. " Tianyoudao.


    Bailuo thought for a while, and then saw Tianyou respectfully salute him, which is like an agreement, a general man''s commitment to a man. No matter what happens, this promise will never change. At least barrow thinks this man is trustworthy


    "Show me the girl''s profile!"


    Tianyou nodded and took out the file bag from behind him, on which was the long sealed file. Obviously, they have spent a lot of time, even two or three years, on this action today.


    Barrow glanced at it, and then took a look at the identity the guy had made for himself. But it was on the table in less than ten seconds.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. I thought you would watch it for a minute, but you only watched it for ten seconds."


    Tian you took the square Greek pot and gently poured himself a baijiu. Laughing,


    "you have that time to talk nonsense with me. You might as well start that plan now."


    Tianyou looks at this guy''s enthusiasm, he is not good to refuse, because he knows no matter what he says. The boy always carries emotion. If he is allowed to carry out the task with this emotion, there will be two results: either the task fails or his life is lost.


    Tianyou said: "I''ll arrange a chance meeting for you. Whether you can save her depends on your ability. Besides, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something. That''s why it''s not our people who kidnapped that girl this time. "


    Originally, Tianyou didn''t want to tell this guy about it again, but seeing that his mood was not right, he could only tell him the whole plan in advance, because if he lost his life with emotion. Then I will have a big responsibility


    "Are you kidding me? If you don''t arrange a good identity for me, let me go. I''ll teach that girl to meet her father. I don''t know what to say. What if that old man is a tough character like me and shoots me without saying a word "


    Tianyou leaves with the file. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to answer this question. Because in his opinion, this guy must have a way. At least in his view, once this thing starts, there is no possibility of turning back. Whether it can be completed or not depends on his own nature.But the only certainty is that this guy will come back alive. That''s why he''s looking for barrow


    City


    In a very imposing villa, I saw a middle-aged man lying in his outdoor swimming pool.


    "Ah Ying, you did a good job last time. If you can, I really hope you can stay with me and work for me. But I know your principles, so I won''t force you. If I have a chance to cooperate next time, I will find you. "


    I saw a black suit, tied horsetail, looks very pretty woman light said.


    "Seventh master, although this matter has come to an end, you seem to have my phone number. If there is such a good thing next time, I hope you can come to me. I''ll give you a 20% discount next time. "


    She has a pair of very cold eyes, and in any case will not change the expression, even in front of a bullet, I am afraid she will not think much. Because in her heart, as long as the task is completed, it is more important than anything.


    The middle-aged man came out of the swimming pool naked. Put on the towel, said with a smile: "since you say so, now I really have a task, want to teach you. Huanhuan is coming back... "

 Chapter 160

    The middle-aged man''s name is Tian Jing In the underworld, others give him some face, call him a, seven Ye!


    On the surface, he is the chairman of a real estate company. In this city, he is also a capitalist. So it can be said that it is highly respected, but there is still a layer of identity behind it that nobody knows.


    He is an extremely dangerous gangster, and even keeps in touch with many powerful gangsters. Although it was well hidden, it was watched by the police for several years. But because I''m very cunning and cruel, I don''t have a handle at all, so no one knows his true identity


    "When the first lady comes back, you mean"


    Tian Jing said: "I''ve got news that someone is going to attack her. You should know what my daughter means to me. So they want to attack my daughter to threaten me, and your job is to protect her. Get her back the moment she gets off the plane. "


    He always knew that someone was going to attack his daughter, but he didn''t know who that person was. Because he never dreamed that this poisonous snake would hide around him and be ready to bite himself at any time. Because this person has one biggest shortcoming, that is likes the woman.


    It''s said that no one can escape with a knife on the head of the word "color"


    Just as they were talking, in a room behind them, a woman quietly saw all this. With a smile on her lips, she made a phone call


    "It seems that the information is accurate. Let''s get moving. This time, we must teach the old man a lesson. Huanhuan is his lifeblood. As long as we control his daughter, I think that everything will be under my control. He won''t refuse anything I say. "


    Airport


    I saw a tall woman with long hair, dressed in a windbreaker and sunglasses, coming out from the airport with a suitcase. When he walked over, the rate of turning back was 100%, because many people thought that the girl was really beautiful. If they could marry back home, they would be willing to die in their whole life


    A bodyguard behind him said, "the eldest lady has come back after so many years. When I was abroad, I was homesick every day, but my boss gave me the task of protecting the eldest lady. Now I have a chance to come back. I want to have a good sleep.


    The bodyguard is also a woman, wearing a pair of black trousers and a black leather coat. Short hair, looks very neat. But from his body, we can feel a kind of aloofness and arrogance of rejecting people thousands of miles away. But only to Tian Huanhuan is a different attitude! "


    "Xiao Zhou! These years are really hard for you. I really don''t know what to do if I don''t have you by my side. So when I go back this time, I will let my father reward you. I''ll give you whatever you want


    The woman''s name is "Zhou Bing!" It sounds like a man''s name, but it''s true that she is a woman, and a woman with great skill.


    She has received the most formal systematic training in the world. Three years ago, she suddenly appeared at Tian Huanhuan''s side and has been regarded as her bodyguard


    But no one knows her real identity is the police, she has been with the girl''s side is to find a breakthrough. But after looking for three years, it seems that this girl has nothing to do with the dark organization.


    So in short, these three years. She got nothing


    Zhou Bing was very alert. In an instant, he felt that something was wrong. He quickly looked behind him. Sure enough, some people were staring at them.


    "You go first, miss. I''ll take care of it. It''s still the old rule." Zhou Bing suddenly slowed down.


    Tian Huanhuan nodded, obviously used to it. It has always been like this in foreign countries for so many years. I don''t know why, there will always be someone to assassinate myself. Over the years, I''m afraid I would have died if this woman hadn''t been around me. So in this world, she can not believe anyone, but only to trust two people, one is his father, the other is Zhou Bing.


    But what I didn''t expect was that just after a few steps, I was caught in the car by several people


    Barrow nodded and lowered his cup. Obviously, that''s what he''s waiting for. The plan can start. If he has leisure time, he might as well come and have some tea. He found that the tea here was really good. Next time you can bring your daughter to see


    "Who are you and why are you arresting me? Don''t you know who I am? My father will kill you."


    I saw a man smile very happy and said: "of course we know who you are. If we don''t know your identity, how can we choose to fight you, miss. But don''t worry, I will never hurt you. As long as you cooperate, otherwise I can''t guarantee it. You can go back unscathed... "


    "Brother, it''s almost settled. If we can, we should be able to go back. After all, if the elder sister can''t see anyone, we will be in trouble. "At this time, a car came to them before. A very beautiful looking woman came down from the car, patted them on the shoulder and laughed.


    "You two have done really well this time. You are the people I trust most. Don''t worry, this time I will give you a good long holiday. I will give you a lot of money to go to another place to live well. You''ll be safe for the rest of your life. "


    The two quickly nodded and said that it was not hard, and said a lot of loyal words. But what they didn''t expect was that they were followed by two bullets. When they knew that they fell to the ground, they might not understand why they died


    "I know both of you are very good people to me, and you are very efficient, but only the dead keep secrets. In that world, you may never have a minute hand and you don''t have to live so tired. I will burn a lot of paper for you two every holiday, so that you can have a good life. "


    "That girl is in this forest. If you go to find her out, you must cover your face, because that girl is very smart and may see through you two, so you two must be careful."


    But at this time, suddenly a bullet hit their side, the woman in an instant pulled out the gun, started shooting in a direction.


    There''s something strange about barrow. This woman can! I can determine my position in an instant

 Chapter 161

    It seems that this matter is not as simple as imagined, no wonder that guy will come all the way to find himself. This woman is not so simple. You can see from the posture of holding a gun that she is very familiar with guns and ammunition.


    Barrow was not polite. Without a word, he shot them. After all, if you shoot yourself now, you can be justified. Even if you kill these people, it doesn''t matter.


    But it''s just saying that he didn''t want to kill people, so there was room for every shot. Otherwise, he only needs two shots and the two men will fall down.


    Women listen to the sound of the gun to know that this is a sniper gun, if they continue to stay here, it will die. Although there may be some changes in the plan, the most important thing now is to save her life. She can only choose to run. Without saying a word, I drove away with a little brother beside me


    White Luo chased several steps, also knew that cannot catch up, he very clear own goal. So I just threw the gun away and went into the woods. Everything seems so logical, as if everything is arranged. But it''s perfect and impeccable.


    In the car


    "We have to kill him. If he tells the seventh master about this, we will die."


    I saw a pretty, white man, a little nervous, holding his head. Obviously, the bullets just stopped by his side. If he didn''t run fast, he might have been a corpse now, so he had already been scared out of his courage.


    The woman put her hands on the steering wheel, but she still felt shivering. I don''t know if I''m angry or afraid.


    "Shut up! Be quiet! Let me see what to do. If you say one more word of nonsense, I''ll shoot you. "


    A mini pistol appeared in the woman''s hand and pointed at the man''s head. So close, maybe as long as he pulls his finger. This man''s life is not


    Originally everything was arranged very smoothly. When it was about to succeed, I didn''t know where to kill a strange man. This matter must not let seven ye know, if let him know. All your plans will fail. Then everything you get now will be recycled. At this moment, Cheng Zhixiao is already very anxious


    In the woods


    Bailuo carefully looking for the girl''s whereabouts, but he has been looking for more than an hour, this forest is so big, want to find a person, almost can be said to be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Huanhuan! You say a word, let me find your position. You don''t have to be afraid. I''m here to save you. I''m not a bad person


    As he spoke, barrow walked slowly on, with a pistol in his hand. Obviously, there''s some concern that someone will suddenly rush out from both sides


    It''s always good to be cautious. After all, he has to live to see his daughter, if he dies like this. Did you come here this time for a little loss


    "Huanhuan! You make a little noise and let me know. You know, if it gets dark, I won''t be able to find you. And now there''s a bunch of killers looking for you. If they find you before I do, they''ll kill you. And in this place, there may be few people, but there will be a lot of wild animals. Their sense of smell will be much sharper than mine


    Not far from the tree pit


    A girl with long hair, kidnapped all over, with tape wrapped around her mouth, was awakened by a sound in her sleep.


    She could hear the man''s voice, not far away. But now I''m tied by a rope and I can''t speak. In front of all let her extremely afraid, she can only fully twist the body. I want to make a little sound with my feet so that this person can hear me, although she doesn''t know whether this person will save her


    Barrow heard a slight tremor in the distance. He was a killer who had lived in the jungle for some time. And its ears are much more sensitive than ordinary people, even if it''s just a little gratifying sound, it can''t escape his ears


    Barrow walked quickly. It was a big tree pit, but in order not to be found, it was covered with a lot of straw like things. Bailuo quickly opened all the straws. Sure enough, there was a girl lying in the tree pit.


    Seeing bailuo coming, Tian Huan shakes her body excitedly. Obviously, now she finally sees hope.


    Barrow gently peels the tape off her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." With that, barrow took out a military dagger.


    "What are you doing"


    Tian Huan closed her eyes in fear, but after a long time, she didn''t feel any pain. Slowly opened his eyes, it saw that the man was helping him solve the rope on his feet.


    "Who are you"


    looking at the girl''s frightened eyes, bailuo suddenly felt a little heartless. However, it was only a moment, because for him, there must be no emotion in the task.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of compassion, it will make you completely in a dangerous situation, unable to extricate yourself. It''s very likely that I''ll take my life"You don''t need to know who I am, because to you, I''m just a passer-by, to me, you''re just a business."


    Tian Huan looked at the man in front of him strangely. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Because she didn''t understand the man.


    The sky has gradually changed, become a little gray, the sun also gradually want to set from the West. Obviously, the day looks a little tired.


    Barrow spent six hours in the woods. If he didn''t hear the sound, maybe he could find it, not tomorrow morning.


    Bailuo and Tian Huan walk out of the forest slowly


    Tian Huan said: "can you tell me what you just said? Why I''m just a business"


    "because you''ve been kidnapped, it''s known all over the city. So now a lot of people are looking for you, but I''m one step faster than them and I''ve found you. "


    Tian Jing knew that his daughter had an accident, so he made a "Golden Flower" in the shortest time. In other words, the so-called reward, many experts have come in this direction, because everyone has everyone''s intelligence. I''m just a little faster than them


    "What''s your name"


    barrow didn''t answer, just laughed: "it''s not good for you to know my name. After all, I don''t belong to this city. When I get you back, I think I''ll get the next order soon. So for you, I''m just a passer-by. "


    Two people walk so slowly, the moon also quietly showed his head, obviously, it is already night. But it''s this kind of company in the moonlight that makes the girl have a different kind of liking for the man

 Chapter 162

    Tian family


    "How can this happen? It''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any news? Even if it''s a gang, I''m afraid it''s already called. But why is there no news at all, and what''s going on "


    Tian Jing is restless now, because in this city, everyone knows that his daughter is his lifeblood. Now that his daughter''s life and death are unknown, how can he feel at ease?


    a beautiful young woman came over and put her hands on Tian Jing''s shoulder. Obviously, she was massaging him to make him relax


    "Seventh master, don''t worry! Huanhuan''s child must be lucky. He has his own way. He''ll be fine. "


    Tian Jing didn''t listen to her at all, because he was always looking for someone who would attack his daughter. But when you think about it, he''s been walking in the mall for more than 30 years. There are too many enemies, but who dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head?


    but he would never dream that this poisonous snake is beside him. It was the beautiful woman "Jinque" behind him


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. Anyway, the golden flowers have been sent out. I believe those people will pay for it in the shortest time. Find Huanhuan and bring her back. "


    Because when she said that, of course, she had evidence. Because today is the mysterious man who nearly killed her with a sniper gun. It seems that the 10 million yuan reward will soon be claimed by someone on the phone.


    sure enough, the phone rang within five minutes of Cao Cao''s arrival


    "Hello, who are you"


    Tian Jing picked up the phone quickly, because he was a baby daughter. If he had any news, he would never let it go. There''s nothing more important now than the safety of your daughter''s life.


    "I''ve found it, miss. He''s sleeping now. He looks tired," said barrow


    "Isn''t it serious that my daughter is injured"


    as a father, he would ask these questions first. It doesn''t matter whether he has money or not. After all, money is only a number to him now, nothing is more important than his daughter


    Barrow said, "Miss, it''s OK. You can come and pick her up. I''ll send you the address later. But you need to bring a few more people. Because I feel that someone is going to kill her... "


    Tian Jing immediately stood up and said, "ah Gu, take some brothers with me! I want the best. "


    Without saying a word, he walked out of the house. But at this point, another call was made. Because he wants to know who or his daughter is doing it. Once it''s found out, it means. He wanted those people to know what happened to her daughter


    It''s a price to pay to start on Taisui!


    In the hotel


    Tian Huan woke up again and saw a familiar face, because it was his father. She directly sat up, hugged her father and buried her head in Tian Jing''s arms.


    "Dad, I thought I would never see you again"


    Tian Jing patted his daughter on the back and said, "it''s OK. It''s all over. As long as my daughter is OK. Tell me exactly what happened. Tell me exactly what happened


    Tian Huan looked around, but he didn''t find bailuo.


    "Bai Ting"


    Tian Jing said: "he has taken the money and left."


    "How can you let him go like this? You don''t know that he saved me. Without him, you may not see me"


    Bai Ting is Bai Luo''s pseudonym. First, the military arranged an identity for him, which is very mysterious. Even if someone doubts, it is impossible to find any evidence.


    "Don''t worry about it, tell me what happened, how could someone kidnap you"


    Tian Huan said it was sad, but he said it


    In a hotel


    Barrow took out his cell phone and called a number.


    "The big fish has taken the bait! Then we can start the plan. "


    Then hang up the phone, it looks so neat, without any procrastination. Then the call log was deleted in a flash. Then he threw his cell phone down the window of his hotel room


    This is for your own safety, because if you leave a little loophole, it means that it will become a whirlpool in the future. No matter how you make up for it, you can''t make everything so perfect and disappear


    City


    "You mean that the boy was taken away by the military"


    Song Weiguo listened to his daughter''s tone, as if he was very unhappy, but he didn''t get angry, because her anger was more terrible than now. I don''t know how many times.


    Song Xinling patted herself on the shoulder and said, "who said no? If it wasn''t for this, would I be so tired"


    she has to go to work every day, but she has to get up an hour earlier every day. Then prepare breakfast for the little girl. Then she had to pick her up from school in the evening. Now she could finally understand why the man was very tired sometimes.Song Weiguo said: "you should also pay attention. You are a big girl. Don''t always run to other people''s homes. If it''s spread, do you think it''s decent "


    Song Weiguo has never seen his daughter treat anyone so well. Even for his father, it seems that he has never cooked a meal for himself. Now people are just a little girl, can let her busy, personally cook.


    This makes him a father who is really envious and envious


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for that boy to perform tasks for the military. Last time, I heard you say that it was your entrustment that boy would help. I don''t know what the boy is fighting this time. "


    Song Xinling has a kind of inexplicable happiness when she thinks of it. Because at least he felt that he had some status in that man''s heart. He can listen to his own words and satisfy his own demands. Even sometimes, it''s always fierce, but when it comes to the critical moment, it''s always this man who comes out to save himself


    Song Weiguo didn''t speak any more. He just went back to his room. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Because he suddenly felt that it was not so simple. It''s necessary to find a new face to do it. What is this matter in the end?


    many people have this conjecture in their hearts, but for them, it''s not enough to contact this task. Because this matter is no longer something that the police can investigate, but the task comes from the military

 Chapter 163

    The next morning


    Barrow was awakened in her sleep, for she heard the sound of footsteps, all of which were the sound of leather shoes. Judging from their steps, they were not ordinary people.


    Barrow quietly hid behind the door, waiting for someone to knock. Within a minute, someone knocked on the door. Barrow did not choose to answer, but the next second the door was kicked open. White Luo also in an instant counterattack, beat that person to the ground.


    "Who are you"


    but obviously, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, suddenly a woman caught him from behind. Barrow turned to throw the woman to the ground. But she didn''t expect her waist to be held down.


    "Good skill, good alertness." At this time, a middle-aged man came out and patted his hands, as if in praise.


    "Xiao Zhou, let him go. I want to ask him something!"


    The woman did not speak, released him, and then stepped back two steps.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "little girl''s Kung Fu is pretty good. If we have time, let''s have a good fight. I''d like to see it. How good is your female bodyguard? "


    Tian Jing said, "I come here today. I don''t mean anything else. You saved my daughter yesterday, so I want to give you some reward, but I''m afraid I can''t find you. So I came here early in the morning for fear that you might run away. "


    "Seventh master, you''ve already paid me, and I''ve got the money. It''s clear between us. What good do you want to give me? It can''t be the girl behind you "


    barrow glanced at the girl like a bodyguard. She looked a little obscene.


    Zhou Bing grasped his fists, obviously. If there was no one here, she would have hit this guy all over the face.


    "I have investigated your information, and I found that you were a soldier in the golden triangle. You should be very good, so do you want to think about staying with me "


    How could barrow not know? This is the old man''s trial. If you agree, I''m afraid you will be shot dead without saying a word. So he had already figured out how to answer.


    "Is the seventh master worried about me? He even made a special trip to investigate my information. I think you must have gained a lot. Like what I used to do. "


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "don''t be so hostile to me, young people. As you know, I''m not interested in your past. I just want to know your present and your future. Stay with me and help me. "


    Barrow is not polite. Anyway, this is a hotel. He sat on the sofa without saying a word. Because I was still wearing pajamas, I looked so lazy.


    "Since you have asked sincerely, I won''t play empty. I''m afraid I will disappoint you this time. I don''t want to be someone else''s horse."


    Tian Jing nodded. If the boy agreed too quickly, he didn''t dare to use it. So that''s what he''s smart about. He''s not in a hurry to woo this young man. He didn''t offer any generous conditions, because he knew these could be disguised.


    One can disguise, greed, one can disguise, lust. There are also people who can disguise themselves as righteous or righteous. The appearance of the desperado wandering around the world


    "I''ll give you time to think about it, and I won''t use you until I know who you are. After all, you also know that a person''s identity can be disguised. So I hope you can stay here. As for the hotel money, I''ll pay for it for you, and you don''t want to run away, because you should know very well that in this city, it''s very easy for me to find someone


    He didn''t understand what these old foxes meant, because he had faced these things before, but his goal was to kill people in the past, and now his goal is not to kill people, so he seems to be a novice in any way.


    In this way, they met each other and left. Although the old man had made his intention clear, it was obvious that he didn''t believe himself. Otherwise, how could barrow refuse


    at the same time


    Zhou Bing was also secretly beating drums in his heart. He was also murmuring about the identity of this man. Moreover, she knew that this man was much more powerful than herself. Although she had just passed two times, she could still feel a strong pressure.


    "Can this man be his friend?" Zhou Bing went back with doubts in his heart


    When they saw that they were far away, bailuo took out his mobile phone again, edited a text message, and then sent it to delete the message record.


    "Old fox has taken the bait. Please verify my identity as soon as possible. It''s better for him to find it, which is conducive to the next plan... "


    Huaxia military division


    Tianyou said: "it seems that things are going well. The burden has been successfully thrown to them. Next, let''s see how this guy will face it! "


    The old man said with a smile: "it seems that you are defending everyone. If you don''t tell her the whole story, don''t you worry that he will ruin your plan? "The old man knew something. He saw through all the plans of the young man at a glance.


    After all, he lived most of his life. What kind of wind and rain have you never seen before? This boy is far from playing tricks in front of him


    Now it seemed that there was some trouble. However, belo didn''t expect that he was being watched.


    And they are a group of very powerful guys. It seems that someone is very interested in his identity


    "Come out, I''ve already found you." White Luo side is eating a meal, at the same time smile Yingying of looking at own behind, a woman wearing sunglasses.


    This is Zhou Bing who fought with him this morning, but people didn''t look him in the eye at all and still ate his own.


    "You mean I''m following you. You think too much. There seems to be nothing worth following except this face all over you."


    "Why do you like my face? Tell me. I''m looking for you


    Zhou BingDao: "I mean your face makes me feel very annoying. Today''s business is not over, I originally wanted to beat you up, but think about it carefully, you are now the guest of the seventh master. So I can''t do it... "


    Zhou Bing is also strange, because she didn''t expect that those people would play Yin behind her back. Originally, I protected Tian Huanhuan, but I didn''t expect that they came to two groups of people. It''s too late for her to catch up. It was obviously planned in advance. As for who the man was, she knew very well. But she also knew that now, no matter what she said, no one believed

 Chapter 164

    Looking at the woman in front of her, even barrow wanted to praise her, woman. He has seen many tough women over the years, but this is really the first woman to dress up as a man.


    "Tell me, what are you doing with me when you''re idle"


    belo got up from her seat with a bottle of beer and sat down without her permission.


    Zhou Bing said: "this is not what I mean. If I follow my character, I will never follow you. I''ll beat you up. That''s what our boss means


    Obviously, her boss behind the scenes is no other than the old fox she is going to deal with. That''s a real old fox. If it doesn''t work well, it''s very likely that he will fall into the hands of this guy.


    "Does your boss have enough to eat and have nothing to do when he''s idle? Even if he''s looking for someone, he''ll have to find a more powerful one. What do you mean by finding one? Do you look down on me?"


    In Zhou Bing''s heart, she was angry. She was as cold as ice all the time, but she didn''t expect that she would be angry with someone. If according to her character, without saying a word, she would have slapped her.


    "I hope you don''t mind, because that''s how I speak. I''m more direct. I won''t talk about detours. Go back and you can''t keep up with me. No one can keep up with me... "


    Zhou Bing said: "I''m lazy to tell you this. I only know that this is the order given to me by the boss. I have to finish it


    They had a drink, and it was clear that the war between them had stopped for the time being. But everyone knows it''s just a short time


    Tian family


    Tian Jing looks at these people in front of him, his expression is a little serious. Obviously, he suspected that the man who kidnapped his daughter was among them. But these people have been with him for so long. He thought about it carefully. These people have been with him for at least five years.


    But in this place, no one does not know his name and dares to kidnap her daughter, which means that it must be someone around him. And it''s very likely that you are the one you believe in most


    "Seventh master, what do you mean? For the first time in so many years, you held this meeting. Brothers come all the way here, you have to give an explanation, otherwise, brothers will be cold hearted. "


    I saw a bald middle-aged man with a toothpick in his mouth and a ring on his hand. But when I saw this middle-aged man, I saw him. But with a smile on his face, it''s obviously a kind of mood of defiance.


    Because when he received this call, he was doing something, something he absolutely didn''t like to be disturbed by others. It also means the character of the person.


    Tian Jing said: "you are all brothers who have been with me for a long time, but I think there is one thing you must know. That''s my daughter Huanhuan, who was kidnapped two days ago. "


    A young man with glasses stood up and said with a smile, "it''s really no secret to us. But we wanted to help, but you refused. Now we are transferred here again. Is it possible to suspect that our brothers did it? "


    On hearing this, many people stood up. They were not used to Tian Jing. At that time, it was clear that they could be popular and drink spicy food. However, when the wandie gang was booming, this man chose to retire and gave all his business to his son.


    This matter made everyone feel very uncomfortable, so they have been holding fire all these years and didn''t dare to contact him. Now they have their own life. This guy called all of them on the phone just to be suspicious. If there was no explanation, I''m afraid no one would accept


    Tian Jing said: "you don''t have to worry, because I haven''t traced this person up to now. I just want to say hello to you. If there is one, I hope he can stand up. For the sake of our brother for many years, I will give him face and spare him this time. "


    He looked at everyone, but a lot of them were still the same. It hasn''t changed at all. Now several people still look at him in the eyes, as if they are not afraid of him at all.


    This may make him understand that he is no longer the powerful seventh master. A lot of people already have their own way, and some even go better than him. Now many people come here just to give him face. If they don''t give him face, he is nothing


    The bald man stood up and pointed to the people: "who is it? Hurry up and save everyone''s time, and don''t waste my time."


    This man''s name is "Du Dahai!" Many years ago, he was one of the first people to follow Tian Jing. He was loyal to her and was never afraid of fighting. I''m already guilty. If I''m caught. Even if it''s not a reprieve, it will be an indefinite


    "The sea! You don''t have to worry. I''m still sitting here. I''ll give you all time to think about it, and if you can, come forward and talk to me. Over the years, I think there''s no place to apologize to you. You stabbed me in the back. That''s a little ridiculous. "When Tian Jing patted the table, it was obvious that his tone was questioning.


    The brocade sparrow hurriedly walked past, lightly patted to pat his shoulder, let him dissipate.


    "Seven grandfathers, don''t be so excited. I believe that person is no longer in the boss. After all, they are all brothers who once lived and died with you


    Du Dahai said with a smile: "seventh master, you see, even a woman knows better than you. What''s the relationship between us and you? We''re brothers. When have we done something sorry for you over the years? Since you have chosen to withdraw, we''re not reluctant, but we hope you don''t interfere in our way any more. This will make many brothers feel cold... "


    Brocade sparrow mouth corner slightly smile, because she this sentence very good consolidated everybody''s heart, if one day own plan can succeed. Then these people will be her greatest help.


    Tian Jing patted Jinque''s hand and said with a smile: "you are still young. There are some things you don''t understand. If one day you sit in my seat, you will understand "


    Jinque stepped back two steps, quickly bowed his head and said," how can you think like this? I''m a woman, and I never care about you. And I can swear by my life that it has nothing to do with me. "


    Jinque was slightly surprised, because she suddenly felt that the old fox had something to say. Is it difficult for him to doubt himself

 Chapter 165

    Tian Jing study


    Brocade finch came in, but there was a trace of guilty in her footsteps, because she was still remembering where she showed her feet, which aroused the suspicion of the old fox. Because she never dreamed that this guy would slap herself.


    "Do you know why I hit you today?" Tian Jing''s tone was very flat, but she could feel that it was just the silence before the rainstorm.


    "I''m talkative!" Brocade bird Wu wears a face way.


    But no one knows what she was thinking when she said this sentence


    in fact, she knew that things might come to light, so she was fully prepared. But what I didn''t expect was that a sudden man disrupted all her plans.


    Tian Jing patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. I slapped you because you talked more. But if I don''t give it a slap, everyone will see it. I''m not the Tian Jing who was surprised by the storm. They''ll think I''m old... "


    In fact, over the years, he has not been involved in the affairs of the underworld. In the eyes of many people, he is now an entrepreneur. Do things honestly, and then enjoy the rest of the time.


    But what he didn''t know was the woman beside him. All his hard work has been in vain. He always wanted to hide, but he didn''t do it for so many years. He didn''t know what was wrong. The police would still stare at him. In fact, it was the woman behind him who made the ghost


    "Don''t blame the seventh master for his ruthlessness. You have to understand that you can''t do anything well without rules. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. So I hope you don''t hate me


    Jinque nodded on the surface, indicating that he didn''t care at all, but he had already included this man in his assassination list. She would have done it if she hadn''t been afraid of getting into trouble.


    And he also knew that the old fox had it. There are a group of desperado, they are all very good, and only listen to him. They were brought in from outside the pass by the brothers who fought with him. Only this old fox knows where he is now.


    But once he has an accident or needs the help of those people, they will all come in one day. I''m afraid even the Chinese military can''t cope well


    "By the way, I met a very interesting young man this time. You go and help me find out her background information. If there''s no problem, I want him to stay with me. With such a master by my side, I will sleep more safely. "


    Tian Jing doubted everyone, but he didn''t doubt this woman. So a lot of things have to be done by her. If he can, he even wants to give all his property to him. One hundred years later, I will not walk in this world for nothing


    "Don''t worry, seventh master. I''m going to investigate..."


    "Wait!"


    Tian Jing closes the door of his study, takes off his tie and walks to Jinque with a smile


    Barrow, this way


    "I''m sorry you''ve been standing outside the door. Do you want to think about it. I ordered a lot of things, and I can''t finish them myself. How about you help me digest some "


    bailuo is holding chopsticks with a piece of braised meat on it. In front of Zhou Bing''s eyes, Zhou Bing realized that he had been discovered by this guy for a long time.


    I''ve been staring at him all day. There''s nothing suspicious about this guy. It''s abnormal for her. But she did not refuse. After all, she was hungry, which is true.


    They sat at the same table and began to eat.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you. You see, you are still staring at me when you are so hungry. Why don''t you go out to dinner yet? You said that if I didn''t call you, you''d really be hungry all night. "Barrow laughed.


    Zhou Bing took a sip of water, as if he choked just now


    "In fact, I don''t care. I only know it''s the boss''s order. I have to finish the task he gave me. He told me to keep an eye on him, so I won''t leave. So you don''t want to escape. I''ll follow you wherever you go. "


    Barrow was really curious about what good old man could do to make this silly girl work so hard for him.


    "I just want to ask you if it''s worth going to someone with your skill. You can be a bodyguard at any female star''s side. I''m afraid it''s better than it is now. You have to protect an underworld leader, which is not very clear. Do you want to fight for your own life "


    in fact, barrow wants to say that this girl is a dog, but if you think about it carefully, once you say these three words, you will fight with yourself endlessly. We''ll have to deal with her then. I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight.


    Zhou Bing said: "you also asked me, in fact, I think you are the strangest one. With your skill, clearly above me, why hide. Now it''s just the two of us. There''s something you can say. "


    Her tomboy character made barrow feel very interesting, but he didn''t know how to say it.And he can see that the girl''s nature is not bad. As a bodyguard, he is also responsible. It''s clear that my arm is still injured, but I have to hold it up.


    In fact, he felt it in the first fight this morning, so he didn''t lay a heavy hand. It''s obviously to save Tian Huan''s injury, and it''s very serious.


    "I have my reasons. I don''t have any other advantages. I spend money fast. I spend money like running water. That''s why I took this road. As you know, as long as I complete a single task, I can get tens of millions of benefits. That''s enough to give me a good time. "


    Barrow had seen the file he had made for himself, and now he was acting. If someone comes to consider his acting skills, he must be considered as a movie king.


    "Listen to the seventh master, you used to be a soldier, and you are the most dangerous one. Why don''t you choose to continue to serve as a soldier and take this road. I wish I could choose. Going to be a soldier "Zhou BingDao.


    When I was not born, I was a boy in the hospital. So the family gave her such a name, which means that she will become a soldier when she grows up. But did not expect to have a girl, but the name can not be changed. So it''s been called until now


    "Eat more. I know it''s hard for a bodyguard like you. And if you want to be my friend. I don''t mind. These days, I can take you around. It''s just that you can complete the task successfully... "

 Chapter 166

    Looking at this cheerful, sunny and warm man, Zhou Bing was also confused. Although she didn''t know whether her idea was right, she always felt that this man might not be as simple as she imagined.


    Because the timing of his appearance, if it is in the normal time, he will never have any doubt. But now it''s a time of trouble. There are still many things on the seventh master''s side, and he''s busy dealing with them now. The appearance of this man at this time has to make people feel a little suspicious


    Tian family


    "You''ve come back, what''s the result"?


    Tian Jing asked in a lukewarm tone. Obviously, he had seen the result from the girl''s expression.


    Zhou Bing said: "sorry, seventh master, that man is much more powerful than I thought, so I was found by him. But he didn''t attack me. What''s certain is that he''s not the enemy for the time being! "


    For this woman''s words, he certainly chose to believe. After all, he has been with her for many years. If it''s a cop. He used various strange methods for experiments many times, but he still didn''t show any tricks. That''s why I feel relieved to make this woman my daughter''s bodyguard. She is always with me and never leaves me


    "Now that I have been found, I don''t need to talk to you. I have something you need to investigate. Go and check the movements of Jinque for me these days. I always think it''s not that simple. "


    "I understand!"


    In fact, Tian Jing most hopes that his idea is wrong, but now there is a lot of evidence. Let that woman can''t get rid of the relationship, so this matter must have enough evidence, otherwise, if there is a little flaw. Maybe I''m soft hearted


    When Zhou Bing left, Tian Jing''s favorite character was that he never asked why, no matter what he ordered, he would try to do it, so he liked such a person very much. If all my staff are the same as this girl, I''m afraid my future career will be much easier


    "Dad!"


    While they are talking, Tian Huanhuan suddenly rushes in. Tian Jing sees his daughter coming, which means he can''t say what he wants to say. Because he didn''t want his daughter to be in the business. He is black, there must be a clean man in this family


    "Xiao Zhou, go down first!" Tian Jing waved.


    Zhou BingDao: "I''m just outside the door. If the boss needs anything, he can call me at any time. I''ll come at the first time."


    Her loyalty has been seen by everyone. Although her identity has become a mystery, there has been nothing wrong with her over the years. So it''s obvious that this strange woman has won the trust of all the people in the family.


    "Dad, did you find the person I asked you to find? You promised me that you would give me the answer in two days. Now it''s two days. I''ll ask you."


    Tian Jing looked at his baby daughter, silly, his heart is happy, sad.


    Happily, he hopes that his daughter can always keep this innocence and innocence. Because he just hopes that his daughter can be an ordinary person and not be in debt like him. At least he can have a good sleep every day, unlike himself. Every time I dare not sleep, for fear that the people around me will give me a knife.


    But sad, because his daughter is too simple. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be cheated in the future. Perhaps no one can understand his pains as a father. The reason why he sent his daughter abroad was that he wanted her to live the simplest life.


    But the girl''s character is the biggest problem, so he is not obedient, and it just makes him feel strange why she came back suddenly


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "you silly girl, it''s not so easy to find someone. The city is so big. Besides, we only have a short-term cooperative relationship with him. No matter what the identity of that man is, he can''t come to us. "


    In Tian Huanhuan''s eyes, his father has always been a philanthropist, donating a lot of people every year, so he feels proud of having such a father.


    "I don''t care. You promised me you would find him. Last time that person left in a hurry, I didn''t even have time to see his face clearly, this time I must do well. Talk to him and thank him very much


    Tian Huan made a cup of coffee for her father because she knew that his father liked to drink his own coffee best.


    But how can Tian Jing not know? Every time this girl of these families comes to him, she will make him a cup of coffee.


    "You damned girl, I really can''t help you. I had agreed to marry you out of that marriage. I don''t want you to nag in my ear now. "


    Tian Huan said unhappily: "if you are willing, I don''t care. I''ll find someone to marry tomorrow "


    this wayIt''s evening. It''s time to go to bed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He just wanted to know what his daughter was doing, whether she was eating and sleeping.


    Can song Xinling take good care of it? That silly bubbly girl sometimes can''t even take care of herself, let alone let her take care of a child


    but this emotion has been quietly remembered in her heart. Making friends has nothing to do with her personality, and has nothing to do with his background. But the premise is, be nice to your daughter.


    Song Xinling told herself and everyone that he had the child in his heart with her practical actions. And white candy has always been a very keen child. It''s almost impossible to get along with her. Unless that person really has no malice at all.


    A child''s heart is pure and pure, and it is the easiest to distinguish between good and evil. They can know whether this person will be good to themselves just by one feeling


    Thinking, suddenly the cell phone rang, bailuo subconsciously sat up from the bed. But he found that it was a text message and only had two words. "Leave now!"


    Barrow turned over from the bed and quickly put on his shoes. He came to the window and gently opened the curtain to let in the light. He looked very cautious, but everyone knew where he was now.


    Now no one knows his identity except senior military leaders. Moreover, his false identity is a killer. If someone finds out, two bullets are light, so he has to be careful now

 Chapter 167

    But on the opposite rooftop, a man was staring at him with a special telescope. He took out his cell phone and gently dialed a number. Obviously familiar.


    "Seventh master, that boy is very sharp. I''m afraid he has found someone following him. I have already made a report call. The police should have come. Now it''s up to this guy to deal with it. "


    Tian family


    "Well, I know about it. Keep your eyes on it. If there is any trouble, report it to me as soon as possible. "


    Tian Jing put down his mobile phone, because his heart is also beating a drum. What is the identity of this man? If he is an undercover of the police, the play arranged by himself will not start. If he is really just a simple killer. If you live by Jinhua on this road. So he doesn''t mind leaving this guy with him


    Barrow quickly went down the stairs because he didn''t choose to take the elevator. His keen intuition told him that he had been targeted. If he didn''t leave now, he would have no chance.


    But in the end, he left a heart, he quietly hid in a corner. Sure enough, in a few minutes, the armed police and special police came directly with guns. This also confirms his conjecture


    It seems that this should be the masterpiece of the old fox. Although he is not extremely clever, he is not a fool. My identity has just stabilized. And I didn''t come to this city more than three days ago. Now I''ve been stung. Someone must have made a strange phone call.


    For him, it''s a trial, it''s a play. So I have to play this one well, otherwise the next plan can''t be carried out.


    "Stop!"


    Just when he was distracted, several policemen had come to him and pointed a gun at him.


    Barrow was not polite. Without saying a word, he kicked the glass in the next window and got through the window very smoothly. The action looks so handsome.


    But unexpectedly, he forgot that he lived on the fifth floor. But if you don''t jump, you can''t do it. The people behind have already started to rob. Barrow listened to the sound that hit the wall.


    His heart was shocked, it is difficult that these people really want to kill him, because judging from the voice, it is not a coach who will die if he plays on people.


    Barrow doesn''t want to die. If it''s over like this, it''s a question whether he can go back to see his daughter alive, not to mention his bullshit plan.


    Directly jump, jump to the opposite tree, with the help of the short buffer force, change the direction of the body, the whole person hit a Buick car roof!


    Barrow covered his arm, obviously falling hard. But now is not the time to think about it. Turn around and keep running. But a lot of people have caught up.


    In the panic, bailuo grabbed a motorcycle and said, "I''m sorry, brother!"


    The man didn''t know what was going on. When he reacted, his car had been robbed by this strange man.


    "Robbed!"


    Just when barrow thought he had got rid of the chase, what he didn''t expect was that several police cars followed him.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? It''s a real game"


    at this time, in another high-rise building in the city, a man with spectacles was watching the man on the roof opposite him. Obviously, he is Tianyou!


    Of course, he knows the identity of the guy at the top of the opposite. When dealing with these criminal organizations, he will certainly investigate the identities of all the people. This guy is Tian Jing''s side, and also his confidant.


    It seems that this is interesting. They just wanted to play a play. Let the old fox notice the existence of this guy. But now it seems to kill two birds with one stone. They didn''t expect that the old fox would cooperate so well and let people stare at him.


    However, there was a kind of vague worry in his heart. After all, this time he used all live ammunition. What should he do in case the boy was shot or killed?


    "it seems that the boy will not let me go when he comes back. Let the police car catch up with him. Since it''s acting, that''s enough tricks for me. If there is any accident, none of us can afford it. Do him


    Many people in the police car have received the news, but there is also a trace of worry in their hearts. Because who is this man? Although he has received reports from the masses, he is a killer. But now the identity has not been determined, and the high-profile arrest is not in line with the procedure.


    Is this a very dangerous person?


    If barrow knew the situation, he would like to fly over and kick that guy to death. Because he is just using his mouth, he is playing. It would be wrong to die in the hands of the police instead of others.


    At least he is a character. Many years ago, it was also a killer who once made many national leaders scratch their heads. Now it''s good to be chased all over the street by several policemen. If this spread, don''t talk about others, I''m afraid even she would have to laugh to deathOn the roof


    "Seventh master, it seems that this boy is much more powerful than we thought. Although it has not yet escaped from the pursuit, it has already opened the distance. Do you want me to give him another fire "


    Tian Jing said:" then tell the police according to his escape route and let the police deal with him. I''d like to see if this boy really has nine lives. He can''t die. "


    He had to arrange an opportunity for the kid to get close to the police. Because only in this way can he rest assured, because he has made a secret effort. Let a little brother follow him and lead him to the police when necessary.


    If he can shoot a policeman with one shot, it means that the boy has nothing to do with the policeman. And he just heard the news, this time the police pursuit, he used all live ammunition. Although we still don''t know whether it''s true or not, we have seven or eight points of credibility.


    So now I just need to add a fire, let that boy kill a policeman, he will never wash white. Only in this way can he rest assured to keep such a person by his side.


    Because he doesn''t want a cancer to stay with him. We have to make sure that it is clean or not


    Barrow looked at the little man in front of him. He was a little strange, but now he had no time to think about it. Now there is no way out. Even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, he has to seize it!


    But what he doesn''t know is that from now on, he has entered a person''s plan. Until the end of the mission, he could not get away

 Chapter 168

    "Who are you to help me in such a dangerous situation. Do you have any plans for me


    Looking at the little man in front of him, his eyes were hostile, and it was obvious that he deliberately let the other party find out. Although he already knew the identity of this guy, but now he can only pretend not to know, just like a fool. If you are too smart, some people will think that it is not a good thing that he is too smart.


    "Of course, someone asked me to help you. As for who it is, you can''t know now. I''ve arranged it. My brother is waiting for you on the next street. "


    When he spoke, he looked a little flustered. It was obviously the first time that he carried out such a task.


    Barrow, of course, was not a fool. He also saw his worry and knew that this guy might be just a newcomer. Because he can''t find a particularly important person to do this kind of thing. You have to find a new face. It''s better not to be a member of the Jianghu. It''s convenient to do things


    Barrow walked up to him with a smile and knocked him unconscious. And then quickly left the place, sure enough, in a few minutes, the police have come to this place.


    On the roof


    The strange man continued to keep an eye on everything that happened here. However, when she saw this man''s behavior, he was also a little curious. What''s the matter? Is this guy really not an undercover of the police?


    he has this worry in his heart, because if he is an undercover of the police, he will certainly get close with this opportunity. But the chance he gave away in vain made him dizzy. Is this guy really a legendary lone wolf


    "You mean the boy sent the people I sent. That''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve met such a person. Since he doesn''t give face, let him suffer and lead the police to him. "


    Tian Jing hung up the phone again, trying to keep his normal state. It means to tell everyone that he didn''t go out tonight. Even if the police come to his home tomorrow to investigate, he can''t have any evidence.


    He is not a coward, but it is right for him to be cautious. After all, if he wants to live longer, he must be more careful. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. This is his oral language, and he did the same. Otherwise, I''m afraid a set of actions in the past has already become an urn.


    here is barrow


    Once again, he was watched by the police, as if he had a pair of eyes on his back, staring at himself all the time and giving his position to the police. Which bastard is it? He has been thinking about it in his heart, because it''s real. If you fight, you will die.


    Besides, few people know his identity now. If he behaves too much and is shot to death, it is possible. So now he is running except running, but before that, he must take out these eyes, otherwise he will have nowhere to run


    City Police


    Everyone is looking at the big screen of the computer, because they are all eager for a message.


    A middle-aged man in police uniform said, "it''s interesting that so many of us can''t catch a boy. If it comes out that we''re in the face, we''ll be beaten."


    At this time, a woman came in from the door. He didn''t wear a police uniform. He was dressed in red, with a red fur coat on his upper body and a red skirt on his lower body. There is a gun and a dagger on her white thigh. Obviously, her skill is not low


    "Xiao Qin, you are here. To be honest, you are here at the right time. I really don''t know what to do now. I know you are an expert in this field, so I specially called to drop you. So let''s see what to do about it "


    the woman''s name is Qin Yue, and she used to be a makeup investigator. Also known as undercover, he joined the police academy at the age of 18. At the age of 20, he smashed a huge drug trafficking syndicate. So from that time on, this woman''s name took root in everyone''s heart.


    Many people want to see what such a powerful character looks like. Many men unconsciously swallow a mouthful of water. They suddenly feel a little hot on themselves. Is it because their air conditioner is broken? How can it be?


    Qin Yue said: "this man should be an experienced recidivist in terms of his escape route. Because the route of his escape was as if it had been arranged in advance. Also, I just looked at the video information sent back. I can''t rule out that this man is a professional killer. Because he can jump off the fifth floor. "


    From a professional point of view, she is no worse than anyone else. Qin Yue always thinks so. So she really wanted to see it. What kind of existence is this man?


    there is also a selfish point, that is, if everyone can''t catch him, they will catch him. Isn''t that to say that she is the best, and everyone''s contribution is the second. In fact, what she wants most in her heart is the feeling of glory. The feeling of being looked up by everyone


    What she hates most is sexism, so this time she wants to tell everyone that women can be more powerful than men."If necessary, can I shoot?" Qin yuedao said.


    "The middle-aged man said:" in the case of ensuring your own safety, try not to, if there is an emergency, you can shoot


    "Yes


    Qin Yue left in a fierce manner, and many people felt a strong smell of gunpowder. And they also wanted to see what was so powerful about this legendary woman


    barrow didn''t know what had happened, but he realized that there was a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. So he had to find the eye first and pull it out. Only in this way, their escape routes will not be disclosed, and they can ensure their safety in the shortest time


    A lot of police, through a lot of routes in pursuit. Because in their mind suddenly fixed, this man may not be so simple, and it has been said that if that man shot them, he could be killed on the spot. This means that the risk factor is increasing


    But no matter what they do, this man will be one step ahead of them. And get out of the scene as fast as you can.


    They can also feel that the strange phone call seems to be around all the time, just like monitoring the whole process

 Chapter 169

    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot, a policeman fell to the ground. It was this shot that made the man who had been hiding behind pick up the phone again


    "Seventh master! The gun went off


    Tian Jing nodded and said: "I know, you withdraw. As for whether this guy can survive, it''s up to fate."


    He hung up the phone, but also thinking about the process of this matter, think about it carefully, it seems that this time it is really wrong. But this matter has nothing to do with him, and no one will contact him.


    It''s just a pity that if such a talent really falls into the hands of the police this time, I''m afraid. Facing him is either a no time, or a bullet. What a pity


    When barrow thought about it, he wanted to give the guy two more shots. Because he clearly saw the policeman''s face, which was Tianyou who had dug himself here.


    See that son of a bitch, white Luo this just know exactly is how to return a responsibility, originally all these are acting. But some of them are too serious. If they don''t have their own skills, I''m afraid they will die directly.


    At this time, he suddenly appeared, and indicated from his eyes that he would shoot him. Of course, barrow was not polite, but shot him without saying a word. If he could, he would have to sieve this guy. However, this guy is wearing a bullet proof suit and should not die


    "Stop, if you go one step further, I''m not sure I''ll shoot."


    Barrow was running, but she didn''t expect a woman to run directly in front of her. And without saying a word, he pointed a gun at him. It looked like he was going to shoot at any time


    Barrow raised his hands, and suddenly his body, which was trying to escape, turned around. Because of such a close distance, even the blind man may be able to cripple him with one shot, so he has no choice at all.


    Look at the woman in front of you. She''s pretty, if not with this gun. He really thought it was a star.


    "Come slowly and raise your hands over your head. If you dare to do anything else, my bullets don''t have eyes. It has given you a special order. If you dare to resist, I can shoot you at any time. "


    Barrow walked on slowly, with two or three meters to go. He suddenly tripped. Qin Yue was a little distracted. Tian Ben, the man standing in front of him, didn''t know when he had come to his back and grabbed her neck.


    "Don''t move! You also know that I am an outlaw, so I hope you can cooperate, if I don''t want to die. "


    Qin Yue said: "even if you kill me, you can''t run away. So I advise you to surrender as soon as possible and strive for leniency. Maybe you can reduce your crime a little bit. "


    Qin Yue never thought that at that moment, she turned from a man with a gun into a hostage. If this spread out, she was hijacked by a criminal, then her face would be lost, and it is very likely that she would have a bad influence because of this.


    "Cut the crap and shut up before I get angry! It would be a pity for many people to die like this. So I''m sorry. Lend me your handcuffs. "


    Barrow handcuffed her without saying a word, under a power pole, perhaps because there was a camera on it. The light became very bright.


    "It''s too dangerous to leave this thing with you, so I''d better take it away. Your companion will be back for you soon. So don''t worry, you won''t be eaten by wild animals. "


    Barrow made a kiss, looked like a rascal, and left with a smile.


    But Qin Yue''s voice made him feel annoyed: "I will never let you go, I will catch you back with my own hands. What I''ve received today, I''ll give you back ten times as much as I have when I catch you. "


    Barrow left the scene quickly with his ears blocked. Because he didn''t expect that he should have blocked the girl''s mouth. Otherwise, the speed of her voice. I''m afraid it won''t take five minutes for all the police around to arrive


    Half an hour later


    Barrow found a hotel and lit a cigarette for himself, because he felt as if he had not experienced such an exciting thing for a long time.


    This is a real live ammunition. Although it was not difficult for it six years ago, it often experienced many people''s pursuit. But I didn''t expect that this time, because of such a bullshit mission, I was wanted by the whole city.


    But soon the phone rang at this time, and as soon as barrow picked up the phone, he yelled. Obviously, he was cheated too badly by those guys. It''s OK to act, and use real guns. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s speed, I''d be killed by them.


    "You still have the face to call me. Do you know that because of you, I almost didn''t die in the hands of a woman. I can''t finish telling you about this. I''ll settle with you when I get back. "


    When Tianyou arrived, he didn''t seem to care too much and said, "if I tell you everything in advance, I''m afraid you''re not good. So I told you a long time ago that once you start, there are a lot of uncertainties. To survive, to get into the guy''s side, to be able to. On behalf of your ability... "He dares to do so because he believes in this man''s ability. After all, this guy is a good opponent. And no one knows more about his ability than himself. Since he dares to give it to him, he has some confidence.


    But what bailuo knows is that Tianyou has issued a military order. If this time she died on this mission. Tianyou will not only avenge him, but also pay for his life.


    "I''ll trust you for a moment. Such a task is just right for me. Maybe only when I carry out difficult tasks can I feel alive. Just wait for my good news. But what I said just now still counts. I''ll settle with you when I get back. "


    Tianyou hung up. Obviously, he just cared about it. He doesn''t care how the kid gets in. He just needs to make sure the guy is safe now, which means the plan has started. Everything is in the plan.


    However, no one knows that although a plan started, because of a woman''s intervention, bailuo was put into a very dangerous situation later


    Tian family


    "Don''t worry, miss. That guy must be OK. Our people watched him escape with their own eyes. As long as he didn''t get into the hands of the police, it would be good for us. "


    Tian Huan doesn''t know what happened, but a few hours later, she saw the news that the man was wanted on TV

 Chapter 170

    City


    Song Xinling finally had a day off and sent the white candy to school. Then I went back to Barrow''s home, idly turned on my mobile phone and searched for my website.


    But soon, her eyes stopped on a piece of news. Because above is a man''s picture, although some fuzzy, but she can still see at a glance who that person is.


    "Barrow


    What''s the matter? He''s only gone for three days, so how can he become a wanted criminal? What''s more, Bai Ting is a fake identity.


    she''s also a policeman, with her own professional judgment. She realized that it might not be that simple


    But she was a good policeman, so she didn''t disturb her mind because of anything. She kept herself calm and sorted out all the causes and consequences. Soon it all seemed clear in an instant


    But at the same time, she made a bold decision.


    Tian family


    "Huanhuan, I don''t care what''s going on in your mind now. Throw all your thoughts away, or I''ll send you back to America tomorrow."


    Tian Jing knows that his daughter is very smart. Obviously, he has noticed something. He can guess everything soon. So he had to stop Tian Huan''s idea.


    "Tell me what happened. How could he be wanted all of a sudden. How can you be like this "?


    Tian Huan is really angry. That man is his own life-saving benefactor. They just don''t want to thank him. Tian Jing said: "don''t you mind this matter. I will give you an account in the future, but it''s definitely not now. From now on, you go back to your room. You are not allowed to go out without my orders. You all look at the young lady. If she leaves, I want you to pay for her life. "


    Many bodyguards nodded, it is obvious that in this family, they are clear who is the owner. If we don''t listen to the life of this middle-aged man, it means that all their families will be killed in a short day. This is his style. To be friends with the seventh master is happy for everyone. But if you become an enemy with him, it will be your biggest regret in this life


    But soon the phone rang. It was barrow


    In a hotel, belo looks at her cell phone and listens to each other''s voice. She thought about it again and again, but still planned to make the call. Because if you don''t do anything now, it probably means that. Things will not go on in the future.


    He has to add a fire to those people and let them know that they are still alive. Also let those people know that they will seek revenge for them, only let them fear, can let them show their flaws, as long as they grasp a little handle. Then we can see what happens. It should not be long before we can start the real plan


    "You''re out," said Tian Jing.


    He did not expect that this young man would call him at this time. What does this mean? Do you want to pull him into the water or do you think he has doubts about himself. And I''m going to do one damn thing right now, and that''s to kill you. "


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, Tian Jing suddenly felt like nothing, but when he heard the second half of the sentence. His whole nerves were startled, because the voice was so cold and full of killing intention. It was obvious that he could do what he said.


    Tian Jing said: "young man, don''t be so impulsive. I think you must have misunderstood me in this matter. Let''s have a good chat sometime. "


    But all fools know that his words are just procrastination. Because of the words just now, he has decided to let this man disappear in the world and never appear again.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "seventh master, do you really think I''m a fool? Since I can say this, I can do it. I say that if I kill you, I can make you die. Your daughter, I can save and I can kill! "


    "Wait a minute, we have to find a way to solve this. I don''t think it''s good for anyone if I get caught dead. "


    He really didn''t expect that this bastard would threaten him with his daughter. But at this moment, he can''t help disbelieving. Barrow can hide, but he can''t gamble on his daughter''s life.


    That''s why barrow is so reasonable when he talks. He expected that middle-aged people at this age would never want to see their closest friends die. Especially people like Tian Jing.


    Barrow did not speak. He was obviously waiting. Sure enough, not long after, Tian Jing''s tone was a little loose, no longer as tight as before.


    "Well, now the police are after you. If you don''t mind, stay with me. But I warn you that you can come to me. But if you let me know that you came with a purpose, I will let you die without a place to die. I have a habit of making promises that I always have to do. So you has the final say in the letter or not."Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" said barrow. "Invite me to your house and arrange for the master to kill me. If you can''t even cheat a three-year-old. Do you think it''s useful to me "


    " believe it or not, this is the biggest concession I''ve made. I''ve been on this road for 30 years, and at least I know how to write the word reputation. If you are not satisfied, let''s not talk about it. I''ll find the best killer in the world to kill you. "


    Barrow knew that he was almost there. If he continued to collapse like this, it would be counterproductive.


    "Wait! I promise you, but I hope you don''t cheat me. Otherwise, I have 100 ways to die with you. I''m a loner. I''m not afraid of death. But you''re different. You have a daughter. Similarly, if you dare to play any tricks, I just want to pull one of you two. Even if I die, I''ll have enough. "


    Tian Jing is really more and more interested in this boy! He dares to threaten himself at this time. It''s a kind of courage in itself, and it''s a great courage. But he also thinks this guy should be able to do it, and he doesn''t want to be an enemy with this guy if he can. Because it''s easy to provoke an outlaw. But it would be huge and impossible to send this person away.


    It seems that his home is going to be busy now. It seems that he is busy with domestic and foreign troubles

 Chapter 171

    Tian family


    This may be the second time they meet. When they meet for the first time, he helps to save his daughter, and then gives him the money himself, which is regarded as a business transaction. But at that time, he was always covered and wearing a very low hat. No one knows what it looks like


    Now it''s different. Two people are sitting opposite each other. You can even see what you are doing in a moment.


    Barrow looked at the bald middle-aged man in front of him, and he had no bottom in his heart. Although I''m in now, if the old fox suddenly wants to change his mind, it means that he will still be very dangerous


    "Seventh master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. If you hadn''t done that to me, I wouldn''t have appeared in this way. "


    Bailuo snapped his fingers, called over and said with a smile, "give me a glass of juice. I''ll come all the way here, and you won''t care about my drink. It seems that I''ll take it myself. I''m a thick skinned man."


    Tian Jing nodded, and the bodyguard went down. Obviously, he knew that the boy was very smart. He didn''t have anyone around him in this way. Only in this way can he say what he wants to say. What a simple question.


    "Tell me why you came to me. If you want me to give you a place to live, I can do it, but if you want to. It''s impossible for me to whiten you


    In this world, few people can threaten him, this man may be the only one. Over the years, he never made trouble, but he was never afraid of things. So, after all, it''s his own territory, and he''s not afraid of this guy playing hard. Even if this guy is a millennium demon, what can he do?


    no matter how powerful the monkey king is, he can''t escape from the hands of the Tathagata Buddha. This is his own territory. Even if he wants to make some small moves, he will have no room to escape as long as he doesn''t give him the chance.


    bailuo said: "seventh master is really a smart man. What I like most is to deal with people like you. If we can have less suspicion and more trust, I will give you my life . But not now, because I haven''t got your trust


    When barrow said this, he wanted to hit him in the mouth. Over the years, when did he humbly beg others, when did he bury himself to the lowest level? If it wasn''t for planning, he would turn around and go. Speaking of this, he can''t help feeling angry, but when it''s finished, it must make that guy pay the price


    "You''ve threatened me with my daughter for anything else. I didn''t kill you now. You''ve given you face. For the sake of my daughter. Now state your conditions and I will try my best to meet them. But I want to tell you one thing, I never take part in crime. So you should try not to come to me for illegal things, because I can''t help you. "


    Barrow saw the bodyguard bring back a glass of water. He was also very angry: "don''t you have ears. What I want is a glass of juice. You give me this. Go back and get it for me again! "


    "You


    The bodyguard was speechless, but this man was a guest of the seventh master. He couldn''t make a mistake. If he could, he would like to beat the boy immediately. But now he certainly can''t do it, because the seventh master hasn''t spoken yet


    Tian Jing also knows that the boy is deliberately looking for a step for himself. If the topic is too rigid, the two people will not be able to talk. It means that the relationship will not be relaxed


    Barrow said, "we didn''t have to go this far, and I wouldn''t come to you at leisure. But I can''t help it. You blocked my way back, and I shot and killed a policeman. I think you know all about it. And I''ve investigated that your bodyguard betrayed me. How do you say this thing should be done "


    Tian Jing frowned. Obviously, he underestimated the wisdom of this young man and realized his intelligence again. But he has already thought about the following words for a long time


    "Why do you think so? Someone must have put the blame on me. I''m still saying that, I''ve never been involved in crime, and I''ve never provoked right or wrong. So I didn''t do it. If you don''t believe it, you can look it up. "


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" said barrow with a smile. "Since I dare to come, I must have proof. Don''t you think the bodyguard you sent to stare at me didn''t come back "


    " is it "


    Tian Jing is still wondering why his bodyguard ah Hao hasn''t come back so far. He has a certain bottom line in his heart after hearing this boy say so. It seems that things can only develop in two ways now, one is to kill it, the other is to leave it


    "You arrested my man, now I can ask if he is still alive"


    Tian Jing''s tone is a bit murderous. Obviously, this is a very serious question.


    Barrow shook his head and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t ask me that question. You should ask yourself."


    He''s ready. Another condition. It can be said that it''s another plan, but he''s never good at using his brain, and his favorite is threat.


    Because if you want to achieve your own goal, this is the simplest behavior"What do you mean"


    Tian Jing immediately stood up, because it was obvious that he was tired of this kind of wrong answer. I don''t want to be polite


    On a street corner in the city, a man was knocked unconscious and trapped in a warehouse, but he was seriously injured. Before he fainted, he seemed to have encountered something more terrible than the devil. That is, he met a man


    "You bastard, don''t give me a chance to catch you. Or I''ll take your life! "


    Tian family


    "Seventh master, if you don''t have good legs, just sit down!"


    Barrow yelled, apparently modifying his attitude. He doesn''t want to play cat and mouse anymore.


    Tian Jing''s legs and feet were injured when he was young, so he always liked to carry a walking stick in his life. It hasn''t been good for so many years.


    "What have you done to him"


    obviously, that person knows a lot of his secrets, even if he dies like this. But if he is still alive and falls into the hands of the police, it means that he has no chance to come out in his life. He didn''t expect the boy to do such a trick.


    "I said it depends on what you do," said barrow. "If today I can go out safely and achieve my goal, he will live well. If I have an accident today, you should know what will happen to him. "


    Bailo took out a pistol and a mobile phone. Obviously, he meant to die or the police should find him first

 Chapter 172

    "Young man, you win! I promise you, but I can only put you in the dark, you can only follow me, so I can rest assured


    Tian Jing finally let go, because he knew it was a big deal. If ah Hao fell into the hands of the police, it would be a big crisis for him.


    I''m afraid that even if I can see everything, I can''t be safe. I''m afraid I''ll lose my skin


    With a smile on his face, barrow said, "ah! That''s right! You said that if you said that earlier, I would not play so many tricks. I''m almost exhausted. I don''t like to use my brain. I''ll make an exception for you this time. "


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "young man, you are a very smart person. I''m still not going to give up on your investigation if I know there''s something wrong with your identity. No matter what you have to threaten me, I will kill you without hesitation. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. "


    Tian Jing left. Obviously, he was very angry. For so many years, he was not threatened by anyone, but today he fell into the hands of a boy. If this spread, I''m afraid his reputation is over


    The brocade sparrow looks at all these in front of eyes from the windowsill, in the heart also secretly nods. It seems very happy, because in her opinion, this is a chess piece that can be used.


    If this person can be used for himself, it means his future. Even if he turns over with this old thing one day, he will not be helpless. Because a person with weakness is easy to be controlled, what he hates most is to see the kind of people who have obvious weakness but are good at camouflage. Such people are the hardest to deal with


    But what she didn''t expect was that barrow was looking at her and kissing her.


    And at that moment, barrow also determined that this woman is not as simple as what she saw in front of her eyes, which may be a good breakthrough. You can see it in her eyes. This is a very ambitious woman, if you give her a little space, I''m afraid it will expand very powerful


    After bailuo left, Tian Jing made a phone call to his assistant. Obviously, he still didn''t let down his guard on this boy. He had to hurry up to investigate. If you find out one day that this kid is not normal. He will be merciless, because this time his decisive place is also the anger he bears today


    Military division


    "It seems that the boy is smarter than I thought. He has entered in his own way. Around the goal. It seems that I don''t have to worry about the next things. I can arrange other things and have a good rest. "


    Tianyou from now on, just feel like he really did not find the wrong person. This kid is absolutely smart and knows what to do if he divulges his identity. He also has the ability to escape alive. Now even he feels that he has the courage to make this decision. Now he finally sees the hope


    The old man said with a smile, "you boy! Everything is like this, you can only see in front of you, what do you say to do if something changes later "


    he knows this child very well, after all, he grew up under his own hands. Although he had been an undercover agent in those years, he had accomplished the task excellently. But in his opinion, the boy''s spirit is too high, sometimes he doesn''t know how to restrain. So obviously, if we continue to develop like this, we are likely to suffer a great loss


    Overseas


    "It''s not that simple. The boy can take the initiative to be an undercover agent. That means that the military must have something to know. For so many years, he has been investigating a matter, but until now he has no idea what it is. Now it''s a little interesting. "


    Obviously, the man in black doesn''t believe that guy has anything to do with the military. He is a killer, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a person, and for the military, he is an absolute criminal. The killer and the police work together, which is obviously impossible. Unless he has something on his hands


    "Wolf! Now it''s your turn. Go to that city. Lurking around him, tell me everything around him. "


    I always wanted to put a person next to that guy. But after so long, there has been no chance. Because she''s so cautious. Even if there is a person in the world, he can not be without doubt.


    Now is the best chance to get through that little girl. Then come to his side, she may not believe other people''s words, but for his daughter, he will not believe it.


    "I see, master!"


    "And be careful! That guy is very smart. Once he''s found out, with your skill, he can''t live at all. So you are my move, and one step can change the whole situation. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I know how to do it!"


    Obviously, if he wants to break down that organization, he has to start with this guy first. Similarly, he chose the most difficult opponent, because she was the strongest instructor in that base six years ago. I used to mean that, but I''ve been to a lot of people. But he didn''t come back. One obviously died in his handsTian family


    "I see you at last! Do you know how much time I wasted trying to find you


    Tian Huan looked at the man who had saved herself. She was very happy.


    Because she can''t wait to know what happened to this man, and with such a handsome guy by her side, no matter where she goes, she will have face.


    "Hello, miss!"


    After all, he is not a bodyguard, and he can''t treat himself as a treasure. He has a purpose. But under the premise, he will never hurt the girl in front of him


    "You''d better call my name."


    Tian Huanhuan patted bailuo on the shoulder and said with a smile. Because it seems strange for him to shout out the title of "eldest lady".


    "This is my bodyguard, Zhou Bing. You don''t think her name is like a boy, but my kung fu is very good! "


    Zhou Bing looked at the man in front of her, her eyes full of anger. Obviously, it''s not the first time for the two of them to meet. If she could, she would never see this guy again.


    "Xiao Zhou is an interesting name. I''ll call you that in the future. Please pay more attention."


    Zhou Bing ignored him because he knew that this guy''s Kung Fu was superior to his own. He didn''t want to provoke him at all. After all, now they live under the same roof, and it''s common for them to meet in the future.


    Barrow was a little embarrassed. He just scratched his head with a smile, and then walked out of the living room. He didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 173

    "Seventh master, this is the information you want!"


    Since the last time his daughter came back, Tian Jing couldn''t let go, so he found a private detective. I want to investigate the identity and information of barrow.


    "Is that all? Are you sure these materials are not fake?" Tian Jingdao said.


    Because he is very clear about the means of the police, if so, it is very likely that this boy is an undercover sent by the police. Because she had met such a thing, and he also personally broke a policeman''s leg. Although the man''s whereabouts are now unknown, it is certain that he must be hated to the bone.


    That''s why he spent two years in prison. If not clean enough, I''m afraid he has now become a cold grave in another world.


    "I had such doubts at the beginning, so I followed him secretly. I found that the boy went to some high consumption places, and also found that he had many brothers on the road. It''s extremely generous. "


    because he secretly investigated, it is certain that this guy didn''t find himself. If he can, he even wants to give up the investigation. After all, he chews bread every day. People are not the same, every day in high consumption places. With a beautiful woman in her arms and a famous wine in her hand


    It''s been like this for three days.


    "And I quietly checked the guy''s account. At the beginning, I did transfer 20 million. But a few days later, I found that 20 million became 10 million. "


    Hear that. No wonder he wants to pick up the golden flowers. At this rate of spending money, let alone 20 million yuan, I''m afraid even giving it 100 million yuan is not enough. That''s why she chose this kind of job with high consumption, high income and great danger


    Tian Jing said: "it seems that the guy is not a policeman. It''s interesting..."


    General manager office of Tian Group


    I saw a woman standing by the window. As if overlooking all the scenery in front of her, as a woman, she would like this kind of condescending feeling.


    "Sister que, this is the person you want. The information has been found, but from the information, it seems that there is nothing strange about this person. But the only strange thing is that this person is like a Padawan, always accompanied by all kinds of women, and often appears in some bad places... "


    Jinque said: "old man, I haven''t begun to doubt me yet, but I think he has begun to worry about me, so the plan must be speeded up, otherwise one day I will die in front of him."


    Although this woman is respectful to Tian Jing on the surface, her ambition has been beyond control. She''s like a viper. She''s been preparing toxins. But it''s not the time to open your mouth. So he''s been waiting for this opportunity


    "What to do next? Do you need to find someone to kill him? His skill is very good. If you leave a person like him beside the seventh master. This may be a great danger to the elder sister''s next plan. "


    Jinque said with a smile: "I know you are very loyal, so I will take you and tell you anything. But do you know what your only weakness is "


    the young man said with a smile," please teach me! "


    "That''s because you have no brain. If you do everything according to your way, I''m afraid there will be a mess in the world. If you take that guy out according to your plan. Although it can be done, can it be done quietly "


    now it is on the crest of the storm, and the old man has been staring at her all the time. If you don''t do anything now, it''s OK. If you go to kill that man in a big way, even if you are a fool, I''m afraid you will doubt it.


    Moreover, that old man is always the one who would rather kill the wrong person than let it go, so if you fight against him, you won''t come to a good end. Even if he wants to do it right, at least he can''t find out


    Jinque said: "although I think it''s a little interesting, but. I want to keep that man by my side. You find a chance to test him and see if you can buy him with money. "


    Because for her, that man is a capable person, I have been looking for opportunities all these years to see if I can send my people to the old things.


    But every time, Tian Jing left her behind, but he never used it. So it''s obvious that he still doesn''t trust himself. That''s one of the reasons why the old fox still lives to this day


    In the same way, this man is a man of ability. In the future, the old fox will put him in a position of great importance. If such a man becomes his own man. That means that when you start your own action plan in the future, you will save a lot of effort


    In the hotel


    Barrow went back to the hotel room with a woman in her arms and said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you this time!"


    The woman said with a smile: "if there is such a good thing in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Because she can make a lot of money without doing anything. Though she didn''t know what the man was up to. I don''t know what he wants to do, but for her, making money is the best thing.In fact, so many days, the most tired is bailuo, although she also wanted to indulge once, but after all is in the task. And I always have a position in my heart, and I have never been free. So before she came back, she must not be emotional to any woman.


    I hope his infatuation can be seen by that woman


    Tian family


    "You mean Jinque is also investigating this matter. Do you know her purpose and what she wants to do?"


    Tian Jing looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. In this world, he never believed anyone except the brothers he brought back from outside the pass. Many years ago, they fled and fought with themselves.


    Originally, they had been living in the resort safely, but because of the sudden appearance of this man, Tian Jing felt uneasy. So he launched his own intelligence network and began to investigate


    "Ah Liu, you go down first and continue to stare at her every move. I''d like to see what kind of waves this little girl can turn out!"


    Looking at the newspaper in his hand, Tian Jing felt a little uneasy. His biggest worry is not that someone has broken into his own side. The biggest worry is that the person you trust most betrays yourself.


    But in the near future, this kind of faint uneasiness has become a reality

 Chapter 174

    City


    Barrow has been gone for nearly a week, and of course white candy will choose to worry. Because in the past six years, she has never been separated from her father. Although there may have been such similar incidents before, he will definitely tell himself where he is going, but this time he will disappear without any news


    She was extremely insecure, so she often shed tears in the dark, but she didn''t let others see her.


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "don''t worry. Your father is not an ordinary person. He will be OK. What''s more, just going to do a little thing will soon come back. It shouldn''t take long. "


    In recent days, she used all kinds of lies to deceive the child, but if the guy didn''t come back after a period of time, she didn''t know how to face the child.


    Because white candy is a smart child, no matter what kind of lies she used in her heart, what kind of hurt she formed, she will soon guess.


    So song Xinling also hopes that the man will come back, because if he continues to cheat a child, she doesn''t know how to get along with them in the future. Now it''s worse than having her locked up


    City


    Barrow stayed in the hotel as usual, although he knew that the old man''s suspicion had been dispelled temporarily, if he behaved too much. I''m afraid we can see what the result will be. Now the trust between two people is very small. If you don''t keep your character, I''m afraid that when you face him, it will only be chasing and killing, and there will be a cold bullet


    He doesn''t know what''s going on these days. That hometown hasn''t called him. Maybe he''s investigating his identity. He can understand this when he thinks about it. After all, in this case, I''m afraid he has to start investigating the identity of people himself. People who do bad things themselves will not have enough confidence, if they are not careful. It must be a terrible death


    Soon the door was knocked, and belo came out in slippers, naked. But what he didn''t know was that it was a woman who knocked at the door.


    When Zhou Bing saw this scene, he quickly covered his eyes and said angrily, "what are you doing"


    bailuo was a little curious about what he was doing. It''s no secret that he lives here himself. Is it strange to dress casually in your own home? This girl is really fussy, just like who hasn''t seen it.


    "I should ask you this question. Why do you come to my house? You don''t know that we are already together now. You are still staring at me. What do you want to do"


    Zhou Bing said angrily: "I don''t have that American time to follow you. I just want to tell you one thing. The seventh master wants to see you, and there is an important matter to be handed over to you. "


    She found that every time she saw this man, she would get angry, and she didn''t know what was wrong. Over the years, this has never happened. Is it possible that they were really predestined with each other in their previous lives? Just think about it, it can only be a bad fate.


    "the old fox finally agreed to see me"


    with disdain in his voice, barrow seemed to be angry because he seemed to be a decoration and was thrown here. It''s really uncomfortable to be called when you need it and kicked away when you don''t need it.


    Zhou BingDao: "don''t disrespect the seventh master!"


    Her expression was a little serious, and bailuo took a step back, afraid that the girl would be the same as before, and would do it without saying a word.


    "I''m joking. Why do you care so much? What good is it for you to be so loyal to him?"


    Bailuo is really curious. This woman should not be a bad person. His feeling is always accurate. But the strange thing is, why did he want to help the tyrant? Is there any other purpose? But if you think about it carefully, what does it have to do with yourself? He just needs to complete his own task, OK


    "you can''t care about that. You like others to interfere in my affairs, so. Don''t ask about me to avoid trouble in the future. "


    In fact, in Zhou Bing''s heart, he also wondered who this man was. Because of his appearance, the policeman who had been undercover for many years felt a little uneasy. Because if such a master continues to stay with Tian Jing, it will be more complicated for him to find the evidence of his crime


    Her identity, only now the city''s police chief will know. So it''s highly confidential. If you show your secret ahead of time. That''s not going to help the whole project at all, it''s going to be exposed in advance.


    And the above once said that she would be sent a helper, but that helper has not appeared up to now. It''s been a long time. Maybe he''s already mixed in, or there has been an accident.


    but I never thought of her so-called helper, the mysterious expert brother. It''s this guy who doesn''t look like a good man


    "I don''t want to be involved in your affairs, but you don''t want to be involved in mine," said barrow. If you let me find that you continue to follow me, I will be rude to you. You know my method. After all, the guy named ah Hao is still lying in the hospital! "His tone was always so light, as if he didn''t care about the woman''s surprised expression at all.


    Because Zhou Bing knew that ah Hao was completely abandoned this time. He didn''t know what he had experienced, and he drove himself crazy in an instant.


    No one knows that it is a means of the man in front of him. Once, he used this move to interrogate those who refused to speak. That kid is really interesting. He carried it to the end. Bailuo can only choose to stimulate his acupoints with silver needles. However, the end of doing so is to make him a complete fool in the near future


    I''m afraid there are only two people in the world who will use this method of interrogation. One is the leader of the night organization "kill the emperor!" And then there''s barrow!


    "I advise you to give up the idea, because I''m not like him. I''m not that simple. If you can, you can try. But if one day I find that you will hinder me, then I will choose. I''ll shoot you to death. Your skill is good, but I never believe that someone can be faster than a bullet... "


    This sentence is serious. Stepping on this road means that the man in front of her is her enemy and an evil criminal. So if one day he really gets in the way of his plan, he will shoot without hesitation, because she is a policeman

 Chapter 175

    Tian Group Office


    "You brought me here, but who are you? I seem to have seen you. Although it''s just a short glance, I''m fascinated by your beautiful figure."


    Without saying a word, bailuo sat on the sofa and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with her legs crossed


    "You are new here, so you don''t know me, but many people like to call me president Jin!"


    Barrow looked at the woman in front of him, and of course he didn''t forget. Although that day was just a short moment, they just looked at each other through their eyes. But at a glance he saw that this woman was not that simple.


    And the most important thing is that he remembered this face. On the day of saving Tian Huan, a woman with a gun shot at him, and instantly found his location. Though she was veiled. But bailuo recognized this woman at a glance. She was the master who fought against her that day


    "I don''t think it''s the first time we met. I remember when we first met, you hit me with a gun. Don''t you remember "


    the stretched face of the golden finch became stiff in a moment. She forgot this. This guy saved the young lady. He must have seen his face. If she told the old fox about it, I''m afraid she would not be able to help herself. I can''t live tomorrow


    "What do you want?" Jinque said.


    Barrow said with a smile: "I''m a little confused by what you said. It''s not strange that you asked me what I wanted to do when you asked me to come here"


    but the next second, he saw a killing opportunity in this woman''s eyes. Obviously, she was going to kill herself.


    But bailuo suddenly stood up, walked over, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I think you must want to kill me, but don''t forget, I remind you that I''m a master. Although I know I''m a bit narcissistic, I''m a damn master. If you are going to attack me, I hope you will give up the idea, because even if you are ten, you are not my opponent


    "Tell me your conditions. Now that you know this, but you don''t expose me, you must have your own conditions. Tell me your conditions. I can try my best to satisfy you, but don''t go too far." Jinque road.


    That''s right, because I did fight with this man, and I know how powerful he is. If you can fight alone, it''s ten of you. It may not be his opponent


    Barrow said with a smile: "it''s easy to deal with smart people. It''s not like some idiots I''ve met before who always need me to remind them clearly. Because you also know that in this world, some words are not easy to say, and some things are too. You can just know them by yourself. Why do you want everyone to know "


    " what do you want "


    obviously, as long as a person makes an offer, it means that he has his weakness, so he can seize his weakness and let him use it for himself. In her opinion, this man is just like this, just a person who can be knocked down by interests


    "I need money, I need a lot of money. I need a lot of money to maintain my life now, because people who know me know that I spend money like water. The money I was given last time has almost been spent, so I have no other way now. Originally, I intended to exchange this matter for some money. But I didn''t expect that you came to me in advance, which saved me a lot of effort... "


    Jinque said: "how much do you want"


    bailuo didn''t speak, just stretched out five fingers


    "You have a big appetite for 50 million yuan. Do you know what the money means to me"


    she didn''t expect that this man would take advantage of it, and the lion opened his mouth. She even regretted the decision she made today. She knew that she should not provoke him. But now that I''ve been provoked, I''ll have a good time.


    Bailuo drank a cup of tea on the tea table and gargled. He looked like a complete hooligan.


    "I don''t care about that, but I know. This money will definitely be given, and in my opinion, 50 million is worth your life. "


    Brocade finch also has no way finally, can only pretend to agree. Because he has come up with a plan, that is, let this man disappear in the world. In this way, her secret will not be revealed, and no one will threaten her again.


    "I don''t have that much money now. I need time to prepare. Give me two days."


    Barrow snapped his fingers, then stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "I just like to deal with such cool people as president Jin. You can rest assured that as long as the money is in place, I will never talk nonsense. In that case, I''ll leave first. "


    Then again made a kiss gesture, out of the door, but still do not forget to turn politely shut the door. It looks like a gentleman at the moment


    After seeing bailuo go away, Jinque made a phone call: "call everyone to the underground garage, I''m going to kill a man..."


    Barrow drove here. As soon as he came to the underground garage, he felt that it was wrong, because he had dozens of people behind him. They''re all in black suits. They look like thugs. In fact, these people are from the Security Department of Tian''s group, and there are many expertsBailuo knew that he seemed to have been fooled. Then he came to his car, took a hammer from the car and came out. It''s the least lethal for him. It''s not good to kill all these people with a knife.


    But she didn''t want to let these people go, so she had to choose to play with them in this way.


    Those people are also very simple. They come up without saying a word. Obviously, this is the order they received. They have no time to think about it. Now that we have eaten this bowl of rice, we must complete the task. It''s the only thought in all of them


    Barrow everyone once, although simple and direct, but he beat people are not so good luck. It''s either missing an arm or a broken leg, and this guy''s hand is fast and fierce, and he doesn''t even find out how he got hurt


    Bailuo made a phone call: "Mr. Jin, you dare to play with me like this. I''m angry from now on. I''m not so funny when I''m angry. You don''t have to come to me. I''ll come to you one day. I''ll tell you all about today and what happened. I''ll also let you know what it''s like to be surrounded by people "


    when barrow finished, he hung up the phone. In fact, he had expected that it would be like this. At least from now on, everything began to enter the plan. Next, let''s wait to get to the theme

 Chapter 176

    City


    "Guoguo, what''s the matter with you? You seem to be very happy today. Is there something funny happening?"


    Song Xinling takes Bai candy to school as usual, wearing a police uniform. Obviously, she doesn''t even have time to change clothes. Because for her, it''s also her job


    White candy nodded and said, "yes! Today, a new teacher came to our school. She is really beautiful. And it''s very good for me "


    because Tao Xin left without saying goodbye, the school naturally won''t let a teacher''s position be empty there. Obviously, a new person was found in a few days


    "So it is. You must work hard. I''ve heard from your father that your grades are always bad. If you do that again, he will be angry. Maybe he won''t treat you so well in the future. "


    Song Xinling originally just wanted to make a joke, but did not expect that the little girl was serious. Obviously, for her, father is everything. She''s not afraid of anything but her father.


    White candy tears down, song Xinling rushed to coax. Because this is the first time she saw this little girl cry, he has always been a strong child. But I didn''t expect to cry because of my words. It seems that you should pay attention to what you say


    "Guoguo, why are you crying"


    just as they were about to leave, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared behind them. Song Xinling turned around and saw that she was a gentle and beautiful woman. She is tall and tall. The facial features are very beautiful, but they look very quiet. There is a smile that can make anyone feel warm


    "Nangong, I''m fine. I just miss my father."


    Song Xinling said: "it''s the new teacher that Guoguo said. This child will trouble you to take care of it in the future. If it''s any trouble for you, I''ll apologize to you first."


    "Hello, I''m Nangong Yan! From now on, I am the head teacher of Guoguo. This kid won''t give me any trouble, and I like him very much. She is a very obedient child


    They shook hands and felt very polite


    City


    Barrow had been out for nearly a week, and what he hated most was the feeling of dawdling. If it is the former self, simply kill this person, no matter what origin he is or whether he has committed a crime.


    But since this week, it seems that there is no progress at all. The old fox is still on guard against himself, so now he has no chance. If he is allowed to take advantage of the little girl, he can do it, but I''m afraid he will have a bad conscience in the future, so he comes up with an idea, which can quickly solve the problem


    "You girl, it''s endless, isn''t it. I told you before, don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Zhou BingDao: "this is what the boss means. I have to do it."


    She also had plans in her heart. She never forgot that she was an undercover. But because of this guy''s appearance, her plan stopped at this time.


    And she has followed this man, she found that this man and his imagination is not the same, although he looks like all day is extravagant. But he has never done anything bad, which makes him puzzled.


    Once in the dark staring at him, but found that every time he called miss, will be in the moment he entered the room, out of the door. Obviously, she knew it was a kind of concealment and a kind of camouflage. What kind of secret is this man hiding?


    "don''t follow me. Don''t think I don''t know your identity." Barrow road.


    Obviously, he''s already a little impatient. If he''s followed by a tail all the time, he can''t do what he wants to do. So the only thing we can do is to find a way to get rid of this annoying woman. As long as he can get rid of it, he will be able to carry out his plan


    Although he didn''t discuss with anyone, he was 100% sure as long as he was fast enough. No one will find any problems


    As soon as Zhou Bing''s eyes were fixed, she suddenly had a bad idea, that is to kill it.


    But bailuo didn''t expect that his words almost brought him death, if it wasn''t for his fast words. I''m afraid it''s just a bullet coming for her now.


    "You are Jinque''s person. Don''t think I don''t know you have a close relationship with her. Maybe the old man doesn''t know about it yet"


    barrow directly pushed the woman on the wall and said with a smile, "if you don''t want the transaction between you to be destroyed by me, you will never follow me, otherwise, I promise. The next time I find out about you, I''ll tell the old man everything


    Barrow quickly disappeared in the same place


    Zhou Bing breathed a sigh of relief, but she suddenly felt her hand, because her hand had lost strength in a moment. Obviously, is that guy serious"Who are you, my friend or not"?


    in fact, she has asked about these things countless times. She''s been working undercover for years, and she can always pretend to be anything. But I don''t know what happened this time, because the appearance of this man made her feel an unprecedented sense of crisis


    Barrow went back to the hotel room and changed his clothes. It was obvious that he was not going to grind and haw any more. He was going to make a quick decision. Because if time is wasted like this, I''m afraid I can''t finish this task in two or three years


    More importantly, his daughter is still waiting at home, if you leave it alone in Song Xinling''s side. To make trouble for her, what''s more important is that her daughter will be very worried and afraid


    Tian family


    "Actually, I should have found out for a long time. This woman is really interesting. Can hide in my side so long, unexpectedly did not let me investigate the identity, also obtained my trust


    Tian Jing has been secretly arranging people, just like what he said, he will never believe anyone and should be on guard against everyone. Even his own daughter, he has to investigate.


    "What to do next? Do you need me to find some brothers to catch her directly, and then ask for a clear answer?" AGU said.


    Tian Jing said: "it''s not necessary now. Her ambition is getting bigger and bigger. On the contrary, it will be easier for me to control her. Then I''ll do everything I can to let her know what I''m good at


    Obviously, something big is going to happen

 Chapter 177

    In the dark


    Tian Jing is holding Jinque two people into a dream, but soon he was awakened by a voice, that is a man''s sound.


    Tian Jing subconsciously put his hand into the pillow, because he knew there was a gun under the pillow. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find the gun.


    "Seventh master, are you looking for this"


    bailuo gently waved the pistol in his hand, looking very happy, as if he guessed right.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, what''s the purpose of your coming to me"


    Jinque wrapped herself up in a quilt. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this man could sneak in under the eyes of all the bodyguards, and still not be found.


    "Because I''ve come to find an answer. Now there are two ways in front of you. You can choose to answer my question or you can choose to die. Never try to shout, because your voice will be accompanied by a shot


    His tone was full of danger. Obviously, it''s not like joking. It seems to be serious. Because from his face and eyes there is a special intention to kill, Jinque seems to have known the purpose of this man. He said he would make himself pay the price. It seems that this time, his goal will be himself


    Tian Jing''s eyes were full of disgust, because he didn''t like the feeling of being threatened. In this man, he has felt this threat for the second time, and he has nothing to do. If he had a gun in his hand now, he would shoot, but! Now this gun is in someone else''s hands.


    "Tell me your purpose. I think we can have a good chat. Your one is really strong. If it goes off, I can guarantee it. You can''t leave here alive. This is the last chance I''ll give you. If you want to talk about it, I''ll talk to you. If you want to kill yourself, I don''t mind


    Barrow said with a smile, "you scared me to death. I almost didn''t pee. I''m tired of this kind of temptation. Last time you did it to me, this time your woman did it to me. It seems that if I am alive, everyone of you will not sleep well, right "


    Tian Jing takes a look at the Jinque around him. Jinque lowers her head and doesn''t speak, obviously. He felt something wrong in the woman''s eyes. It seems that what the young man said is true


    In the police station


    "Has the identity of the man named Bai Ting been investigated? Is he our man or not?"


    Looking at this middle-aged man, a policeman, there was some unhappiness in his heart. Obviously, last time they were fooled like monkeys. They''re played around by a man, if it''s a plan. Some of them are too real outside. They are making fun of everyone''s life


    "I don''t know about that. I''ve asked for instructions from the above. I''m checking the guy''s identity. If so, I believe there will be news soon."


    The middle-aged man added: "Zhou Qing has the news. She wants us to give an answer about the man''s identity. If that man''s identity is not found out for a day, it is likely to bring great danger to her undercover work. "


    Zhou Qing, speaking of this girl, both of them lowered their heads at the same time, because they felt they had no face to face her. Because she is Zhou Yang''s sister.


    Recall that the man is their hands, once the most powerful one make-up investigators. I don''t know how many times I have faced all kinds of dangers and never stepped back.


    But a few years ago, I didn''t know what was going on. In a mission, it was suddenly exposed. And this person is likely to come from their internal, as for now the ghost has not been found.


    Originally, he was the best person to carry out this task, but because he broke a leg, Zhou Qing would replace him. But I didn''t expect that this task has been carried out for three years from the beginning, and it has not been successful until now. It can be seen how cunning the old fox is


    "Bai Ting, who is this person? Why is there no news about her in the military database"


    Tian Jia


    "I can agree to your terms, but you have to keep us both safe. Because you know what you''re going to pay for killing me. So I bet you don''t dare. "


    Bailuo took a pistol and smashed it on the seventh master''s head. "Now if I can kill you now, it''s up to me. Let all your men go, or I''ll shoot you. Believe it or not "


    bailuo really underestimated the old fox''s ability, and didn''t know what was going on. All the bodyguards rushed in in in an instant and pointed the gun at him directly. Now is not fun, if these people shoot together, I''m afraid they will die immediately.


    Tian Jing was obviously a little dizzy when he was hit by this. There was some blood on his forehead


    "Let my father go, and I''ll be your hostage."


    Tian Huan had tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she felt as if she had done something wrong this time. I brought a wolf into my home.


    Barrow said with a smile: "Miss, you should understand the current situation. It''s not that I want to kill you, but that you don''t want me to live. I have to fight back. Do you know that I almost died in your stepmother''s hands two days ago? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s action, I''m afraid you won''t see me now. "Jinque said: "it''s all my fault. I apologize to you. But I beg you to let him go, even if I''m your hostage. "


    Obviously, this sentence is against one''s will. She wanted to see the man in front of her. He was shot in the head by the young man behind him. But still can''t, there are still many plans not completed, at least now is not the time to revenge.


    "It''s true that the couple are in deep love! Seeing such a scene, I would like to give you a round of applause. But I''m not so stupid. Let your people get out of the way, or I''ll kill you. Do you believe it or not? "Tian Jing said," if you kill me, you can''t get out. "


    As soon as he finished, he hit him again without saying a word.


    "Don''t you think I''m joking with you if I can''t get out today. Then I don''t mind taking you to hell. "


    Tian Huan saw the man start again and said anxiously, "don''t! My father is old. What can you do for me? "


    "Get all your family out of the way, make way for me, and put all the guns in front of my eyes. I''ll give you 30 seconds. If I don''t see your sincerity, I''ll shoot at any time. If you don''t believe me, you can try "


    Barrow''s indifferent expression, but it''s this indifferent expression that makes people feel both hate and fea

 Chapter 178

    "What! That guy did such a thing "


    Zhou Bing got the call and came in an instant. Because this matter is very important. If that guy is allowed to shoot, I''m afraid it will not only kill one person, but also pay for the past three years.


    But before she started, she sent a text message to someone. But soon the message was deleted. Obviously, she was as cautious as ever.


    Military division


    "This boy is different from what I imagined. Only his brain can think of this method. As long as the old fox dispels his doubts, he can also investigate things. "


    The old man had a cup of tea and then went on with his move. Because for him, it seems that all this is expected. He has always wanted to know how the boy would have done in such a situation. Now it seems that he has not let himself down


    "Xiao Zheng, do you think I''ve done this right or not? Is it a bit too big to play"


    sitting opposite him, a middle-aged policeman is hesitating about what he should do next.


    "Old chief, it''s been so many years. Although I always do not agree with this method, because it is too dangerous, it is likely to take his life. But I have to say that at present, it seems to be the simplest and most direct way. Only if we let him in can we find a breakthrough. "


    The middle-aged man made a move, and the old man nodded. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the smelly boy had grown into a mature police chief. Even he has seen what he is going to do next.


    Bailuo took people to the door and pushed Tian Jing aside. But she got into a taxi that had been arranged for a long time. Disappeared in the sight of all people, no one to chase. Obviously, they know they can''t catch up


    Originally a good dream, by this sudden boy, made him a little sleepy.


    Tian Jing said: "Jinque, you come to my study. I have something to talk with you."


    Jinque nodded and didn''t dare to speak any more. It''s obvious that she didn''t make a big mistake until this time. A punishment is inevitable


    In a taxi


    The man was smoking, looking behind him in the rearview mirror, as if he didn''t find anyone chasing him, so he also parked the car on the side of the road.


    Neither of them got off the bus. The man in the driver''s seat lit a cigarette for himself.


    "You are the only one who dares to do so. We are both in big trouble this time. If we don''t fall in love with that old family, we will both die. I can leave, but you will die. "


    Obviously, he knows the driver in the driver''s seat, Tianyou!


    Two people themselves are partners, in order to complete the task, so he has been secretly cooperate. Although the two people have been single line contact, but behind this, I do not know how many pairs of eyes have been staring at.


    "I think it''s time for you to do the same," said barrow. After all, you know there''s no need to be merciful when dealing with criminals. And if we don''t have brains playing games with them, we''ll both die without slag. "


    Barrow took a cigarette from his hand and took a good puff. Obviously, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt this exciting picture. Because if you are a little careless today, you will be killed by random guns. So this time he was with death, and passed by


    "Now that the beginning is done, it''s up to you to play the role."


    It''s not a game, it''s not a script, no one writes the lines. The only thing there is is a real confrontation. And every step that comes next is about life and death. Now that I''ve been on the boat, I don''t know if there is a way out


    "This time things, although a little sudden, but I still think you do right. So I will support you behind your back, and I will do my best to help you if you need anything


    This is the plan that they arranged in advance. That''s why everything is so smooth


    Although this plan was just started, Tianyou refused. After all, it''s too dangerous. If it fails a little, it means being surrounded by all the bodyguards. This guy''s Kung Fu is really good, but no matter how good his kung fu is, he can''t deal with bullets.


    Besides, there are at least hundreds of guns in this villa. I''m afraid that at that time, even if I remarry or get worse, I''ll be beaten into a sieve in an instant, and there''s no room to fight back.


    But this guy is much more powerful than he thought, and he threatens himself with one thing. What he meant was that if it wasn''t done according to his schedule, he would choose to quit halfway.


    In a short time, no matter how much effort you spend, it''s impossible to find a second existence like him


    When this guy suddenly went in and didn''t come out, he suddenly had an impulse to bring a gun in. Obviously, he knows that these things mean danger, and if he shows up, it means that the whole plan will fail.But fortunately, he didn''t show up outside the door more than two minutes later because this guy was in the scheduled time. This also let his heart fall to the ground in an instant.


    It''s clear that his plan has been successful, and it''s a success. A big step to success, his plan has promoted the process of the plan for at least half a year!


    It depends on how the old fox will face it next


    "If that''s the case, I really need your help now. You can send someone to my city to see my daughter. I''m worried about this girl now," said barrow


    He doesn''t worry about anything, but he cares more about his daughter than anyone else. If something happens to white candy, I''m afraid barrow won''t be in charge of any more bullshit missions. Will run back in a flash


    "I see. I''ll give it to you."


    This guy is a Mademoiselle, and he knows it all the time. But I didn''t expect that he would be given such an important task to visit his daughter at this time, which is not to take himself seriously.


    barrow said with a smile: "thanks, brother!"


    Barrow left with a cigarette in his mouth and a smile. Looking at the long as like as two peas in the dark, he was confused. He didn''t know if the next road would be the same as he imagined. Will there be any change

 Chapter 179

    "Seventh master, how dare that boy treat you like this? Do you need me to find someone to kill him"


    Du Dahai has always been a violent temper. Now when he hears that his brother has been bullied, how can he sit back and ignore him. If it was him in those years, she would go to kill that boy without saying a word.


    But now, after all, it''s been so many years, and he''s not the mighty Du Dahai. But now he is older, but his blood is still there, and the brotherhood between them is still there. In this case, as long as this person gives an order, he will still be the same as he used to be, a person, a knife, feed him to chop over more than 40 horse thieves.


    Therefore, half of his former life was given by the bald head in front of him. He beat it down with his hands, so he was also his best brother. But only when you are in danger will you know who your brother is. Who is the one who has been watching the fun but won your heart.


    "Sea, I know you can fight. But we''re not young anymore. It''s the age of young people, and it''s the age of young people. Although that kid hijacked me, I''m not angry at all. Believe it or not. "


    Du Dahai nodded. Obviously, he knew the man in front of him very well. He doesn''t need to explain everything to anyone, but he can convince anyone.


    That''s why he gave his life to him. Over the years, he has never been disappointed. Although some time ago several brothers had a little estrangement, but if he really had any problems. Du Dahai will still stand beside him without saying a word, even if it is to block a bullet for him


    "All of you are here today to play with me. As for whether I can survive after that, it depends on whether the play can be performed successfully


    Tian Jing looked at the group of former brothers in front of him. He thought he might be wrong. He shouldn''t doubt these people. Over the years, he has done a lot of wrong things, but the most correct thing is to make this group of brothers. Enough to entrust their back to their brothers


    City


    Tianyou came to the school with his portable wine pot. It doesn''t show its identity, but it''s happy that someone knows him in this school. So he just walked in. Seeing the little girl in front of him, he suddenly felt that the guy''s worry was right.


    If his fiancee didn''t die, I''m afraid his children will be as big as this little girl. But the past is used to recall, which he knows very well, no matter how much memory can not become a reality.


    So he gave everything to his country. Including his own soul, he once thought about revenge, but a man woke him up. She has set her goal on all criminals, so he always faces them in the most ferocious way.


    He made everyone afraid of it. Let all criminals know that there is a mysterious policeman in the police. It doesn''t belong to anyone. It comes and goes. Whenever he appears, a dark organization will be destroyed. And he would never kill the criminals who died in his hands, at least hundreds of them


    White candy looks out the window. She doesn''t seem to know this strange young man. Because the two of them have never met, Tianyou can be sure of that.


    But soon he found a woman staring at him. The woman''s eyes were strange, like looking at a prey. Tianyou pretended to be stupid, as if he had gone wrong.


    Because he can''t bring any trouble to this little girl. There is something he can solve by himself, but he must not bring the child into danger. That''s what he promised the guy, so it has to be done.


    "I don''t know who you are"


    Nangong Yan looks at the strange man in front of her, with a wine pot on her body and a breath of wine. Obviously, it''s like being drunk.


    Tianyou said with a smile: "my son is in it, so I''ll have a look. This little son of a bitch is good everywhere, but only one thing is bad. He is spoiled by me and can''t learn. "


    Nangong Yan put down his guard, because he had some doubts. But now it seems that this is just an ordinary parent. And he can see that this guy is not as simple as his eyes. He can see that he may have some skills. This is not surprising. After all, in this era, as long as a young man will have some Kung Fu. Maybe it''s a cool choice for them.


    "You can''t worry about that. You can''t worry about it. You can only wait for him to learn by himself. And I think all the children in this class are very smart. In the future, they will become some useful talents and contribute to the country. "


    Tianyou nodded with a smile, took a sip of wine and left. Because that''s his habit. The wine pot never leaves the body. You can drink it when you want. He used to want to get drunk in this way. Let yourself forget those unhappy things, but still remember after waking up. So, over and over again, his heart gradually became dependent on wine


    Tian family"It seems that it''s time for us to say something. The man is looking for you. I want to know what happened between you"


    Jinque didn''t choose to answer at first, but looking at the man''s eyes, I know that he has some doubts. What to do next depends on your acting skills.


    He came to Tian Jing''s side and said with a smile: "seventh master, why are you so serious? Aren''t you a boy? How can people like that shake your hair? Besides, I have met him. But only once. "


    We must find a good reason, because we know that the old fox is an absolutely cunning character. If he lies, he will be aware of it, and if he tells the truth. It will also mean that all your plans will be exposed, and now you are in a dilemma


    "It did come to me, and I gave him a sum of money. But I didn''t, that''s why I''m looking for someone to kill it. But I didn''t expect that this villain was so powerful that my people couldn''t stop him. So these things are all my fault. Please punish me. "


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "in fact, I have known about it for a long time, and I don''t care what it is. What I want to know is your relationship with Jinfei. "


    For a moment, Jinque was suddenly confused. How could he investigate his identity

 Chapter 180

    Jinque now can think of is to try to disguise, no matter what the old fox said, she can''t relax, more can''t admit. Because once you admit that you''re going to die. In order to survive, she can''t say anything now.


    "You must be very curious about how I know about your relationship with Jinfei. If it wasn''t for your ambition, I would never shake that relationship to investigate. I didn''t expect that the person I trusted most turned out to be the one who threatened me the most. "


    Tian Jing suddenly felt that he should thank the boy. If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, he would still be in the dark. I don''t know if this woman will stab me in the back one day. And then die!


    Jinque retreated two steps and said: "seventh master, someone must be trying to frame me. How can I have anything to do with Jinfei? He is your biggest enemy. You have also investigated my identity. How can there be a problem? It must be someone who planted it. "


    Tian Jing said: "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! Somebody, take her down to me, and try her hard. Pry open her mouth before dark


    Before long, two people came to fight her down


    Jinque struggled: "seventh master, you must believe me, seventh master!"


    Barrow, with a telescope, was watching everything in the yard from a distance. She suddenly felt as if her plan had been successful.


    In fact, from the first time he saw this woman, he felt it. This woman has a problem, and a big problem. If he is just an ordinary woman, even if he knows how to shoot, but that kind of sofa decisive eyes, it is impossible to disguise.


    So he can be sure that this woman has a great history, so he used a little military intelligence network to investigate. Finally, he found a name "Jinfei!"


    It''s the case Tianyou took over in those years. It''s very likely that it''s this mysterious and never appeared Jinfei. Find someone to kill his fiancee


    That''s why he chose to move the guy away from him. In this way, he can not only see his daughter, but also worry himself, and he can not see his enemy.


    Because of the character of that guy, if she knew about this, she would catch this woman and ask about the whereabouts of Jinfei.


    now for him, this woman is a danger. Because only this woman knows where she came from and why she suddenly appeared in the woods. If she told the old fox all about it. That means your identity is likely to be seen through


    Just then, belo suddenly stood up because he felt someone behind him.


    "How do you know I''m here, Zhou Bing? What are you doing with me"?


    he didn''t expect that this woman''s tracking ability was so strong. Before that, she deliberately let herself find out.


    Zhou Bing said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Now I''m sure. You and I are on the same front. We have the same goal, so I think this time we can cooperate, and. The combination of the information I have and the information you have can directly push that guy down. "


    Zhou Bing is equal to admit his identity, she is Zhou Yang''s sister, once the strongest undercover police sister.


    Although her elder brother broke a leg, she took the clothes from her hand and put on the police uniform. She vowed to find all these people! Then use the weapon of law to get justice for all. So she made up her mind to be an undercover. I didn''t expect that it took three years


    Barrow said with a smile: "it seems that I really underestimate you, although I know someone will come to help me. But I didn''t expect that this man would be a woman like you. "


    Zhou Bing glared at him. Obviously, she didn''t like the name. No matter how I say, I am also a girl. Although I dress like a man, I am also a real woman.


    "In fact, the first time I saw you, I began to doubt and guess your identity. But your disguise is so good that I even doubt whether you are a criminal or not. Where did I find such a master as you? I feel more relieved with you here. "


    There was a trace of admiration in Zhou Bing''s words, because it was serious to her. This man, no matter from skill or wisdom, is a person she can admire.


    With his own mind, he let Tian Jing dispel his doubts again and again, and obviously, just two days ago, he used a dangerous move. In that case, if you let yourself choose, I''m afraid you will never do so, because it''s too dangerous and it''s very likely to expose everyone


    Barrow said with a smile, "you are a smart woman. I like to deal with smart people like you. But do you think it''s not over yet "


    obviously, through this event, barrow has confirmed that the old fox is making a big plan. It is very likely to arrange their own way out, because there is another purpose for them to do so, that is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Now that he''s got to find out who''s hiding behind him. Through this incident, I want him to show his flaws"What do you mean"


    she doesn''t understand. Is there any other meaning in front of her? What''s wrong with her. Is he really short-sighted and can''t see his intention clearly


    Inside the dungeon


    Brocade finch finally still couldn''t carry, she trembled at this man in front of her, as if she saw the devil, but there was still an absolute hatred in her eyes.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Jinfei? That guy must have his intention to arrange you beside me"


    Jinque said: "you''re right. Jinfei does have a relationship with me, and he''s my big brother. Why do I do this? Don''t you have any bottom in your heart "


    Jinque always remembers the hatred, because five years ago, when her eldest brother fled. It was this man who revealed his whereabouts and led him to be arrested and killed. So how could she not revenge this hatred?


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "that''s right. I''m afraid that you deliberately approached me for this purpose, but you seem to have forgotten one thing. He took the initiative to steal my things. I just want him to pay a little price, who knows it''s going to kill him. "


    Now that the matter has been investigated, he will not let the woman leave alive.


    "Come on, call all the brothers. Now this woman is yours..."


    He didn''t even look at it. Obviously, he would never be soft on those who betrayed himself

 Chapter 181

    City


    Song Xinling looks at the director Shen long in front of him, and he is also surprised. Because she couldn''t even believe her ears. He even let himself carry out that task, and it happened at this time.


    "I can carry out this task, but I need a reason. We belong to different fields, and I have not been transferred. Why do I have to carry out such a dangerous task "?


    Shen Long didn''t say anything. He just doubted when the girl in front of him was afraid of danger. No matter what time it is, she always keeps a look of desperate Sanniang. Today he is questioning his decision. Does she really have some changes?


    "it''s not like you I know. That girl used to be not afraid no matter what she did. Now what''s the matter? Do you have anything special to do?"


    Song Xinling once promised a man that she must help him take care of her daughter. So now she can''t go out anyway. And this matter is very strange, she must get a clear answer.


    Song Xinling said with a smile, "I''ve never changed. I''m the same person I used to be. But I want to know what this matter is for. Although it''s the duty of the soldiers to obey orders, even if they are dead, I will feel it''s not clear. "


    These days, a strange thing happened. Song Xinling always felt that he had a pair of eyes behind him, staring at her all the time. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Recently, everything she does feels very bad. Now it seems that all this may be related


    "Since you don''t want to carry out this task, I''ll find someone else. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to become timid. What has changed your heart "


    Shen Long suddenly received a real name report two days ago, saying that this girl may have some problems.


    But he couldn''t believe it, so he arranged such a plan. But did not expect this wench as expected, flinched. Does she really have a problem


    but no one knows that a huge storm is on the way, but all this is arranged by one person.


    If one day, she knows the truth, I''m afraid she can''t help shooting


    Tian family


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Tian Jing nodded and didn''t speak any more. Because he felt more and more that he should have read it wrong.


    Just like this guy, if he''s an undercover of the police, he can''t help himself catch the spy. If not for this boy''s horizontal fork, I''m afraid I''m not so easy to investigate Jinque''s identity!


    "You did a good job this time. Your unintentional action helped me a lot. From now on, you can put forward any conditions, as long as I can meet, I will help you. But this is the only time, so I hope you can seize this opportunity, because what I said only counts today. "


    This sentence is full of naked temptation. Barrow is a wise man. How can he not know that there is something wrong with it if he opens his mouth. The old man will find a chance to get rid of himself, and he may sell himself to the police


    Bai Luo laughs but does not speak, because here is silent is better than has the sound, now regardless of oneself said anything all some inappropriate.


    I''m afraid at least he needs to find out everything and his identity. He has no chance


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "it seems that you already have your own idea, but I hope you can stay. Everything before is a misunderstanding. I will show you my trust in you with my practical actions. "


    When he saw that the young man in front of him didn''t speak, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    That is, this guy wants to break with him. If a character like this stays with him, he is like a tiger. But if you let him become someone else''s bodyguard, I''m afraid it will be an extremely dangerous existence at that time


    Barrow said with a smile, "now that you have said that, I can''t deny your face. No, but I can promise that it won''t happen again. Especially when I hit you twice in the head with a gun. "


    His tone was flat, but all the bodyguards behind him looked at him, because that day was an insult to all of them.


    They played 12 points, but still let this guy mix up. And they hijacked the seventh master right under their eyes.


    If it gets out, they''re like a bunch of junkies. So they couldn''t immediately sieve the guy in front of them.


    But now it seems impossible, bailuo has won the trust of the seventh master. And maybe in the near future they will ride on them.


    Because of his ability, and his skill, many people know. If you can be sure that he has no problem, this man must be a tiger general. Tian Jing will certainly be entrusted with important tasks.


    Maybe I will marry my daughter to him


    Because they all know the means of this middle-aged man, which can win people''s hearts. He doesn''t care about anything, even his daughter can be sacrificed.Jinque has been with him for so many years. But he didn''t leave a little affection. To reward their brother with such a beautiful woman.


    This is a way to win people''s hearts. It can also be said that it is an absolutely cold-blooded and merciless person.


    If one day, encounter the same thing, they will also become a chess piece in the hands of this man. Find it when you need it, and throw it when you don''t need it


    Tian Jing looked at the young man in front of him. He was not angry. Also very happy, because he suddenly felt that this boy more and more interesting


    If you give him a little time, maybe he can really make a career.


    When he mentioned it now, it felt as if nothing had happened. But many people know his character. Just with that sentence, he can shoot the man in front of him.


    But he didn''t, because he felt that this young man was very similar to himself when he was young


    they had common ideas and common pride. No matter in the strong pressure can not let them bow. He has been looking for such a person for so many years.


    This person is like a wolf, no one can control his pride, and no one can make him yield. But if one day someone comes into his heart, he will give his life to him

 Chapter 182

    "Police, stop and don''t move!"


    Barrow was wandering in the street, but he didn''t know when someone called from behind. He turned back. A woman is right after him, and up is a foot. You''re welcome!


    "Unfortunately, it''s you. You can''t get rid of it anywhere. What do you want to do"


    of course, he knows who this woman is. Not long ago, he locked the woman on a pole. Obviously, this matter has had a shadow in this woman''s heart, so she must take revenge. At least let the guy in front of you pay the price.


    Qin Yue managed to catch this guy, so he couldn''t let him run this time, because he hasn''t been insulted like this since he was a child. She''s been the best since the police academy. No


    no matter what kind of task, it has never failed. But after meeting this man, it was different. Without saying a word, all his handcuffs and pistols were taken away. And the most humiliating thing is that I was locked on a power pole with my handcuffs and waited there for an hour


    "Do you forget what you have done? I won''t forget it. So today I have to take you to the police station. If you have anything to do, please come back to the police station with me. "


    Bailuo, of course, is not a fool. She turns around and runs, but unexpectedly, the girl comes prepared. Seeing that he was going to run, without saying a word, he shot at his feet.


    The shooting is accurate. If he wants to hit him in the foot, he won''t let his pistol deviate a little bit


    Barrow could only raise his hand. After all, it was a real bullet. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t carry the bullet. If this shot hit him, he was also disabled.


    "Don''t shoot, if you have anything to say, I will cooperate with your work, OK"


    Qin Yue sneered: "if you had been so obedient, would we have developed into the situation today"


    "what do you mean by this"


    bailuo walked slowly and put his hands behind him. It''s like telling that woman that she will never play tricks.


    Qin Yue said: "if you didn''t run away last time, I don''t have to waste so much time chasing you and investigating you."


    Then she took out the handcuffs, but she found that she had made another mistake, because she underestimated the man. Originally thought he had a gun in his hand, he should not dare to mess around. But what I didn''t expect was that I was pressed against the wall for a moment


    "Has anyone ever told you that you''re not really fit to be a policeman. You brain melon seed, is it not good to be an ordinary person? Today is a lesson for you. I can keep you alive because I don''t want to kill. If you meet someone else next time, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good thing. "


    Bailuo handcuffed her hands again, and then fainted. Qin Yue couldn''t believe how he knocked himself down in an instant. It seemed that the speed was too fast.


    But in an instant, she fell down. Can only watch this man leave, his back looks so calm. Qin Yue realized that the club had never taken herself as one thing, just playing with her


    The next day


    Song Xinling got off the plane and came to the police station. Many people''s eyes were straight, because they had never seen such a beautiful woman. And he has a brand on his chest, which can be seen that he should be his own colleague.


    "Little Li Zi, do you see that there''s a beautiful woman coming here, it''s difficult that she''s new here. Let''s go up and say hello"


    a male policeman with Dogtail grass in his mouth came up with a smile and wanted to pat her on the shoulder from behind. But in an instant, he was directly thrown to the ground.


    Song Xinling said angrily, "I don''t like people appearing behind me. I don''t like it very much. So if there is a next time, my hand won''t be as light as it is now. Remember it all for me! "


    She came here with anger, she did not want to carry out such a task, but the above order can not be violated, because she is a policeman. But now I''m more worried about the little girls in that city. "White candy!"


    She once promised the man that she would take good care of her. But this sudden task made her feel helpless. This is also the first time that song Xinling didn''t want to perform a task since he was so big


    "I''ll go, won''t I. This woman is so powerful. And I can see that it''s really fierce! "


    Now Song Xinling just wants to finish the task quickly, and then go back to take care of the child quickly. She heard that the man was also in the city. If two people met, how could she let her know that she had made a slip of the tongue and didn''t take good care of Guoguo. Then he will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious


    Just at this time, a little policeman burst in and called out, "brothers, have you heard. Officer Qin Yue was knocked unconscious by the last guy. And handcuffed his arm. I was angry when I came back. Let''s go and have a look. "There was a trace of excitement in his voice, as if it had nothing to do with him. It''s all as a show.


    City Police Bureau, director''s office


    When a middle-aged man looked at the angry woman in front of him, he suddenly felt that his head was big. Although I am one of the insiders of the plan. But this girl is also the best agent under her hand.


    But no one thought that the best agent in his hand fell into the hands of a man twice in a row. Although he knew that guy was not simple, he did not expect that he would do such a thing.


    If it''s over, I''m afraid that man won''t have a good life. After all, everyone in the whole police station knows that this woman is the most annoying person.


    Although she is a woman, she has a lot of skills that men can''t match. Even if she can''t beat a person, she has a way to let that person die. That''s what scares her.


    "Report!"


    Song Xinling politely knocked on the door. The middle-aged man looked at the woman in front of him, although he didn''t know her. But also heard about her rumors, this is a rose with thorns. Don''t look at the young, indeed, has been fighting in the front line of soldiers. I have made a lot of contributions.


    Although some things are somewhat flashy, but for this woman''s ability, it is 100% believe


    "You''re here"

 Chapter 183

    On the top floor of the tallest building in the city, two young people were standing there, as if they were looking at the scenery. One of them was wearing black leather and sunglasses. The other was dressed in a black suit and looked like a scholar. Or young and successful young people


    "Come on, call me all the way here. I won''t come to watch the scenery with you. But where did you find such a place "


    barrow never knew there was such a place in the city where you could see everything in the distance. Even every corner of the city can be seen with a telescope.


    Tianyou said with a smile: "now we are equal to a private meeting. Of course, we should be more careful! If someone finds out, it''s a big problem. "


    It''s a speechless thing in Barrow''s heart. How can it change its taste when it comes to this guy''s mouth?


    it''s a normal thing. But let him say some obscenity, even feel some obscenity.


    "Can you change a word"


    it is obvious that after a while, both of them are irrelevant topics. But everyone knows that what is hidden behind this is what belo really wants to know at this time


    "Song Xinling came to this city. If you can, I hope you can avoid it. With her character, if you know too many things, it''s not good for you and me. "


    Bailuo suddenly proves that when he heard the name just now, he didn''t care much at first, but after a careful taste, is there any other woman named by this name?


    "who''s here again?"


    the most worrying thing about Tianyou is that it happened. He always knew that the goods couldn''t hold his daughter, so he asked for help and wanted to have a look . But what he didn''t expect was that in less than two days, the woman came over. Isn''t this trouble? It''s clear that things have reached the most critical juncture, now. If it is cut off in the middle of the way, it will be very difficult to connect everything.


    "Yes, that''s the woman you remember. She''s here. She''s here!"


    Barrow turned and wanted to leave because he knew the importance of the matter. His daughter must not have an accident. He has secretly protected him for six years. In the past six years, no one knows better than himself how hard it was


    "Stop!"


    "You can go any time, but not now. Now things have come to such a point that no one can quit. If you leave halfway, it''s dangerous for you. It''s very big. Those people will find your place. Neither of you will be able to run


    Barrow didn''t listen to him at all, but he didn''t care. No matter how bad the guy was, he didn''t have the qualification to find his own trouble.


    "I''m not afraid of this. I only know that my daughter can''t leave people. There has to be someone to protect her. "


    Bailuo still did not stop, Tianyou appeared in front of him in a flash, the speed was so fast. It''s obviously true. If things go on like this, his efforts for so many years will be in vain, so there must be no problem at this moment.


    White Luo suddenly changed a direction, but did not expect that this man can still keep up with their own speed. Sure enough, it''s from that organization


    "Even if I beat you down today, I will go back! Get out of the way


    Tianyou said with a smile: "I know I can''t stop you, but can you listen to me"


    Tian family


    "Seventh master, the body of Jinque has been disposed of. No one will find it."


    I saw a young man wearing sunglasses, said, so many years, he has been with the middle-aged man''s side. It can even be said that over the years, the most thing he has done is to deal with corpses.


    Tian Jing said: "I''m sure you can do it, but the next thing must be done well, and no one can know. I''m afraid if you let others know the connection between me and him. The whole family will be killed. "


    The young man knew what Tian Jing meant. Obviously, he transferred all his assets without knowing it. Obviously, he doesn''t want to stay at home, because the situation is not suitable for him to stay


    "I''ve arranged for someone to do it. I''m afraid it won''t take long to succeed."


    "Be careful with these things!" Tian Jing nodded and said.


    Because now he is at the top of the storm, the police have been looking for the right reason for his crime. If there is no such evidence, you can still live in peace. But if they find it, they can only face one bullet and then go to another world


    On the other side


    "You mean the old fox is transferring his assets"


    hearing this, even barrow was startled. He didn''t expect that the old man had figured out his own way. If it wasn''t for this guy''s warning, maybe he would never know. And it''s very likely that it will be used, then. Even if I have 1000 mouths, I''m afraid I can''t tell"I know what you''re thinking. You''re worried about your daughter. But I can assure you that I''ve sent the best kung fu man around me to follow her. So you can rest assured that she is safe. "


    In fact, he has already arranged everything, just in case, for fear of this guy. Because of his daughter''s morale, and then destroy all the plans.


    So the day before he came back, he had already said hello to him and found a master. To protect a little girl


    Although few people agreed at the beginning, after their own lobbying and their own deterrence. I''m afraid no matter where she goes, someone will give her some face, so I find an expert to protect her.


    Barrow just calmed down, because what he said from this guy''s mouth should not be false.


    "It seems that you mean to let me speed up and find the evidence of the old man''s crime. But what I want to tell you is that I haven''t fully obtained his trust value and core secrets, so I can''t inquire about them at all. "


    That''s true, because of the cunning of the old fox. It''s a headache for barrow. He didn''t want to deal with such people, but this old man is the only one who is the most calm person he has ever met.


    "It depends on your ability. I remember a saying in your killer world. You can''t see the light. As for those intrigues, you know what I want to say "


    very well

 Chapter 184

    Bailuo returned to the hotel where he lived, and naturally understood that there was not so much time now. We have to speed up


    He is a killer, as for some things that can''t be seen, it is within his ability. But I didn''t expect that after six years, he would still use the same rhythm. But he didn''t expect that he should. There will be another day when I will go back to my old business


    Overseas


    The owner in black looked at the information in his hand with a slight smile, but no one could see clearly what kind of face there was under the cloak.


    "I didn''t expect that I just threw out the hook and let those big fish take the bait so soon. It seems that the Chinese military is just like this. It''s not that I played around "


    " no shadow! " Cried the master in black.


    Voice did not fall, I saw a young man in an instant appeared in front of the master in black. Respectfully half kneel on the ground, cold way: "please master command!"


    His tone is naturally so cold, no matter who is like this, giving people a special sense of mystery


    "Don''t you always want to compete with that man? Now it''s time. But I don''t want to see your body come back. I want you to come back well, do you know what I mean "


    the young man nodded and then quickly disappeared in the same place


    In the police station


    Song Xinling looked at the files in front of her, and suddenly felt a little curious. Because she really couldn''t figure out why a criminal with many crimes became a capitalist. And unconsciously, it also attracted everyone''s attention and made many people feel more respected


    In fact, to tell the truth, sometimes she doesn''t even understand why she is here, which is clearly not her own task, let alone her own responsibility. This matter will not be arranged by the smelly old man at home. If you think about it carefully, it may be the only possibility and the biggest possibility


    Night


    Bailuo came to Tian''s house quietly. He never worried that he would be found out, because it used to be the best killer. No matter what you do, you must hide your heart and let yourself live in the dark.


    Although it hasn''t been used for so many years. Once those means, but if you pick up the dagger again, he is still the God of death with the scythe in his hand.


    Barrow quietly came to the kitchen to avoid everyone''s sight, it is clear that his goal is not here. And because that woman left him something here.


    Zhou Bing has arranged everything. As long as the man arrives at the appointed time, the plan will succeed without any mistakes.


    Those are three keys. They should be new. The luster is new. Obviously, all her achievements in the past three years have been put here. Without hesitation, I gave it to myself, so I can''t let this woman down. Otherwise, his conscience will feel sorry


    There''s also a gun, obviously. I''m worried that I''m in danger. If I''m found, I''ll face thousands of bullets. Maybe just a few seconds, I will leave the world and be beaten into a sieve.


    But a good killer never carries a gun. This is the first time she saw the old man, she once shot him with a gun. At that time, instead of blaming himself, he patted himself on the shoulder. And tell him that good killers never carry guns.


    Since then, he has never shot any of his own targets. Although it has been so many years, I don''t know if the old man is still alive. Even if he was still alive, he would be 70 years old now. Maybe I''m on a small island, basking in the sun, drinking tea


    The quickest way for barrow is to steal all that information. Then give it to the police, and you can finish all your tasks. No matter what happens later, and no matter what the consequences are, I''m afraid I should not bear them. So it''s enough to leave these things to the meddlers


    Bailuo came to Tian''s study. Although he didn''t come here more than three times, he wrote down all the routes here. Because if something happens one day. That may be the last way out. So in any case, this road must be kept, and must be firmly in mind


    At the same time


    Zhou Bing is also anxiously waiting for the news. Because she obviously has done everything she can, and whether she can succeed or not depends entirely on the man. But he believed that man would never let himself down. After all, it was not the first time for two people to fight each other. His ability, his skill, including his brain. It''s all trustworthy


    The only thing she can do now is to wait for the news and not give him any trouble. Because it''s obvious that every move you make now will attract other people''s attention. I''m afraid it will only backfire. So until now, she did not dare to reveal her identity, and even more did not dare to move half a step


    "Xiao Zhou! What are you thinking? The party has begun. Come here quickly. Do you know that you are the best protagonist today? " Tian Jing said with a smile.Zhou Bing walked past with a smile, but wanted to let her see it, although it was just a flash. It''s all that kind of feeling. It can''t be wrong. The man has a gun in his waist. Therefore, he suddenly felt that there was a kind of inexplicable uneasiness, and he didn''t know what was going on. It''s difficult to find out his identity


    Zhou Bing kicked over the guard while the man pointed the gun at him. Then turn around and run


    "Smelly girl, you can''t disguise at last. You think I don''t know your identity. In fact, after such a long time, I have already found out. It''s just that I don''t want to say it. "


    Tian Jing looks at the woman in front of him with a smile. In fact, he really thinks that this woman is very good. He has always been loyal to himself, but the news from the big boss will never be wrong. He said that if this woman has a problem, there must be a problem.


    Zhou Bing pointed a gun at everyone in front of him.


    "I''m curious about what happened, how did you find out my identity, or did you know that I was a policeman"


    she always wanted to know the answer. Although he knew that there must be undercover agents in the police, he really didn''t know who it was. Now he finally had a chance to know his name, but it was also his own death.


    But it would be nice to know the name of the man before he died

 Chapter 185

    Tian Jing said with a smile: "I can tell you who that person is, but it''s definitely not now. I''ll wait for the man in the study. I''ll wait for him to take out the things, and then let me get the stolen goods and then shoot him to death. "


    There was a trace of panic in Zhou Bing''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t think that everything the middle-aged man had known for a long time, including the identities of all of them, wasn''t the man very dangerous. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he had done all this by himself.


    "In that case, I''m going to die anyway, so I don''t mind killing you. A little cop like me died when he died. But your seventh master, if you die here like this. I think there will be big news tomorrow. "


    Tian Jing''s only miscalculation is that she didn''t give her gun. Now it''s better to be pointed at by the other party. No matter how fast the people around her are, she will shoot before she is killed. At such a close distance, I''m afraid I will die.


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, Zhou Bing''s pistol fell to the ground and covered his wrist. He looked in one direction. It was obvious that someone broke her wrist with a bullet at that moment.


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "silly girl, do you really think so. Will I be unprepared? Knowing that there is danger around me, I dare to let you carry a gun. In fact, I have already arranged it nearby. The sniper will shoot as soon as he sees your action. But also with the forest below to let them live, otherwise now you are a cold body


    "I''ll wait for your companions to come, and I''ll let you two die together. I also want to see what you two can pay for your country, even your life "


    at the same time


    Barrow has all the documents. But she suddenly felt there was a mistake, because it was so quiet around. If it''s normal, there will be a little noise at this time, even if it''s the wind and grass. But today, it was so quiet that there was no sound. It was like a gray area


    "The man is in there, and you''ll listen to me. As soon as I give the order, let''s go in and shoot that guy. In this way, even if our task is completed, although the seventh master means to live. But I made up a reason to say that he resisted too hard and was killed by us. "


    As a result, five people kicked open the door in an instant and began to shoot inside. But after a ton of bullets, they found that there was no one in front of them. Only then did they know that they might have been cheated. The man had already run away.


    Just as they turned around, a dagger cut their necks.


    They looked at the man in front of them as if they couldn''t believe it. They saw a dark shadow just now. But in the end, they fell down with fear in their eyes and a trace of regret


    In fact, before them, barrow had already hidden behind the door and quietly pulled out his own dagger. What he''s waiting for is this one shot chance. He never fails at this point.


    I don''t know how many times, he is performing the same task, pay attention to is a kill. If he hesitates or thinks about dying, it will be him, which he knows very well


    "It seems that the girl has been exposed, and I have to leave early."


    His purpose is to never mind his own business. That woman has nothing to do with him, so he will never want to rescue. My biggest goal now is to leave, and then hurry home to see my daughter


    Fifteen minutes later


    Tian Jing received a call in a hurry. He thought it would be good news, but he didn''t expect to hear a scream. It seems that all the family members died, and all the guards were killed by one person.


    From this moment, he felt as if he really underestimated the boy. He had many chances to be killed, but he didn''t. Obviously, he regretted this lesson.


    But the boy is a man of love and righteousness. Although the two people are not familiar with each other, from his work style, he is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    Now this woman is in her own hands, and he has documents in his hands. So if he is a policeman, he will come to his side. As long as he can destroy the document in the end, that means. This game of chess can live


    "Girl, call that guy and ask him to come over, and bring those documents to me by the way!"


    Tian Jing put his mobile phone on Zhou Bing''s ear.


    But Zhou Bing didn''t open his mouth. Tian Jing pressed the wound on her wrist hard. Zhou Bing finally couldn''t help it


    "Boy, now I''ll give you 15 minutes to come to this abandoned warehouse in the north of the city as fast as you can. If I can''t see what I want in five minutes, it means that this woman will suffer from inhuman torture. If you don''t believe me, you can try, because I will never break my promise. "


    Barrow came in with his cell phone, and now a lot of people are surprised. When did these goods arrive at the door? There are many guards at the door. Why didn''t they get any news."I think you must be very curious about how I came here. As for those wine bags and rice bags outside you, I''m afraid they''re already in sleep"


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "suddenly, you''re the one behind the scenes. Originally, I really put down my guard against you. If someone didn''t tell me, I''m afraid I''m still in the dark You must have been cheated "


    " come on, what are you doing here? Do you know how important the document in your hand is? Why should I die for that document. So you go, I know these people can''t stop you. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "if you let me watch a beautiful woman like you die. Maybe I''ll feel conscience upset all my life. In order to let me have a good sleep, so I choose to save you


    Tian Jing clapped his hands and said, "I really didn''t see you wrong. You are really a talent. If you can stay with me, I can consider letting both of you live. Then you two follow me overseas. I believe we can play another piece of the sky, and it''s not impossible for us to make a comeback. "


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "I have done everything in my life, but I just don''t want to be someone else''s younger brother. What you want is in my hand. Put it away and I''ll give it to you! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Tian Jing suddenly smiles

 Chapter 186

    In this world, every killer should not have feelings, but gradually maybe they will understand one thing. It''s the feeling that makes them vulnerable in the world.


    But gradually, over time, they learned another sentence. That is, it''s not a person who has no feelings, but a complete killing machine


    "You are more capable than I expected. Although there are not many experts in my family, so many people can let you come out undamaged. It seems that you are really a powerful expert."


    Although the bodyguards in my family have not received any professional training, they still have a lot of problems. To get into his home, you have to have a killing experience. So the strength of those people can be imagined, but now look at this guy''s appearance, it doesn''t look like injury at all. It seems that in their hands, even if they have guns, they are not the opponent of the man in front of them


    Seeing that bailuo was holding the document in his hand, Zhou Bing said anxiously, "go! What you have in your hand must never go back to him. Otherwise, everyone''s efforts are in vain, and so are my efforts in the past three years! "


    She was not afraid of death, because she had been prepared for this day, ready at any time. Because it''s such a job, high risk. You don''t have any benefits, but you have inner faith. As long as you have faith, you have a goal. So she can die for her faith!


    "It''s no use to me," barrow said with a smile. If you can exchange him for a life, I think it''s worth it. So, old man, I''ll give you this and let the woman go


    Tian Jing didn''t expect this guy to be so happy. Originally, he wanted to say that he wanted to use this woman to exchange the document in his hand, but he didn''t expect him to say it one step ahead of time. He didn''t think of him, but from this point of view, this guy is definitely not a policeman


    But she seems to have overlooked one thing, the police are also people, they can''t be cold-blooded because of the task.


    If you see your partner in front of you is about to be killed, they don''t have to do anything. Maybe I''ll give in.


    Tian Jing said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care about this document at all. I care more about you!"


    Barrow scratched his head and looked at the old man in front of him. Suddenly back two steps, said with a smile: "I am a normal man, you don''t tell me such words, I will be afraid."


    Tian Jing suddenly feels as if he has been fooled by this boy. He means that if this guy follows him, he can change the woman back. I didn''t expect that something should not have appeared in his mind.


    "I''m not joking with you. Now I''ll give you a choice to stay with me. I can guarantee you both prosperity."


    Barrow nodded, held his chin and said with a smile, "then the second way"


    "what"


    looking at the people''s speechless expression, barrow added: "I''ve seen a lot of movies and TV dramas before, according to the following. You should say there''s a second way. It turns out that this is not really a TV play "


    although many people''s faces are full of black lines, they not only look at the man in front of them curiously, but also wonder if this guy is a fool. How can he think differently from others?


    the scene becomes a bit awkward


    In the police station


    "All the people on duty are in place. This is a plan we have made for five years. Now it''s time to close the net, so I hope you can have confidence that this will be our first war, the biggest war in history!"


    Song Xinling put on the clothes of the special police, holding a type 92 assault rifle in his hand, although he did not know what the plan was, but. Now that she''s here, she won''t just leave.


    But she never thought that this time, her bullet hit the person she was most reluctant to hit


    At the same time


    "Do you think this is the return of the king? Do you think I''ll take this document in my hand to mix with you? You''ve seen too many movies about this woman, hero saving beauty"


    bailuo''s voice was a little cold, as if he was stupid to these people.


    Tian Jing said: "then I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Shoot him to death."


    Suddenly, belo took a grenade out of his pocket and walked quickly. Many people are ready to shoot, but his figure has come to everyone''s back. He grabbed Tian Jing by the neck.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to move. I don''t mind dying with you. Even if you want to run in such a short distance, you may not agree at this time "


    Tian Jing was caught again, and it used to be like this. He seems to have an extraordinary speed. If there was another chance, he would not talk so much nonsense. He would let his men start to rob at that time.


    "You dare not! So many of my men are here. If you kill me, you can''t get out. And do you see that your companions are also bound with bombs now? If you are a little careless, we can only be companions on the huangquan Road, "Tian Jing said calmly."Pa!"


    Bailuo used his grenade to smash Tianjing''s bald head. A lot of people stepped back because they knew that this kind of grenade would explode if it was hit.


    Tian Jing didn''t expect that this guy really dares to die with himself, but after waiting for a long time, the Bomb doesn''t seem to explode. Many people feel that they have been fooled because they have a good look. The ring of the grenade has not been pulled down.


    "Don''t tell me anything. No one is afraid of death in this world. Didn''t you be very tough just now"


    he always believed this sentence, because no one is afraid of death in this world. Unless they are completely desperate, they will feel that death is a relief.


    Barrow himself was afraid of death. He never thought it was himself. The most vulnerable place is the fear of death. The most humiliating thing is that when you are afraid to die in your heart, you have a tough mouth


    Tian Jing said: "what are you waiting for? Open the grab!"


    But no one dared to move, because just now they saw the man raise his hand. She seems to have more than one grenade on her body, and a big circle of bombs!


    This is a lunatic, absolute lunatic.


    "You have no choice. Let me go. If you want to die together, I don''t mind. To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid of death, but it''s worth it to have so many people with me! Like this. "


    White Luo right hand lightly rubs on the arm, emitting a little spark. He lit a small bomb in his hand and threw it directly at the crowd

 Chapter 187

    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise in the warehouse. Many people were lying on the ground. They even thought the man was crazy. It''s a real bomb. This guy is still laughing and looking happy.


    Everyone fell to the ground and a few couldn''t even stand up. Barrow calculated the distance and detonated the bomb. The shock wave produced by the bomb directly pushed up a few relatively backward people. He didn''t dare to kill a few people. If he had been six years ago, he might have dared, but he can''t now


    "Seventh master, how about my work? I just played a game with you. Also, I tell you, I''m not joking. So you didn''t choose to let her go, otherwise, we can only go to heaven together in this way. "


    Bailuo''s only miscalculation was that the bomb was powerful, which directly stunned Zhou Bing. But for him, it was the most simple and direct way. He was not good at negotiation, and what he liked most was direct!


    "Put down your guns. If we lose this time, we have to admit it. I didn''t expect that my seventh master''s fame would fall into your hands. "


    Those people are still in the center of the city. Without saying a word, they left their guns on the ground


    By this time, all the police had arrived outside the warehouse. I heard an explosion and I was about to rush in without saying a word


    Bailuo asked all the people to throw away their guns, and then directly put the handcuffs they had prepared and locked Tian Jing up. Then face those people one by one and knock them all unconscious. The speed is so fast. Many people feel that they see a phantom in front of them, and then they feel a pain in their neck. Just fell down


    Bailuo came to Zhou Bing''s side and had a general look, but he was shocked and fainted. It should not be a big problem. She patted her face gently. Zhou Bing slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK, I''ll take you back..."


    Zhou Bing nodded. It was obvious that she didn''t have much strength. But the corner of the mouth with a smile, it seems to decide something!


    But no one thought that at this time, a big wave of police suddenly rushed up, song Xinling saw bailuo, quickly came over.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, I don''t know where to fly a stone, accurately hit her finger. Song Xinling''s finger aches, unconsciously pulls the trigger and hits bailuo on the shoulder


    Bailuo seems to have a strange look in his eyes. He doesn''t know what''s going on and why song Xinling shot him. But because of this shot, everyone in a flash. Aim the muzzle at Song Xinling!


    They all know that this woman is new, and they don''t know her identity and background. It''s hard to be the enemy''s undercover to shoot their meritorious officials.


    "Stop it all!"


    Barrow yelled, stifling a sharp pain in his shoulder. Because at that moment, he seemed to suddenly understand, a shadow suddenly flashed from his other side. Belo subconsciously chases out


    Many people feel strange, what''s the matter? The guy was shot, why there is such a fast speed, and the speed is too fast, just like a phantom!


    Song Xinling threw his gun on the ground and looked at his fingers in disbelief. She even shot the man. At that moment, she suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet. There seems to be a loud noise in my ear.


    It was an old wound. When she was on a mission, her ear was injured. She covered her ear and squatted on the ground. But after a while, she fainted


    In the dark


    Although it was already three o''clock in the morning, it was also the darkest time in the dark. They were chasing each other in the deserted street. Bailuo''s speed was getting faster and faster, and the distance between them was getting closer.


    Because these two days, she has felt the existence of this guy for the third time, and the girl suddenly appeared here. He suddenly felt that there was a big secret behind it. It''s like someone arranged it. It seems that this guy is his own breakthrough, so we must seize him and not let him leave


    The man in black saw that the speed of the guy was faster and faster, and the distance was gradually shortened. Without saying a word, he took out his concealed weapon and hit him. If it''s a concealed weapon, it''s something that can be found everywhere, because it''s a stone.


    Barrow is not polite. Although he doesn''t like the concealed weapons, he thinks that they are inferior. But it doesn''t mean that he won''t pull out a silver needle from his belt and fly directly to the man. The needle is fast! It''s like lightning across the night, hitting the man''s spine in an instant


    The whole man fell to the ground, vomited blood, and barrow walked quickly. But what she didn''t expect was that in the past moment. Suddenly I heard a gunshot, and the man in black was hit by a sniper bullet in the middle of the eyebrow


    Bailuo looked at the distance, a shadow disappeared in the same place in an instant, obviously did not want to expose his identity.However, he felt that these people were really cruel. Without saying a word, he even killed his own brother. They may have a peer relationship, but they just used it


    Barrow looked at the body in front of him, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Since someone likes to play games with me, I''m not welcome!"


    Six hours later


    Overseas


    "Failed, Sirius is dead! Please punish the master


    The man in black was half kneeling on the ground. Originally, everything was well arranged. He wanted to kill him by the woman''s hand. But I didn''t expect that this guy''s life was so hard! What''s more, I didn''t expect that he could hit other people''s acupoints in the dark


    "Did Sirius die in his hand, or was he killed by you"


    the master in black was silent for a moment and asked this sentence.


    "He died on my hands because I didn''t want him to suffer. He''s my brother, so even if he''s dead, he''ll die at my hands. "


    The master in black nodded and did not speak again. It took a long time to speak again


    "This time you underestimate the enemy. I''m ready to help you with ten people, but I didn''t expect that you only brought one trash. It''s up to you to do this, so go on your own. Take the blame. "


    "Yes


    Since then, the master in black has never seen his subordinate

 Chapter 188

    In the hospital


    Bailuo is naked with a bandage on his shoulder. Song Xinling has been waiting outside the door for fear that something might happen to the man. And it''s all up to her


    I saw a female nurse came out and looked at the male doctor in surprise. Is her tutor, she will see today all the things, write into the diary!


    "Teacher, did you see that the man didn''t take any anesthetic and came through. That''s very impressive


    The middle-aged doctor didn''t answer in a hurry. He just patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it just happens that he is an absolutely competent soldier or policeman. If you meet such a person next time, you must treat him well, because he deserves respect. "


    After they left, song Xinling rushed in without saying a word. Her eyes were full of eagerness, eager to know the situation of the man in front of her.


    "Are you all right? I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t shoot that one..."


    Song Xinling quickly explained that she didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that a stone suddenly hit her finger, and then her hand would pull the trigger subconsciously. If it was put before, she couldn''t believe it. Maybe no one will believe her even if she says it. But I really didn''t shoot


    Bai Luo''s face turned blue in a flash, and he was obviously angry. "I know that you didn''t shoot this gun, but what I care more is whether you remember what you promised me"


    since barrow won''t be angry because of this tone, what makes him angry is this woman, who has promised to take care of her daughter, but now she has come here.


    Listening to this man''s question, song Xinling suddenly feels that he is a little embarrassed. She found that she was really a bit bad, as if she couldn''t do anything well


    Bai Luo is coughing. Song Xinling comes over and pours him a glass of water.


    "When you are well hurt, you can punish me as much as you like, but now I beg you not to be angry and take good care of your own body." Song Xinling said.


    Bailuo also knew that the girl was not good at words, so he would never hold on. But what he wants to know now is who he is, who knows all the people around him so clearly. And this thing is absolutely not simple. He wants to kill him with this girl''s hand. At the same time, I also want to make this girl lose her reputation. I''m afraid it may not be that simple


    In the police station


    "Zhou Qing, congratulations on your successful completion of the undercover mission. On behalf of the organization, I congratulate you!"


    The middle-aged man took a medal with his own hand. Obviously, it was a military medal. None of them thought that this girl could live alone in such a dangerous place for nearly five years.


    What courage it takes! There is also psychological endurance. In general, many people have no time to avoid this situation, because this task means sacrifice at any time. And it''s very likely that it will suffer a devastating blow. Originally, it was intended to be carried out by a male police officer, but at the beginning, the girl had to carry out the task. They can''t refuse


    Zhou Qingjing saluted and said, "this medal belongs not only to me, but also to him. And my brother


    Although the man is still lying in the hospital, Zhou Qing will never forget that he still has a familiar face. Although he is about to perform another dangerous task, she will express her gratitude to him if she can meet him one day


    Military division


    Tianyou looks at the video in his hand, and he suddenly feels that he has played a little too much this time. However, I didn''t expect that the overseas organization actually did. Although he has always known the existence of this organization, he has never seen it. This time, it''s clear that the organization is not aiming at itself. Or barrow


    Two people walking on the training ground, the old man looked at the boy in front of him as if he was confused. "Don''t you usually talk a lot? What''s the matter with you today? Do you think it''s a bit too big this time"


    "old man, I found that I was really wrong this time. Do you know, I almost killed that guy because of my negligence." Tianyoudao.


    The old man said, "you have done very well. No one can do everything. Even if you are from that organization, you have already beat him back. The remaining ten people, think about it carefully, and let him bear these, which is unfair. But in this world, how can some things be absolutely fair "


    overseas


    Although the ten men sent by the master in black followed them, none of them came back. How could he not worry about this. If these people die, it''s OK, if they fall into Huaxia''s hands. I''m afraid all my intentions will be exposed, but who can solve all of them.


    And it was so quiet that none of them came back


    although the ten people were not the strongest in their own hands, they were not the best. There are ten of them. I''m afraid no mercenary organization in the world can catch them all. Is it possible for Huaxia to send troops or is there a bigger conspiracy behind the scenesBut what he didn''t know was that all the ten people he was thinking of had turned into a corpse. And all died in the hands of a young man, and only a short move


    In the hospital


    "Is Guoguo OK"


    bailuo''s tone is a little relaxed. He is not worried about his daughter''s safety. Tianyou has sent someone to protect her. And around him has been wandering this mysterious woman, although he has some identified that woman''s identity, but bailuo still want to wait for her to come out.


    Because he wants to know if that woman is the girl he imagined


    "She''s very good. Before I came here, I went to Wuhu gang. Han Yi said that he could take care of her for me in these days when he was away."


    After hearing this, barrow suddenly sat up and was obviously going back.


    "What are you doing? You are not in good health now. You can''t do strenuous exercise."


    Song Xinling looks at bailuo''s wound bleeding again, obviously because the action is too big. He said quickly.


    "I have to go back now. It''s dangerous!"


    Because at that moment, he suddenly wanted to understand a thing, he was thinking about what in the end, forced the girl to come here. And let me hurt myself by this girl''s hand.


    In the end, he realized that his daughte

 Chapter 189

    Barrow returned to the city the next day. Many people wanted him to have a rest, and the director also wanted to see him in person. But barrow didn''t talk to them at all.


    Because I have only one goal in my heart now, that is to go back quickly, and there is a baby daughter waiting for him at home, so I can''t waste my time anyway


    "Does your body really matter"


    she is really worried, but because of her own shot, she has become the focus of everyone. The city police can''t start an investigation, so they can only let it come back for investigation.


    "I''m fine, but you have to be careful. That shot was deliberately framed, although I found the man. But he has also become a corpse. So I''m worried that there will be people who are not good for you. You must be careful. "


    This girl is a dead hearted, more is a real character, he does not know what the plot is, more will not go to calculate others. But it''s because of her. Will let many people seize the opportunity to frame her


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t do it, you just don''t do it. I believe the Secretary will give me a clear answer. In view of your murders, I will also report to the above. Anyway, this time you are working for the country. But if you need to cooperate in the future. I hope you don''t refuse. After all, it''s a regular procedure... "


    Barrow nodded, and then they parted ways


    Although they leave, not too long. But it has been a week since he saw his daughter. He really missed the lovely little girl. The little princess who has always been loved by herself


    The Xie family


    "You mean that smelly boy has come back. My ears have been cleaned for several days, but I didn''t expect him to come back."


    Xie Junhao''s eyes are in every corner of the city. Perhaps no one knows how many people she has under her hand, but she knows that he is a dangerous existence.


    Qin Fei said: "the matter in front of us is not finished yet. We may not have time to take care of that boy. Besides, he doesn''t have a clear intention to fight against us, so it''s better to let him go now and wait until this period of time is over. Turn around and deal with him. "


    Qin Fei knows that she has always been compassionate, but she can only pretend that she doesn''t know these things. After all, he raised the child by himself. Even as his own son, and he is excellent. If Xie Tian was half as good as him, Xie Junhao would have considered retiring


    That''s why I will tolerate this child touching his bottom line again and again and disobeying his orders. What Qin Fei didn''t know, if it was someone else, maybe he would have died


    Barrow, this way


    He has come home and found it very clean. And the furniture around as like as two peas. It didn''t even change its position.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, that smelly girl is doing well. Besides, she is a policeman and has her own business. It''s impossible to waste all your time on yourself and your daughter.


    Now think about it, it''s lucky for him to have a woman who can give so much for them


    White candy is still in school, so it''s still early. He''s not in a hurry at all. Now that I have returned to this city, it means that I have to deal with a lot of things myself. For example, find the person who has been protecting his daughter


    Because this time Tianyou didn''t appear, it was the final moment of the mission. If he died, would the boy be happy? So according to the common sense, he would come, but in the end he didn''t.


    There are two possibilities, one is that this guy has arranged everything, and the other is that he has more important things to do, and it is absolutely not easier than what he does!


    Barrow was walking down the street. It was obvious that he was looking for the target, but he looked around as if the man had evaporated. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be as fast as this. Can''t it be that something happened to him


    White candy, a kind teacher, is very happy because in the past few years, they have been living abroad with few friends. Barrow seems to have been avoiding, and doesn''t want anyone to know her identity.


    Although dad once said that if the time comes, he will tell himself, but as time goes by, he has forgotten that as long as two people are together, everything is more important.


    Nangong Yan added the drumsticks on her plate to the sugar fruit and said, "eat more. You are growing up at your age. You must have a good meal. Otherwise, you will not grow up. And then it''s going to be pretty


    "Well! Thank you, teacher


    White candy nodded and said thank you. For a child, who is the best to her, she can feel it at a glance, but at least he can feel that the woman is not malicious. Maybe it''s because there''s no mother to accompany her, so the little girl always cherishes this kind of feelings"I''ve always heard that your father is a very powerful person, but why don''t I see him every time"


    Nangong Yan laughs.


    But the little girl would not know that it was not because of herself that such a beautiful female teacher came to him. It''s his father who came with a purpose.


    "My dad, I''m on a business trip. It should be back soon. "


    When she said this, even she was not angry enough. Because she didn''t know why barrow left and what she was going to do. He even had some bad ideas in his heart, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought that he would not, because he didn''t do anything wrong.


    She has always been an obedient child, and belo will never leave her


    "It turns out that I must see your father next time I have a chance. I want to see if he is as good as you say, and if he is perfect."


    After school


    Barrow came to the school gate and saw his daughter. Although only separated for a short week, but for him, every moment is missing.


    White candy directly rushed up, originally some unhappy face, in an instant become full of sunshine, as if to see the hope in general.


    "Dad, you''re back"


    bailuo picked up her daughter, turned a circle in the same place and said with a smile: "with you, a little smart ghost, wherever you go, I''ll come back..."

 Chapter 190

    Barrow was about to go home with her daughter in her arms, looking so happy. A little smile from his daughter even made him feel absolutely warm.


    Even the injury on my shoulder seems to heal in a flash, and it doesn''t hurt any more


    "Dad, wait a minute. I want you to meet someone who is my teacher. I''ve always wanted to see you


    Barrow nodded, never refusing a request from his daughter. To be honest, even if she wants the moon in the sky, she can pick it for her. Although he said that, even he felt a little fake


    Not long after, bailuo looked at the beautiful female teacher, also took the initiative to say hello, said he was the father of white candy.


    White Luo suddenly feel their eyes seem to become high, in front of this beautiful teacher is a beautiful woman. But now he seems to really feel nothing, because he is surrounded by too many women. And each one has a special charm


    "So you are Guoguo''s father. I''ve heard him mention you and always wanted to see you. I didn''t expect to see you today. You''re much younger than I thought


    This is a common phenomenon. Many people even think that this man is not married when they see him. After all, because his face doesn''t look like a 26 year old, like a guy in his early 20s


    Barrow said with a smile: "many people think so. In fact, sometimes I feel helpless. But I can''t help it. It''s not my fault to be handsome. "


    Nangong Yan suddenly feels that this guy is a narcissist, but it has to be said that he is really handsome. He''s very tall and his hair isn''t very long. A pretty face, with a faint smile, holding her daughter in her arms, looks very mature. A black suit, looks very clean, the whole body dressed up. It looks like a successful person


    "It''s late. I''ll go home and cook for you."


    Bailuo gently scraped his daughter''s nose, which is his habit, but sugar always likes this action, because she can feel her father''s love from this action.


    Bailuo father and daughter said hello to Nangong Yan, and then they happily disappeared in the corner of the sunset. Even some people are envious, even some people are envious. Children are reading here, why not have such a loving father. Some adults even envy why they don''t have such a lovely daughter. The most important thing is that I am still single, let alone have children


    The bailuo family


    After dinner, father and daughter sit on the sofa and watch TV together. Obviously, this was his favorite time, so after all these years, he often had this habit after dinner. Holding my daughter watching TV, watching those cartoons that I can''t understand.


    But every time you pretend to watch it with relish


    "Dad, I''m going to have my birthday these two days. What are you going to give me? I don''t want necklaces. You''ve given me a lot of necklaces. I counted, and now there are nine. "


    If it wasn''t for his precious daughter to remind him, he almost forgot that on July 3, it was the first time they met. So barrow made it his daughter''s birthday.


    Because ye Jing put the little girl into her own hands and didn''t tell her when she was born. So he took that day as his daughter''s birthday


    "In that case, tell me what you want. Whatever you want, I''ll prepare it for you." Barrow laughed.


    White candy knew that the gift a few days ago was not really from her father. A few days ago, she woke up and suddenly found a gift box on the windowsill with a gray bear in it. There is also a pair of toys. They are two dolls. They look like they are carefully carved


    Sugar said: "Dad, you come to my room, I''ll show you something!"


    Without saying a word, he took him to his room and showed him the present. Bailuo saw the two dolls, originally with a smile on his face, but slowly he suddenly felt that the two dolls were familiar. Because one of them as like as two peas...


    These are two wooden dolls. It looks like they were carved. "As like as two peas,"


    said, "can you tell Daddy where the two are from?" "


    Bai Luo doesn''t know the origin of these two things, but the other one looks exactly like the girl he remembered, so he can make sure that his baby daughter has seen her.


    Sugar fruit will be the original story said again, one day wake up, this thing has appeared on the windowsill. No one knows how she got here. Just like the mysterious Santa Claus, quietly put this gift on the window in his sleep


    "I thought you gave it to me." white candy was a little lost.


    Barrow said with a quick smile, "Dad, I''m just kidding you. It''s really from me. Don''t you always want to see mom? That''s the one on the rightIn order not to let his daughter down, he can only tell such a lie.


    But now he was more curious about why she had come back. But I still want to avoid myself and my daughter. Tianyou said he had met a woman before he set out. He thought it was his bullshit. It seems that there is such a person.


    "It''s true that my mother is so beautiful"


    sugar fruit looks at her father with ecstasy. In fact, she wants to see her in her dreams. But over the years, it''s strange why there isn''t even a picture. And barrow never mentioned her to himself. Even a little


    On the other side


    Wu Hu Gang headquarters


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. You live here. It''s safe in this place. If you need anything, just let me know. I''ll do some things for you myself. "


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Han Yi still felt a little curious. Why did he hide when they were close to each other?


    the woman said, "thank you. I''m very happy for him to have a friend like you. But I hope you don''t tell him that I exist, because I don''t want him to know that I''m by his side, at least not now. "


    Her heart is very strange, and now it is very complicated. The reason why she wants to send the two dolls is to remind her that she is still alive. But it can''t appear clearly. I hope one day he can understand. You can find the clues you left from the two dolls

 Chapter 191

    Night base


    Ghost Wolf appeared on the training ground. Looking at the group of new rookies who were not fighting for success, he was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t see that he was angry because he was chewing an apple in his hand and holding a tablet computer in his hand. It''s like watching everyone''s data


    Seeing a black man, the ghost wolf went over. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "is your leg broken?"


    the man saw that it was a ghost wolf and stood aside as if waiting for his reprimand. So many instructors, ghost wolf is the most cordial one, but it is also the most terrible one.


    You can do anything in private, but if you don''t carry out the training plan according to his requirements, it means smiling before you die, and it means you will be punished the most severely.


    The black man shook his head, but at this moment, she was in a cold sweat, and could only stand, trembling and saying, "no!"


    The ghost wolf said angrily: "but now I see your performance, you are a lame, and the way of this leg, as well as the strength, are totally wrong!"


    In fact, he has been staring at this black man, because from the way it was introduced, we can see that this guy didn''t take his steps seriously and didn''t listen to what he said.


    They are all ghosts from hell, only after the most intense quenching, can they get the final sublimation. But in these people, he did not see his own temperament.


    They are killers. Fighting must be trained. Although their skills do not represent everything, they are not qualified to be killers if they can''t practice their hands well.


    "Instructor, I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    The black man quickly bowed his head to apologize, because he was too familiar with this feeling. If he didn''t apologize, he would die.


    The ghost wolf said: "get out of the way. I''ll give you another demonstration. It''s also the last time. I''ll give you the last chance if you can''t do it well. Then get out of here! "


    Ghost Wolf activity about his wrist, also activity about his shoulder, as if do not know how long has not used strength. There was a firecracker like sound on my body. I looked a little lazy.


    Standing in front of him is a wooden stake. To be able to enter here means that everyone has great power. They come here not to learn how to kill, but to learn how to make themselves stronger. Some of these people are professional fighters, and some of them are the leaders of underground organizations.


    But since they came here, they found out. My life was in vain.


    Here they have been trained to be the best and the cruelest. The week they just came here is hell week for them. There are very few people who can stay here for a week, so all those who stay are elites. If you want to graduate from him and move on to the next field, it means that you have to complete all the training he has done, including kicking off the stake in front of you.


    It''s almost impossible, but if anyone could do it, they would have been full here. So the elites who can stay here are the elites among the elites. Most of them often miss the God of death, and they are the people who defeat the God of death


    Ghost Wolf stood in place for a long time, many people think that this lazy boy may really just talk about it. But in the next second they only heard a loud noise, a thick wooden pile was kicked off by the young man, and it was from the root.


    Although it was just a moment ago, someone saw his eyes. In a moment from lazy, become very serious, even a little cold. The black eyes became a deep ice color, which was the change when he was serious. Maybe a lot of people don''t understand why. He once asked the answer, but he always talked about it. He couldn''t answer the question at all.


    "See? Don''t just think about brute force!"


    "Ghost wolf, come here, just at this time. A beautiful foreign woman, speaking fluent English, then gave it an angelic smile


    The ghost wolf said: "just follow this method to practice for me. I''ll give you a day to master this method, if you can''t do it. You should know what happens. "


    With that, he quickly walked past, it is obvious that she knows there is a fun task. Otherwise, the woman would not come to him in person


    At the same time


    It''s 11 p.m. on Barrow''s side. He can''t go to sleep because he has been thinking about what happened to the two dolls. Since the woman has come to him, why doesn''t she show up to meet him? Is there any difficulty?


    but when you think about it carefully, it seems that he doesn''t dare to appear in front of him. Because over the years, everyone knows that woman has been there. to escape! Although he is also at large, he can live a peaceful life in every country. Although this period of time is short, at least he still has hope to live in his heart


    "Could it be you"


    bailuo watched his daughter in his arms have fallen asleep, he also gently covered her with a quilt, and then left her room. Very fresh, the little girl is in a good mood today, because she heard a lot of things that she wanted to know but didn''t know. Like my motherBut who can know that what they hear is totally another kind of lie, although this kind of lie is white. But if one day, this little girl knows the truth, where should she go?


    bailuo has no choice, if she tells her about his mother. It''s still one thing whether white candy can understand his painstaking efforts, but if she knows her former identity, will she have a fear of herself


    after all, he comes from that place, and people living there all deal with blood. And they are always filled with a smell of blood. Now that I have spent six years completely covering up the past. But he doesn''t know whether he will let his daughter find out the past that he once suffered


    Night base


    Ghost Wolf looked at his companion in front of him. He seemed a little incredulous. He even suspected that the news might be false. Is anyone finally going to fight him?


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but someone did order us to bring back that guy''s head. So I thought for a moment, I''m afraid you are the only one who can do this task, because you are the man closest to him. "


    Many people looked at him, but with a smile. Because people here have no feelings, and their existence is to make use of relationships

 Chapter 192

    The next morning


    He sent his daughter to school as before. As for the work side, I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s strange that it''s been a month and his salary is still the same. It seems that he has really become a dispensable person now


    "Dad, you must come to pick me up from school on time, otherwise I will be angry, and the consequences will be very serious."


    White candy has a little adult''s tone, which is not due to those damned TV dramas. Recently, I don''t know what happened. My daughter is crazy about TV dramas. The tone as like as two peas in it, and even made him feel some headache.


    "I know, madam, I won''t be late, otherwise, can I go back and let you play 40 boards again"


    to tell you the truth, he doesn''t hate this feeling. His daughter has always been very clever, but she is quiet. If it goes on like this, barrow is really worried. I''m afraid it''s hard to make friends in the future.


    But the next sentence, almost did not let him spit out two old blood.


    "Goodbye, white boy!"


    It''s interesting that bailuo''s heart to hit the wall is all there. Her daughter seems to have a good nickname for herself. Or the kind that doesn''t look like a man


    "Dr. Bai, I''m here to send my daughter to school again. It''s rare for a good father like you"


    Nangong Yan came over with a smile and said hello to the man with a smile in her voice. Sunny and cheerful, anyone wants to get close to


    "How do you know I''m a doctor"?


    I have never told her this. It''s difficult for this woman to investigate herself. What''s her purpose?


    he always feels very strange that this woman suddenly comes to him. This kind of feeling, which seemed to be far away, made him feel a kind of faint uneasiness. Although he couldn''t tell what it was like, he always felt it. What''s strange


    In fact, he didn''t like the sudden appearance of people in his life, especially those of unknown origin. Maybe someone commented on him and didn''t often open his heart to others, but once he opened it. You will never be able to close, even if you are fighting for your own life, you should protect that person


    "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, Guoguo told me about it. Once we talked and then told me you were a doctor. Besides, I don''t know your name. So it''s still easier to call Dr. Bai. "


    Bailuo nodded. It turned out that she was thinking too much. It was her daughter who told her.


    They didn''t talk too much, because at this moment, barrow wanted to know more. Another thing is whether the woman has really come to this city.


    And this morning, ghost wolf sent her a message that someone had been watching him, and wanted to let the insiders solve him. But the ghost wolf refused


    He is the happiest place, because people from that place can never have feelings. But without emotion, it would not be human, it would be a wild animal. Or an absolute killing machine. So his happiest brother is a little human


    He was never afraid of any danger, and he didn''t want to know who those people were, but what he only needed to know was that if those people came to his side, he would kill them all without saying a word!


    "Young man!"


    Barrow was walking down the street, looking down at his cell phone as if he were looking at something. Suddenly I heard a voice behind me.


    Barrow turned. The man was an old man with a white beard. I feel like I''m making a movie. If such a person suddenly appears in such a prosperous city. I''m afraid many people will think that the old man is ill


    Barrow pointed to his face and asked, "you''re talking to me, old man"


    the old man nodded, then came quickly and put a note into his hand.


    "This is a girl asked me to give it to you. She said that as long as she gave you this piece of paper, she would give me 200 yuan."


    Bailuo made it clear that he was a liar. Looking at this guy''s dress, he should be a fortune teller. What''s more, he wants money from himself. Barrow ran away without saying a word


    what he was more afraid of now was that the old man suddenly fell in front of him, and I was afraid that he would not be able to explain his reason.


    Barrow found a place where there was no one and opened the note. It looked like a thief


    There''s only one line on it, "someone''s going to kill you. Be careful!"


    It seems that she is the one who sends information to herself again. Could it be her?


    overseas


    At this moment, another thing happened, which made the owner in black worried. Because that organization actually moved before him, and in an instant, it cut off one of its bases.


    No one knows what''s going on, or whyBut he has always known that the organization always works for money. Whoever gives more money will kill for it, and he never asks about anything, let alone why.


    "Go and find out who is the leader of the team. I will use the head of that person to pay homage to my dead brothers."


    But maybe he''ll never know, his brothers, and the base. It''s just being someone else''s scapegoat. There was a guy who didn''t want to perform a task, so he chose another one


    "Five minutes later, a man in black came up with a computer. Obviously, he has found the identity of the man


    "This man is code named ghost wolf, and his real name is unknown. He''s a member of the night group, but it''s not clear where he is. But it is certain that this man is very powerful and has planned many terrorist activities. I''m afraid the most noticeable one is the No. 3 incident. "


    "Event three!"


    Maybe this will never be forgotten for a country, because it is a satellite belonging to their country, which has been stolen under their eyes. And it appeared at an auction two years later.


    It looks like a ghost did it. There''s no trace. Many people haven''t found the whereabouts of this man after ten years of searching. The owner in black knows what these things mean. But now he can only be indifferent. Because if it was that guy, the power behind him would be terrible.


    Because in addition to the dark night organization, there is another organization that can''t afford to have someone to back him up

 Chapter 193

    Night is so quiet, as if to become the inverse of the day. I''m afraid the common ground between day and night is that some people are still there, but some voices are gone


    Barrow didn''t choose to sleep because there was a restless smell around him. Because generally at this time will not be so quiet, but somehow, today seems particularly quiet. Even the wind outside is getting smaller and smaller. He knew someone was coming


    In the dark, several men dressed in black came to this community quietly. Five of them, like black lightning, crossed all the streets in a flash. There''s one person at all the exits. At least we can be sure that if we fight later, no one will stop them


    "Scorpion in position!"


    "The eagle king is in position!"


    A man''s radio call, there are five names, there are also five different voices. But these sounds are different from others. They sound so cold.


    The man in black nodded: "let''s enjoy the next hunting time. Although the man lives in the legend, the legend has disappeared for six years. Today, I want to see how capable he was six years ago. Are you qualified to be the king of killers


    Many people are attracted to it, want to get it, the killer King''s head and his name.


    Barrow quietly went down the stairs, and in a moment, he quickened his pace. Because in the place where he passed, a bullet suddenly appeared, but she didn''t hear any gunshots. It was obvious that the other party was holding silencing


    "I found him! He''s fast. He''s going downstairs. You two go to intercept, and I''ll give him a fatal blow here. "


    Originally, they wanted to come over one by one, but this man was so strong that everyone scratched his head. That''s why they brought in a team from the organization. I hope we can cooperate and take his head back.


    But as soon as he said that, a dagger was gently around his neck. Then with a very fast speed across the throat, he couldn''t believe to look at his life, this man, but he found that in the end he didn''t see Chu''s face. Finally, he had no choice but to fall down and never stand up again


    "It seems that there is a sniper in the distance, staring at here."


    Of course, barrow knew that he could not face the real bullets of those guys and chose to be indifferent. And he felt that there was a strong guy nearby. He has been hiding in the dark, and even he has not determined his position. It seems that he is the strongest one in this team


    In the dark, a man has quietly come to the best position for himself. Observing what happened in front of him, he didn''t choose to appear even if all his companions were killed. Because he was looking at all this in the dark, and he was also measuring the weakness of this man.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and it was obvious that he had all the data in his head.


    Barrow wiped his dagger clean. Obviously, he didn''t want his old man covered with other people''s blood. She has been waiting for that person to appear, but the existence of this joke is so low that even he doesn''t know where this person is


    But soon, he heard the footsteps, and barrow laughed, and he was very happy. These people''s bodies, he will naturally deal with, but absolutely not now. After all, the night is long. It seems that I can''t sleep today


    "You are more powerful than I thought. Every move is perfect. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there is such a beautiful way to hurt people in this world. It''s like a perfect piece of work "


    in the dark, a voice said softly. Bailuo looked over his head and saw a man in black. His eyes are very strange, as if they can emit night light, just like a wolf. The light blue made her feel a kind of faint uneasiness, like a ghost from hell


    "It seems that you were hiding behind the scenes, but you had a chance to escape just now, because I didn''t know where you were and why you appeared"


    barrow was a little curious. This guy should have seen his action, but when did he come to him. Even he didn''t find it. Is it difficult that this guy has become so powerful that


    looking at the man in front of him, the man in black was a little curious. This guy is an absolute master, and he didn''t seem to find his weaknesses at all.


    In this world, there is a kind of killer, known as data killer, who can rely on his own brain, and then quickly make calculations, and calculate the opponent''s weaknesses.


    There is also a situation, that is, directly start the actual combat, find the weakness of the other side in the actual combat, and then calculate it. Although this method is a little risky, it can save a lot of time.


    Barrow moved his shoulder, as if he hadn''t been serious for a long time. He thought this guy was a master. So without saying a word, going up is a straight fist.


    But no one thought that in the next second, the man in black in an instant, hit bailuo''s joint, let him in an instant, arm lose strength.And that part was the place where he had been injured, and his gunshot wound was not good. How can this guy see his shoulder injury? He didn''t show it at all. Could it be that this guy saw it at a glance


    "who are you"


    barrow stepped back, endured the sharp pain on his shoulder and asked


    "It should be my honor to be greeted by an expert like you. My code name, green snake


    Strange as it is, this code name has been with him for more than ten years, and he has never failed. But every time he goes out on a mission, his companion will die, so he is also one of the most dangerous men


    "Seesaw killer, green snake!"


    Barrow had heard of this guy''s code name. Although he had never seen it, he had to admit that it was one of his most hated killers.


    He is a man who bases his success on the corpse of his companions. This is an existence that has been hiding behind him. Only when he has some information can he show up. So he is also the 10th richest man in the killer list, but the appearance of this guy makes barrow want to kill him in a moment.


    Because I was in this guy''s calculation, I almost didn''t die

 Chapter 194

    "It seems that you have heard of my name. I really feel very honored. After all, I can tell you the truth, I dream of beating you. Get what you''ve got. But I''ve been waiting for such an opportunity. "


    Barrow didn''t speak, and he felt like an idiot in front of him. What time is it now? It''s the 21st century. Killers have long been a thing of the past. If it had been 20 years ago, maybe this career would have made many people yearn for it.


    But now there is no war between countries, and there is peace between people. On the contrary, their existence has become some bad factors. Pursuing those factors that have no actual situation, I''m afraid they will eventually eat the bad consequences.


    "I killed you today, and someone killed me tomorrow. It seems that it''s meaningless to come down and go up. Do you know that the more you kill, the more enemies you have. Even if you walk in the street, you will be assassinated. "


    Green snake. Kui said: "we are all killers. Why can you show such an awe inspiring manner. We are all the abandoners of this era, or the creators of the next. As long as I step over your body today, I can become the strongest, the existence that everyone despises but dare not provoke. "


    White Luo suddenly laughed, he gently took out his own dagger. He suddenly felt that this guy had been dazzled by the victory, as if he had the confidence to kill himself. That''s what he hates the most. A fool who has no power but deceives himself.


    "What are you laughing at? Isn''t that right?"


    barrow said with a smile: "my dagger has never killed anyone who shouldn''t be killed. I used to kill damned people everywhere I went. From a certain point of view, I was also a good man. So I''m going to retire now! "


    Maybe the old grudges can''t be paid back, but now he doesn''t want to face these things, because it''s too tired to live like this. It''s better to live a few days as a normal person, and he has escaped for six years. But in the past six years, he seldom used his own Kung Fu. He would never assassinate anyone unless it was necessary or someone came to kill him.


    Kui Nu said: "you and I are the same people, we have the same past, are dirty human. With your words, should we give up everything in front of us? I tell you it''s impossible. As long as I have a breath, I will definitely knock you down and get everything you ever had, including your name. "


    Bailuo knew that there was nothing to say, so he attacked without saying a word, but he was beaten out several times in a row.


    And he has to admit that this guy''s data is really accurate, and he can beat himself back in an instant. And it can make him hang the lottery!


    When Kui saw this scene, he suddenly laughed. She felt that this man was not as great as the legend.


    "Give up resistance, people may cheat, but my data will never cheat me. Today you have no way to escape, no matter how you struggle, you will be killed by me


    He seems to have seen the news of tomorrow, and every country in the world will receive a notice. Once the strongest killer, died in his hands, he replaced the position of this man. And from now on, he''s the real king of killers.


    Barrow was half on his knees, as if panting. But there was no fear on her face, as if she were smiling.


    "I really admire you. In this case, you can still laugh. It depends on your psychological ability. I feel that this rumor is not false, but I am more powerful than you, and my data will never be wrong. "


    Kui came over like this man with his dagger. He seemed to see hope in his eyes, even the death of this man. When everything was successful, belo suddenly stood up.


    Barrow said with a smile: "I just wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect that you are going too far. I''ll tell you today that your data are inaccurate. "


    Barrow put his fingers together, because perhaps many people know that as long as a move, a person''s life and death only in a moment. Although he never killed a good man with this move, all the people who had seen it were dead.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Kui looked at the man with a smile. Because he saw with his own eyes that his dagger had penetrated his body. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I said that in front of my data, no one can cheat me."


    "From now on, you''re a dead man," barrow said with a smile. I didn''t expect that you didn''t find that I had come to you when you did this today. "


    Barrow took back his hand. Although there was some blood on it, it was only limited to his fingernails


    Kui suddenly felt that his chest was moist, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. When he found out, he knew that it was blood, not other people''s blood, but his own.


    "For Why "


    barrow said with a smile:" maybe you are right, but you may have overlooked one thing. Although data can''t cheat people, your body can''t keep up with your so-called data. "A person''s body, no matter how strong, I''m afraid there are limits, just like a person''s speed, even if the explosion to the limit is only so fast.


    "You..."


    Kuikou spat blood and fell to the ground. At this moment, he never stood up again. Because barrow was so quick that he didn''t even feel the pain.


    His hand is also because of his own in pulling out, out of the moment of blood.


    He once used this move to pick a person''s heart, and the strangest thing is that this person''s heart can still beat at that time. So only two people can do it. And the man used it once, and he saw it with his own eyes. He didn''t even have any blood on his finger. Obviously he didn''t do it very well


    Barrow laughed, but the necklace was so helpless. Because I have to deal with the bodies of these people, I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight


    He is a killer, but he is not a fool. To kill people openly in this place is tantamount to seeking death


    Night base


    "It seems that someone is a step faster than us, only. You should be happy that the guy is dead and you are still alive. "


    Because a lot of people are ready to go, but after seeing this move, they come back. They haven''t accepted the payment yet, so it''s not a breach of contract. Not to mention the mission failure

 Chapter 195

    The next morning


    Barrow had two big black eyes, and it was obvious that he had been busy digging all night. He handled it cleanly, and no one found out. Even if it''s the blood around, he''s very clean


    Send white candy to school as usual, and then plan to come back to sleep. But what I didn''t expect was that I was blocked by a man on the way. He knows this man, Zhu Xiaoke!


    "How are you"


    there was a trace of curiosity in his tone. He thought that he would never meet this little girl again in his life, but he didn''t expect that the world was so small. I haven''t seen you for a few days. They met once. Is it fate or evil.


    "Why can''t it be me? You seem to be disappointed to see me. After all, we haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as we came up, we gave me such a surprise, which suddenly made me feel a little sad. What do you say to do?"


    of course, Zhu Xiaoke was very angry that he hadn''t seen him for a long time and didn''t appear in his life intentionally. But as soon as this guy met, he said something like this. Don''t you look down on her clearly?


    barrow knows that he seems to be saying something wrong, but he doesn''t intend to apologize. But what he wants to know more is why this girl appeared here, which is clearly the only way to go home, what she is doing here


    "tell me, how did you find me? I just came back not long ago, if you can easily find it, I''m afraid. In this world, no one can escape your tracking... "


    Zhu Xiaoke said: "I have something to ask you for help this time. I know that in this city, I''m afraid I have only one friend. So I don''t know who to go to. I''m sure you will help me


    Although she does not like to trouble this man, but she has no way. Who said that this person is his only friend, perhaps also the only one who has the ability to help her.


    Bailuo took out his wallet and said, "are you in trouble again? How much does it cost?"


    of course, he thought that this little girl had gone back to her old business. If she had been her before, she would never have helped her, but now he knows that she is in trouble. And behind her there are a group of children waiting for her to support.


    "I didn''t come to you to borrow money this time, do you believe it"


    ZHU Xiaoke hates his virtue. What does he think of himself as? Does he appear every time to ask him for money


    at the same time


    At the gate of the orphanage


    "How come sister coco hasn''t come back yet"


    ah Chai looks at these people outside the door and finds that he really can''t stand it.


    Although he is older than the younger brothers and sisters behind him, he is still a minor child.


    These people have been harassing us since a week ago, saying they want to demolish this place. But of course they will not. Give them their home. This is where they grew up together, so everyone here has the obligation to protect their homes. Even if they''re just a bunch of kids


    The Xie family


    Qin Fei is eating when he receives a phone call and goes out without saying a word. A lot of people are wondering what''s going on. They''ve never seen this guy in such a hurry.


    He''s an absolute stickier, and he''s very good at it. No one has ever seen him so anxious except for his husband.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yanyan finds the old mobile phone and dials a number. This number she always knew who it was, because Qin Fei once said that as long as he dialed this number, he would come over. Help them solve all the problems.


    So salt salt has been the phone number in mind, never forget!


    "Brother, I really think these children are pitiful. Otherwise, let''s forget about it. They''ll have a shelter if we take it down. They''re going to be homeless again, and you know it''s hard


    This is the last time that young people, although they have chosen to take this road, it should go to the end, but it does not mean that they should sell their souls.


    Although they admit that they are not good people, but. But they are not totally bad people. If they are allowed to do this kind of thing, they will never do it


    "Fool, do you think I want to do this? You don''t think we are all hungry now. There is no time to pity them "


    a bald man said. If you can, who is willing to be the bad guy, but they also have to eat. If they don''t eat, they will be hungry. So they have no choice. Besides, it''s not up to them at all. They''re a bunch of ponies with bigger bosses on them. I''m afraid they won''t live until tomorrow morning if they don''t follow the boss''s advice


    That''s how it is in this city. A few people go missing every day. No one will care about what happened to these people. If their bodies are found in the river tomorrow, I''m afraid no one will care about their identityFifteen minutes later, Qin Fei came with a large group of people. Just put those people in the middle.


    "Who are you? How dare you. You don''t know whose territory this is, how dare you make trouble here and get out of here "


    when the middle-aged man saw this scene, he certainly had no bottom in his heart, but he still said this sentence. After all, he had a boss behind him.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I don''t care who you are. Now all those who don''t want to die will leave. If you want to die, you can also say hello. I don''t mind taking you all to the police station. Or I''ll beat you up first, and then I''ll send you over... "


    "We are dog brother''s people. Even if you don''t give us face, I''m afraid you have to give him face."


    Qin Fei took out his ears, which obviously made him impatient.


    "Shoot me to death. I want to see your so-called dog brother. Will he plead for you when he sees me?"


    But before long, hundreds of people came directly and surrounded them all. They all had guys in their hands, and soon they got off a BMW, a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and wearing a pair of sunglasses, walked towards them step by step, looking so dignified.


    "Damn, you''re tired of living! You dare to hit me "


    Qin Fei said:" I think you are tired of living. Do you know who I am "


    Qin Fei took out a gun and pointed it on the head of the outsider. He has always been such a character, never afraid of other people''s threat, so, can do his best not to speak.


    But the middle-aged man not only was not afraid, but also laughed

 Chapter 196

    Qin Fei saw this scene, his mouth also with a smile, but his hand still did not stop, the pistol is still on the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you really think I dare not shoot, or do you think I can''t kill you. "Leitao!"


    They are all people who have lived in this city for many years, so they know each other as soon as they meet. This is no stranger to the middle-aged man Qin Fei, who has dealt with him several times. But this person''s reputation is not so good, so people give nickname dog brother.


    Some people respect him in public and call him lord Lei. But most of them choose to call him dog Lord! That''s because this guy is like a running dog, sucking up to powerful people. He bullied people everywhere with chicken feathers and arrows. It''s really the city. A rare running dog


    Lei Tao laughed, and he was very happy. Looking at the young man in front of him, he felt more and more interesting. Because in this city, I feel that there are few people who provoke me, but this guy is definitely a tough stubble!


    "Of course you dare to speak, and I believe that. But I bet you can''t shoot today. Xiaokui


    Lei Tao cried out and a woman appeared behind him. He kicked Qin Fei''s gun from his hand to the ground. The speed was so fast that even Qin Fei was surprised.


    But how could he be the kind of character who can stand up and not fight back, so without saying a word, he just got a kick. But what I didn''t expect was that in the next second, this woman in red leather. Hand play, this butterfly knife speed is very fast, in an instant scratched his arm.


    Qin Fei stepped back two steps, with a trace of caution in his eyes, because just now he was completely focused, but he still didn''t think of it. Today, I was scratched by this woman in a flash. If it''s not your own speed, I''m afraid you can''t use your own hands. It''s possible that she can''t keep it, because she ran to her wrist at the beginning.


    Lei Tao said with a smile: "it''s said that you are very good at playing. Now it seems that you are just so. I can''t even beat a random guard, and I''m still a woman. So what face do you have to live in this world? "


    The woman stood behind Lei Tao, apparently very quiet. But there was a trace of hostility in her eyes. Although it was just a moment ago, Qin Fei felt great pressure.


    Qin Fei covered his arm and said, "anyway, with me here today, you can''t move these children behind me."


    "Then don''t blame me for not giving Xie Junhao face. Xiaokui, I want his left hand. "


    The woman named Xiaokui nodded, and then quickly attacked. Qin Fei didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this by a woman. He did not expect that the speed of this woman would be so high. After a while, he was stabbed several times.


    The woman flew to her left hand with the butterfly knife. Obviously, this time, he must have planned to take his own arm. I don''t mean to be merciful


    At this time, a man suddenly blocked in front of him, with a hand button, clasped the wrist of Xiaokui.


    Qin Fei was in a cold sweat, but when he saw the man, he scolded him without saying a word.


    "You son of a bitch, you can die if you come a little early"


    bailuo felt a grievance in his heart. He kindly came to save this guy. Unexpectedly, he bit LV Dongbin. If he had known that, he would not have stopped this woman.


    Xiaokui still didn''t mean to stop. Without a word, it was a punch. The two men''s fists were opposite, but they didn''t expect that even bailuo felt a little pressure. Because they took several steps back at the same time.


    "Damn it, where did you attract such a master"


    bailuo looked at his hand in disbelief and was hurt. Although I didn''t use too much strength with the punch just now. But at least it took a little effort, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by a woman, and it was hard


    "Enough!"


    Lei Tao waves his hand and stops Xiaokui. Although Huangkui is not reconciled, it is the boss who speaks after all. So she could only stop, but in her heart, she left an absolute position for this man. That''s to put it on the assassination list.


    Qin Fei said, "Mr. Lei, I didn''t want to be your enemy. But if one day I find out that during my absence, you touch a child''s hair here. Then I don''t mind your life! "


    When he said this, he couldn''t believe it. Although his skill is not too high, but today he let a woman fight like this. If this spread out, I''m afraid he will have no face in the future.


    Lei Tao didn''t seem to pay any attention to her at all, because all her eyes were on her now. On barrow!


    Because for him, this is a very interesting man, following Qin Fei, but he is definitely not a bodyguard. They have been called brothers. It seems that this guy is the doctor named Bai!


    "Young man, good Kung Fu! I remember youThe Xie family


    "it looks like the kid is so busy. There are a lot of things left before him to deal with it. Now he ran over to manage a group of children."


    A day disdain of say. Because for him, Qin Fei is the biggest enemy in his life. Because whenever the guy is there, he won''t look at him.


    Xie Junhao did not speak, because of course he knew. What are the specific reasons for this? This child was an orphan at that time. If he had not adopted him in those years, I''m afraid he would have taken another road now. Have died in that stormy night


    Xie Junhao said: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t always think about it. I''ll give you this opportunity now. "


    In school


    Nangong Yan looks at the little girl in front of her. She suddenly feels that the time should be ripe. Recently, I can do what I want to do next


    Although he didn''t fight with that man, Nangong Yan is not a fool. A person''s breath can be so light that she can''t even feel it. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Teacher, what are you thinking"


    White Candy sees Nangong Yan''s trance, and then shakes her little hand in front of her eyes.


    Nangong Yan just responded and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just thought of one thing, and I was a little lost. What did you say "


    White Candy said with a smile," I finally know what my mother looks like. "


    It''s the happiest thing for her.


    But, say not intentional, listen intentionally. Nangong Yan''s face changed again and became a little heavy

 Chapter 197

    "You are very good, a woman can have such skill. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much, but why are you with such people "


    at the dinner table


    Four people sat on a table, and ordered a large table around them, as if they were talking about something. The surrounding atmosphere and atmosphere have become much more relaxed from the embarrassment just now


    Lei Tao said: "that''s not right. To tell you the truth, I admit that my character is not very good. But I will never do that kind of forced buying and forced selling. You can ask her if she really followed me "


    obviously, this meal is not enough. Qin Fei is certainly not a fool. He is good at watching bailuo, and he has no backstage. He is alone. Huang Kui didn''t speak. At first, she didn''t sit in that position, but stood behind Lei Tao. It looks like a bodyguard. In the end, Lei Tao nodded, and then she sat down. She really looked up to Lei Tao.


    Qin Fei has been watching and doesn''t intend to speak. After all, today''s home court is not his own, so he doesn''t have to intervene. It''s just that he wants to see how Barrow''s attitude is


    "I''m a real person. I appreciate your skill, so I want you to work for me. What I appreciate most is that you are a person with good skill and respect for friendship!"


    Look at barrow again, he said nothing and continued to eat his own food, as if he didn''t hear it.


    It''s a good dish at a big table. If you have time to listen to these guys talking here, you''d better eat more. Anyway, it''s a treat, not at your own expense


    Lei Tao said with a smile: "you don''t have to answer in a hurry, but once you think about it clearly, the price is up to you!"


    But looking at bailuo still did not intend to speak, Leitao''s face slowly changed. But it''s nothing to think about. After all, this is a man of ability. After all, people have real skills, and of course they need face.


    As long as the boy really has the ability, how about looking after the cottage by himself


    Huang Kui said coldly: "the boss is talking to you!"


    Bailuo looked up at her and said with a smile, "I''m listening"


    Qin Fei almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine. This answer is really brilliant. Isn''t it clear that he doesn''t give each other face, but this is what he wants to see


    In the dental clinic


    "Sister Xue, when can I let Mr. Bai come back? I haven''t seen him for half a month."


    Guan Xiao is a student of bailuo. Although she has only been called a teacher for two days, she is very satisfied with her tutor.


    Ling Xue holds her head, obviously speaking of it, she also has a headache. If she could, she would have kept barrow. But people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Now I seem to be really limited


    Because the boss of this clinic is not her at all, she has been under the influence of others for so many years, and because of this, Cheng Yi will make such publicity.


    Cheng Yi''s father is her mentor, and he also helped her own clinic, so he doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face, which he has to give.


    "Barrow


    For the first time in so many years, he felt that he would be attracted to a man, and this was the only time. But facing the present situation, I don''t know what to do.


    For so many years, I''ve always been clean, and now I don''t even have a boyfriend. It''s because her character is too arrogant. But bailuo, you and the man who suddenly appeared in her life, let her feel the warmth once again.


    Barrow, this way


    He didn''t plan to stay when he was full. After all, what he likes most is to take advantage of others. It''s a bastard to take advantage of others. Over the years, she''s been eating. I seldom eat out because I need to save money. Create better living conditions for your daughter.


    In fact, he has a lot of money, but that money can''t be used. He didn''t know how many pairs of eyes the money would have, what he had done, his unknown identity in the past, how many people he had offended, even he didn''t know.


    So he didn''t dare, even if it was just a cent, he didn''t dare to move. Sometimes, many people will say that he is stingy, but there is no way, he is so stingy.


    I''m afraid he bought a suit two years ago, but he''s been wearing it until now, which leads to a lot of problems. Many people think that this suit is a treasure, because they have never seen


    "I need time to think about it, and it will take a long time." Barrow burped and laughed.


    Lei Tao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have plenty of time to play games with you. Like to be reserved, right? I''ll give you time. But if your answer is not what I want, I promise you will regret it, and you will regret all your decisions. "


    Barrow left, and they disappeared into the night side by side.


    Huang Kui said: "boss, I think that person is not simple. Because he caught my weapon in a flash. "


    Huang Kui naturally doubts that only he knows how much Kung Fu he has. But I didn''t expect to meet the biggest opponent today, no matter how hard she tried. But we still can''t reduce that strong pressure, even if it''s just a little bit."Of course, I know that he is not simple, that''s why I want to woo him. I haven''t met anyone like this in many years. To tell you the truth, once I met you, I thought you would be the greatest wealth in my life and the strongest bodyguard I met. But today I suddenly changed my mind. "


    Sunflower bowed his head and did not speak. Obviously, I think I''m weaker than that man.


    Lei Tao patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. Of course, you are the biggest baby in my life. I met you when I was the most depressed, and my career began to flourish. So you are the luckiest person in my life and my mascot


    Lei Tao loves this little girl 100 percent. On the surface, although they are masters and servants, in private, he never puts on airs.


    Because he felt that if there was a need for someone to work for him, he had to put down his posture first.


    It was afternoon when barrow got home. Although he had a third of the smell of wine, it didn''t seem like much now. Because although the wine was very strong, I didn''t drink a mouthful of it.


    As before, all the wine was poured on the clothes.


    Of course, he knows that these people should not be intimate, because if he goes deeper and deeper along this road, he will be in trouble


    "It''s time to pick up my daughter from school..."

 Chapter 198

    Over the years, Qin Fei has never left as suddenly as he does today. He will say hello to himself even if there is something important. But what happened this time


    he seldom met Qin Fei, and he would lose his mind in an instant. This is rare. Unless when Tao Xin had an accident, Qin Fei was protecting Xie Xiaoxiao, but he left without saying a word. The girl knew she was still angry


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? In my impression, you are not so calm. What''s the matter"


    Qin Fei looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and he didn''t choose to speak quickly, because he didn''t know how to say that he had lost the fight, and he was still in the hands of a little girl. What should he say?


    "nothing, I met Lei Tao today And then he did it! "


    Of course he didn''t, to be honest. Because I''m afraid I''ll be true if I tell you everything. It will make this middle-aged man angry


    This is not a good phenomenon. Xie Junhao is suspicious by nature. If he behaves too strangely. I''m afraid Xie Junhao can''t intervene in his next plan


    Xie Junhao poured him a cup of tea and said with a smile: "you boy, I know what kind of person you are, so you don''t need to hide it. After all, so many years have passed. I know exactly what kind of character you are


    Drinking tea can calm one''s heart, so the most thing Xie Junhao does every time is drinking tea. Especially the tea made by her daughter Tao Xin


    The bailuo family


    In the face of her daughter''s hard and soft, coquetry outside mischief. Barrow felt a little sick.


    Which tendon is wrong? I would tell this little girl about Ye Jing. Although deliberately concealed, but still can not cover up, once two people together when those good times.


    "Dad, you said you wanted to tell me more about my mother, and what happened in Singapore"


    the big watery eyes of sugar fruit looked at my father. Eager to know the story behind


    Bailuo said, "OK, let''s go ahead with the book..."


    Ten years ago, summer


    On the training ground came a young man in a red T-shirt. He was wearing a pair of black sunglasses. His hair was not very long, but he looked pretty.


    "Hey! My brother, you have carried out a mission, don''t you know the East, West, North and South "


    I saw a black man looking at the young man with a smile. Mouth with a smile, as if very casual want to put his right hand on the shoulder of the young man in front of him!


    But the young man opened his hand and said, "your claws are too dirty. I don''t want to be soiled with my clothes!"


    The black man''s hand was hanging in the air, and he didn''t know whether he should take it back or not. Because in this base, there is always someone who can''t be provoked, especially the goods in front of us.


    It took him a year to defeat his instructor. In this world, there was no genius, only hardworking genius. But this bastard is the genius of genius.


    "Barrow, you son of a bitch! I tell you, if I didn''t beat you, I would have been rude to you.


    "If you can beat me, I''m afraid I''m in your position," said barrow. But I''ve heard that a girl has come recently. It''s said that she''s pretty. I heard about it when I was on a mission, so I want to come back and have a look. "


    Dawson said: "have you made a mistake for so many years, your savings have already been hundreds of millions of dollars, OK? You don''t know how to change this dress, you are sick"


    at this time, a woman in a red dress came over. It was hot in summer, but there was no sweat on this woman, even on her forehead. She has an angelic face, long hair, summer breeze, enough to let her hair float in the air. It looks like a fairy falling from the sky


    "Who is the best player here"


    suddenly said such a sentence, which made many people feel shocked and sweat.


    "Look at that bear like you. A woman scares you like this in a word."


    Barrow rubbed his nose and looked really handsome. He looked elated, as if he didn''t pay attention to the woman in front of him.


    Bailuo walked over and patted the woman on the shoulder. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t fight here!"


    But the next second, he was surprised. He was a beautiful woman, with a set of the most perfect over the shoulder fell to the ground.


    "Man, can''t you, can''t you let me come!" Dawson laughed.


    Barrow stood up a little embarrassed, but with a smile on his face, he looked a little cheap.


    "You guys have it or not. No one was on just now. Now I''ve been beaten more and more. How can I have members like you "


    " sister, what''s your name "


    bailuo looked at this woman and left without saying a word, as if she had beaten herself, and she was very happy. Of course, some unhappy, but no way, the other side is a woman, he is a gentleman. So where he can, he will."Only those who beat me are entitled to know my name. As for you, you are not qualified. " The woman left with a smile.


    Her smile doesn''t matter, but it makes everyone''s heart change. Because here the female players themselves are a national treasure. That''s a real country. In this place, there are a group of old men. It will take a long time to find a different one.


    And the most wonderful thing is the beauty, no one. Maybe it''s because of the way we train. Originally beautiful in an instant change, some miserable.


    But they all have a goal in mind, that is. To the first phase, the highly skilled and beautiful female players are all in the first phase. It''s just that they are in the fifth phase, and they still have half the way to go.


    Bai Luo cheap swish said: "it seems that you should be the beauty of the first phase. I hope you can remember my name. "Barrow Because this is the name of a future killer king! "


    The woman left, but she did write down the name. And a memory is a lifetime


    "Well, the story is over. My little princess can go to bed!"


    White candy said with a smile: "Dad cheated. I know your Kung Fu. How could your mother beat you?"


    White Candy said with a smile: "you don''t know. Your mother''s girl is the best one I''ve ever seen, so she was called red pepper at that time!"

 Chapter 199

    What barrow didn''t know was that all his words were heard by one person. And this person is far away from him, although in the same city, but has never seen a woman!


    There was a black bug in the two strange carved dolls, so she could hear and see whatever belo did or said.


    Although she also wanted to appear in front of their father and daughter and live with them. But she knows that she can''t, because she still needs to find a person, at least to get a reason to be free


    Listening to the conversation between father and daughter, she suddenly recalled the summer ten years ago


    It was a hot season, but she met the man. A person who is entangled with himself every day for the next three months. She may never have thought that she would meet such a difficult opponent.


    Although I can beat him every time, I don''t know when the distance is narrowing. In the end, his efforts made him feel absolute pressure, and it took him only two months to study all his weaknesses thoroughly.


    On the training ground in the dark


    Two people lie on the grass, as if looking up at the brightest star in the night sky.


    "Can you tell me your name now, because I have defeated you at last." Barrow put his hand under his head, with a smile on his face, but his body became very tired.


    The woman said with a smile: "I was too careless just now. If there was another time, you would never find such an opportunity. But I will keep my promise and tell you my name. "


    "Ye Jing!"


    Barrow nodded, then closed his eyes, as if the big stone in his heart had finally landed. In order to get the name, he spent three months growing up and working hard. Now it seems that I finally get it, so I can breathe a sigh of relief, even if I can have a long sleep.


    "I believe you can be the king of killers. But now you are just a fighter of the fifth phase. If you want to be the king of killers, you still have a long way to go. " Ye Jing said with a smile.


    Barrow looked at the star in the sky and put his arm in front of his eyes as if he had caught the star.


    He never believes in fate, because fate will not stop his strong, there is no way to stop its growth.


    "Then I''ll lend you some good advice, but I must do it myself. You are a fighter of the first phase, but now you have been defeated by me. Does that mean that I have the qualification "


    but his words have not been answered because he found the girl asleep.


    Barrow moved his body slightly, but in the next second, he was suddenly silent. Because he saw a beautiful face, and the distance from himself. Between the fingers, he could feel the girl''s slight breathing now. And she felt a taste, a special fragrance


    It''s like an angel in the world. I feel a little unreal


    But the next day, bailuo was chased and killed by such a girl. She had a pistol in her hand. Bailuo could only run away. It was obvious that this aunt was serious.


    "I didn''t mean to, but you just gave me a hug"


    in her sleep, barrow was suddenly slapped in the face. He opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He held her in his arms. Maybe it''s because it''s a little cold in the summer night. In fact, it''s Ye Jing''s initiative, because she has a bad habit, that is, she doesn''t sleep honestly


    The next morning


    Barrow was awakened by a knock on the door, perhaps because he had been a killer for many years, so he never fell asleep. Even if it''s just a little voice, he can pull himself back to reality in a moment in his sleep.


    Bailuo walked over in his slippers. First of all, he said which one was unlucky. He even disturbed his dream at this time. If he caught him, he would definitely discount his leg.


    Open the door, no matter who it is, without saying a word, raise your fist to fight.


    But seeing this face, it suddenly stopped


    "Why are you here? You didn''t sleep in the morning, or you were here last night."


    In front of this woman is not others, it is the one who fought with him yesterday, and. Almost let him eat a big loss of that girl "Huang Kui."


    "Our boss wants to see you. I hope you can accompany me. I hope you don''t continue. This is my last warning to you."


    She has been angry in her heart, because she broke out with all her strength yesterday, but she is still defused by this person, and looks very relaxed, which is a kind of provocation for her. So I always want to find a chance to have a good fight with this man. At least prove that you are stronger than him


    Barrow said, "I''m not in the mood to play games with you. I might as well go home and sleep when I have time. Do you know you''re interrupting my bedtime, and I''m telling you that if my daughter wakes up later, you''ll be guilty. ""You have a daughter"


    she hasn''t had time to inquire about it yet. He just inquired about it. This man''s name is barrow, and he used to be a doctor. But I didn''t know he had a daughter


    "It''s strange that I''m 26 years old. Although I''m so tender, I''m your elder brother. So be polite to me next time, otherwise, you will not have any fruit to eat! "


    Looking at this guy with a look of elation, Huang Kui was angry from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of a child, he didn''t want to disturb each other''s sleep. I''m afraid she will fight this man without saying a word.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. I''ll give you an hour to deal with everything and leave with me, or you''ll regret it."


    Bailuo was speechless. The little girl watched too many TV dramas. What kind of character she was? At least she was the king of killers. Now he even yells at himself, which would have killed him if he had followed his previous character.


    "Don''t follow me, I''ll be afraid! Don''t say one. I''m not afraid of ten. I tell you, my little ancestor sleeps, but it''s very heavy. If you make her sleepy. Then we will both die. It''s very ugly. But you can rest assured that before that, I will definitely use all my strength to deal with you. "


    "Daddy


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "now there''s some trouble!"

 Chapter 200

    Looking at his daughter rubbing eyelids, holding the bear came out. Bailuo suddenly felt that the next big trouble, because before encountered a similar situation.


    The child''s sleep is generally more accurate than the alarm clock. But I don''t know what happened today, it seems very quiet.


    "My baby daughter is awake at last. You should go to sleep a little longer. I''m going to prepare breakfast for you. Now you wake up too early. I haven''t prepared breakfast yet. You don''t want us to chew bread "


    Huang Kui feels confused. He doesn''t even know what happened at that moment. Why does this person''s attitude change so fast? It doesn''t seem like this when he treats himself just now. Why does it become so soft in a moment And.


    "All right, but keep your voices down, and I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    White candy ignored them and went back to her room with her teddy bear.


    "If you don''t hurry, do you know that it''s because of you that my baby daughter woke up half an hour earlier. Today is your lucky day. If it were normal, she would have cried a lot. So, I have to say that your little sister is really lucky. "


    Huang Kui said, "I said that you have a long time to deal with your affairs. When it''s over, then come with me."


    Considering his posture, barrow is afraid that it is impossible for him not to go with her today


    But heaven and earth, did not prepare breakfast for their daughter this thing to the important. Even if it''s the king of heaven, I have to wait. He can deal with other things. But once you have a relationship with your daughter. Even if it''s just a simple breakfast, he has to make it the same as a war, not that state, but that alert mentality


    "I really convinced you. Where did that guy find you. Even if I''m not killed by you, I''m afraid I''m bored to death by you. "


    Of course, barrow couldn''t keep his guests standing outside the door. After all, he was a gentleman. Although no one ever said that he was a gentleman


    "Have you had breakfast? If not, come with us. It''s just about more chopsticks. "


    Huang Kui sat on the sofa watching the interaction between the two, she suddenly felt. This feeling is once the most yearning, but destined to be a lonely person, from small to large, never met their parents. The boss adopted her, so he planned to pay off the debt with his whole life


    Although some strange, but still shook his head. Maybe it has something to do with her personality. She never makes friends with anyone. So there is no one who can talk around her, even if it is just a simple ordinary friend.


    "Then don''t blame me for not inviting you."


    "Dad, who is this sister? Why is she here? Is it difficult that she came here last night?"


    Although baitangguo doesn''t know the world of adults, she has seen too many women these days. And each of them has an extraordinary relationship with his father, just like those best classmates, but they have different feelings. She can''t say clearly what it is


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know. It should have come last night, but don''t worry, she''s not a bad person. Besides, with me, she can''t beat me. "


    Huang Kui looked at him and said nothing, which she never admitted. But I have to say that I once had a hand with this man, although it was only a short moment, the strong pressure was enough to suffocate myself.


    So she can be sure that this man must have an extraordinary past, at least much stronger than himself.


    Overseas


    The owner in black still didn''t wait for news. For him, time has passed for a long time, but up to now there is no news at all. It even made him worry about whether his people would be found out by that guy and killed.


    But when you think about it carefully, you can''t think of it. That woman is the best female agent under him. Many senior leaders of the country couldn''t get rid of her temptation, so I''m afraid this boy is not an opponent at all.


    He had a picture in his hand. It was a picture of the guy six years ago.


    "I hope you don''t give me another moth, or I''ll make you die ugly."


    The owner in black threw the photo into the air and waved it gently. That picture, cut right in the middle. It can be seen how strong he is


    Night base


    Teng snake looks at this guy in front of him. Of course, he is a little angry. Now is the time. He even has the heart to make fun of himself. If you have this time, it''s better to strengthen training, otherwise you can never surpass that man.


    "Ghost wolf said with a smile:" I know what you are thinking, you must think I''m joking, but I tell you, it''s not a joke, I really want to leave here. But you can rest assured that I will come back, but it will take a little time. "


    Standing opposite is a young man. He is not tall, but he looks pretty. I''m afraid he has red hair. There is a strange cross scar on the right face.Although it was many years ago with a very strong man, and then stay. But it''s a lesson for him and a growing process.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? If you leave, that guy will be investigated. The old man can''t take care of you. You know, now that I am not here, I has the final say, nor is he counting.


    They all know that since the man left, this is not the night base.


    The old man never likes to participate in these things. He just imparts all the skills to the children he wants to impart. His mission has been completed, so I''m afraid we can live safely on a small island now


    "Ghost wolf said with a smile:" you really don''t understand me. I can do what I want to do. Who dares to stop me, then wait to become a corpse. "


    Although he said it with a smile, everyone knows that the most powerful thing about this guy is hiding a knife in a smile. One second is still smiling, but the next second, when you find out, his dagger may have pierced your heart!


    "I can''t stop you, but I want to tell you that you need to think about it. You can''t leave without a special mission. You know who you are now "


    everyone is a companion, but this guy refused a task, so he was locked up before his suspicion was cleared. He must not go out

 Chapter 201

    "Heisha!" What do you mean, as a killer, especially someone organized like us, is qualified to choose their own mission. "


    A young man suddenly stood up and patted the table. He was a little angry because ghost wolf would be imprisoned for a mission. It''s hard for anyone to understand such a thing


    "You have to give me an explanation!"


    Ghost wolf is one of the twelve instructors in the dark night. Many things don''t need to be done by themselves at all. Besides, this thing clearly seems to be a conspiracy. It''s obvious that someone has done something, that is, deliberately trying to confine this guy.


    Looking at the man with cross scar in front of him, Heisha didn''t intend to explain at first, because he knew about it. What it means. She doesn''t ask that everyone can understand herself, but at least don''t make trouble for herself at this time.


    But no way, his words let the other nine people all stand up, although he is the instructor of the second phase! It can also be said that they are the highest ranking people in the organization, but there is no relationship between them. It seems that if you don''t give an explanation today, it will be very difficult for you to finish.


    Heisha is less than 30 years old. He has a cigarette in his mouth and looks lazy on his face. He took a hard puff of his cigarette and spit out a ring. "I feel helpless about it now, too. I have to do it for the safety of that guy," he said


    "What do you mean?" said the ghost.


    "The black dragon will come out, and their target this time is obviously coming to us. And the black dragon went out in person, I think you should know what these things mean "


    the black spirit has been secretly watching the whereabouts of the ghost wolf. If he didn''t go fast today, I''m afraid that boy would have run away. But the two men didn''t start, because if they fight now, I''m afraid it''s not the result they want to see. In addition, this matter itself is the ghost wolf''s fault first. So he didn''t mean to pester himself


    Demon star said: "you mean that guy appeared"


    obviously, in their impression, it is an extremely dangerous existence, although it is the second organization in the killer list. But the strength is not small, between them originally in Bozhong, plus now 12 instructors, only 11. I don''t know where to spend my holiday.


    So it can be said that this is a time of crisis


    "I understand what you mean. You know that guy has a straight heart, if he knows about it. I''m afraid number one will know. We can''t measure what kind of trouble will come out of it. "


    "Mirage, what do you think of this matter? Do you think I''m not doing it right"


    Heisha looked at the woman sitting opposite him, and his tone was expectant, as if he was. He needs to be told that he is right to do so. He needs someone to motivate him


    "In the whole organization, I''m afraid the only one who has the ability to compete with the black dragon is the No. 1 guy. So I think you''re doing the right thing


    It''s no secret that the white God of death disappeared in the whole killer world six years ago. If it develops according to this state, the black dragon club should have given up attacking six years ago. But they didn''t. obviously, they were still afraid of one person, the old man.


    Ghost Wolf and white Luo two people''s private relations have been very good, in private also keeps in touch. If we don''t find an excuse to lock him up, I''m afraid this will happen soon. To the man''s ear.


    "Next, we will organize all-round preparations in the dark! There''s no need to inform that guy. I''ll guard here when he''s not here! "


    Heisha put out his cigarette end and stood up. The others stood up at the same time and said "yes!"


    At the same time!


    "You don''t want to run, I tell you. I can''t beat you, but I have a gun. I''m afraid you haven''t learned my marksmanship yet. But in such a short time, no matter how far you run, I can kill you. "


    Sunflower''s face is still the kind of cold, thousands of miles away. That kind of feeling, even makes barrow feel a little cold in the air


    Barrow nodded and said nothing more, with a cigarette in his mouth. Although he seldom smokes, when he comes back, he suddenly feels that this thing is actually very good, at least. He has no money to buy this cigarette.


    The last time he came back, Tianyou gave it to him, although he didn''t want to accept it. But slowly, still did not hold back their own hands!


    As they walked, belo''s eyes suddenly stopped on a woman.


    What a coincidence


    Military division


    "This mission has been completed very well. Although it''s a little risky, I think it''s worth it. Sure enough, this guy''s way of thinking is different from ours, otherwise I won''t come to him. "


    Tianyou just sneezed and came out with his nose in his hand. I thought I had a cold, but after four or five fights in a row, I realized that someone might be thinking about him or scolding him. Of course, the latter is very likelyThe old man said: "after this task is over, you should go back to Xiaogao"


    the old man poured himself a cup of tea. He never smokes, so most of the cigarettes here will be taken away by this smelly boy. A few days ago, I took one here for no reason


    "Why, are you still reluctant to leave me? It''s not like the old man I remember."


    The old man has been used to Tianyou''s glib manner for a long time. But he''s more worried about what''s going on, because the agents in Africa. A message came back, though only three words. But these three words can keep some of them awake for several days.


    "Black dragon club!"


    I''m afraid that this powerful organization has some friendship with the military forces of various countries. They are all friends that can''t be seen. Of course, what can be guaranteed is Huaxia, absolutely not.


    This organization is very complicated. Some people say that they are killer organizations, while others say that they are underworld organizations. Some people even say that they are mercenary regiments who take people''s money and help people to eliminate disasters, or they are arms dealers.


    Interpol has been looking for many years, but still can''t find out where their headquarters are! Although the United Nations has suppressed this issue, I''m afraid only the elderly know how difficult it is.


    "The organization you are going to face next is not easy to provoke, so you must be careful." The old man said.


    Tianyou nodded and did not speak. He lit a cigarette for himself again. Now that you''ve joined the organization, it means dealing with the most dangerous criminals. So he has been prepared for this for a long time, and with his ability, even if it is the black dragon club, how about that

 Chapter 202

    Barrow, this way


    He was walking in the street when he saw a familiar woman. Because although this woman is not very familiar, but at a glance, still can recognize. As for who this woman is, I''m afraid his daughter will know better.


    Seeing bailuo, Nangong Yan greets him cordially. It seems that he has something to deal with and looks flustered. It seems that I didn''t expect this man to be here.


    "Dr. Bai, it''s a coincidence that the world is too small. I didn''t expect that we could all meet here. It seems that we are really predestined. If I didn''t know your identity, I''m afraid I thought you were following me "


    Nangong Yan used a joke to cover up his nervousness, because he didn''t expect this man to appear here. Because I am here to deal with a matter, and absolutely can not be found. If these things are discovered, I''m afraid it will be my own shame


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Nangong likes to joke, but I like your character, if I can. I don''t mind being a friend with you. Of course, I have my own selfishness. I hope you can take good care of my daughter. She is naughty. "


    Bai Luo''s smiling face looks a little handsome, because this sentence is popular in the world, perhaps in recent years. More gentle boys are more handsome.


    "If she is my student, I will take care of her. But in addition, I hope you don''t think it''s wrong. I have a boyfriend


    Nangong Yan looks very quiet. She even pushes her glasses when she talks. Barrow didn''t know if the woman was short-sighted, but she was silly and cute.


    "You think too much. In that case, I won''t disturb you. After all, I have something to deal with and I don''t have time. "


    But as a man, he certainly has a special intuition, because it used to be a killer, a top killer in the world.


    This woman is absolutely hiding something, but at least now I really don''t know, there is no reason to know, after all, I haven''t been familiar with that. But she always feels that this woman is unusual, but she can''t say what''s the difficulty. Recently, her brain broke down


    "then I won''t disturb you. Have a good day!"


    Nangong Yan smiles very warmly, then says hello and leaves


    Night base, cell


    There have been many people here, but none like this room. So luxurious, so perfect, and then look at that very neat bed with a man. Holding an apple in his hand, he began to nibble it as if he didn''t care.


    "Demon star, why are you here? Are you here to give me something to eat. After all, you know my identity, so no one dares to teach me, so you can rest assured. "


    Seeing that this guy can still joke as usual, he knows that this guy is absolutely OK. It seems that I''m doing too much, and I''m worried that this guy won''t have a good meal here


    Is a very beautiful appearance of women, her tall, and super body curve. Let a lot of people, especially men. Can''t help drooling, will make a lot of women feel inferior. With long red hair, it seems that I did it on purpose


    "At this time, I still want to joke, do you know what happened"


    over the years, demon star and ghost wolf have been very close, because they came to the base on the same day, and they took care of each other. How simple and kind they look when they come. And it is said that the two people are holding hands together, which makes others envious.


    Ghost Wolf looked at this kind girl, just like her appearance. She has a kind heart and an angelic face.


    "What''s going to happen is that I''m locked up. What''s the big deal. You don''t have to worry. I''m used to it. After all, sometimes I can be locked up four times a month. "


    Ghost Wolf didn''t care at all, because he was used to the life here earlier. This room was specially prepared for him. Because no one in this room has been in except himself. Some people want to come in, but the next day, they will go to another place. Maybe it''s another world


    "I can''t say more about the others, but I can only tell you three words, black dragon club!"


    The ghost wolf didn''t care at all. He was eating the apple, but when he heard the name, he suddenly bit his tongue. The apple fell on the ground, obviously he was a little distracted


    As if I still remember that spring, I don''t know where some bastards came from and arrested him without saying a word. Although it has been so long, he still remembers every time. It''s like yesterday.


    They were all excellent, though they were still rookies at that time. But the man who can walk out from here, how can there be a weak man, but there is no way, in this world is so unfair. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t achieve a wish, that is to destroy the organization."How many people know this news now, does that guy know it"


    the guy in the mouth of ghost wolf is obviously the man who once could sit on the throne by singing a little. He gave up the chance himself.


    Six years ago, when the organization was in full swing, that guy was about to become the next leader. But no one knows what happened. This guy has disappeared strangely.


    Later, a lot of people inquired, but they didn''t get anything, because he was the best killer in the world. If he wants to avoid a person or a thing, he will make himself disappear. There is no trace left


    "Now, we all know except him. So I know you have a good relationship with him, so I''d like to remind you not to move recently. Because you''re one of the people who used to be on their kill list


    Ghost Wolf nodded, but his heart is a different idea, because he is worried that those people have begun to act. Those people, like snakes, have been holding their venom. Once they find the target or find the prey, it''s absolute. They will be killed with one hit. Absolutely will not leave any chance for each other to live!


    "Now I can''t get out, what should I do"


    the ghost wolf starts scratching his head because he knows the danger of that organization

 Chapter 203

    "It seems that this is not the place to look for your boss"


    bailuo looked at the woods in front of him, and some of them looked endlessly at the strange woman in front of him. He seems to be aware of something.


    "I''ve brought the people you want and let my boss go." Yelled the sunflower to the depths of the forest.


    Barrow, his eyes completely changed, because he felt an unprecedented danger. Soon, I saw five men, one of them big and tall, carrying a middle-aged man, coming out from the deep of the forest.


    In fact, he felt that it might be unusual, but he didn''t think so much about it at that time. It seems that this time I guess right again, this is definitely a good trap for myself.


    Huang Kui looked at Bai Luo and said, "I''m sorry I took advantage of you, but I have to go like this. Only in this way can I get my boss back."


    A middle-aged man patted his hands with a strange smile on his face. His face full of wrinkles looks so old, but his age is less than 50. Suit uniform black. But the only strange thing is that this person''s body erupted a kind of anger!


    "I haven''t met a loyal subordinate like you for a long time. I can''t pay such a price for your boss. Do you know who the man behind you is? If you betray him, you will die, and it will be very ugly. "


    Since Huang Kui knows that the man standing behind him is not simple, but he can''t care so much. The life safety of his boss is the most important. Even if you lose your life in the end, it doesn''t matter. At least the boss is safe. I owe him a debt of gratitude


    "I didn''t expect to see you after all these years," said barrow. But this is between us. It has nothing to do with the girl and the man in your hand. Let them go


    His tone became very casual, as if he had seen an old friend. He lit a cigarette for himself, looking so natural and unrestrained. But who can see that there is a special sadness behind this laziness.


    The middle-aged man nodded and asked the big and tall man to put down the middle-aged man in his hand, because they never knew. They never keep gifts that are useless to themselves


    Lei Tao doesn''t understand what''s going on. He doesn''t know who these people are. He thought someone had bribed the killer and wanted his life.


    But what they think of is that these people are so powerful that even Xiaokui is not an opponent.


    Although it''s just a few short rounds, Xiaokui can''t stand up any more. What kind of kungfu is this? I''m afraid no one knows better than what he saw with his own eyes. It''s this feeling that makes him feel the closest distance to death again.


    "Shoot!"


    Sure enough, in an instant, the high heel immediately took out the gun, but what he didn''t expect was his own, but there was a man standing behind him.


    "You can think about whether your gun is fast or my dagger will, but you only have one chance."


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and didn''t say any more, because he knew it was just a simple downfall. The strength of this man was definitely more than that.


    "Let them go!" Said barrow coldly.


    Although it was day and summer, the air around it became so cold, like an ice cave.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and Huang Kui left the spot with Lei Tao in an instant.


    Want to let her feel a strong pressure, and absolutely kill. That feeling you have no way to elaborate, if you have to find two words to describe it, it is "terror!"


    Bailuo put down his dagger and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t want to kill them. You just want to see how much strength I have. Am I right?" fierce beast, Moyuan! "


    The middle-aged man laughed and was very happy. Obviously, he was absolutely happy for the man to name himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me after so many years. But I''ll be like this. It''s all your fault. I''ll never forget that for the rest of my life. "


    Mo yuan was only in his early 30s, but met this guy a few years ago. Lead to their own Kungfu go crazy, so become a ghost. It looks like a devil from hell. Many people avoid him.


    "No wonder I told you that it''s dangerous to practice this Kung Fu. I asked you to help me, but you''ve never heard of me. And you also joined the black dragon club, my former instructor. "


    Yes, that''s the relationship between them. The middle-aged man was his former instructor, but he didn''t listen to his own advice. Self confidence was destroyed by a man who was more than ten years younger than him. So he simply took the lead and joined the Black Dragon Society, an evil organization


    Mo Yuan said with a smile: "after so many years, it''s rare for you to remember me. It seems that you are not the kind of ungrateful person, but I still can''t forget that you made me like this."No one was more clear about what happened in those years than the two of them, but one of them was unwilling to mention it and the other was unwilling to admit it. Perhaps this is the biggest difference in their hearts, and regret


    Barrow is not a genius, but he knows how to work hard. He uses all his time and energy to make himself stronger. With his own strength, he opened the door of a world, and with his own efforts, he opened this mysterious country


    There are eleven instructors who have been defeated by barrow. There is also a man who once wanted to dress up anyway but couldn''t do it. The man finally became his master, the old man.


    Mo yuan is a person of the previous generation and a disciple of the old man. But also, he was the first instructor to be defeated by himself


    "Come on, it took so much effort to find me. I don''t think so. I just want to catch up with you," said barrow.


    "Yes, I want something from you."


    "What"


    barrow looked at these people with a smile, their faces, which he had seen in the database of the night base. They are all masters who once showed their edge in the world of killers.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to leave today


    "Your life Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    Obviously, that''s what he''s aiming for today, so he doesn''t want to waste more words. He might as well talk to this guy directly.


    "What if I don''t give it?" barrow said with a smile

 Chapter 204

    "Maybe I can give you anything else, but I can''t give you my life now. If I can, you wait for me for 20 years. Maybe I''ll finish everything in 20 years. And then I''ll come to you and die. "


    Barrow said this quietly, because he knew this guy would never live for 20 years.


    Because of that mysterious Kung Fu, of course he knows. It can make him more powerful, but it can also make him more powerful. Even one''s own life span will be greatly shortened, because it is an extremely dangerous Kung Fu.


    Although he once had such a crooked idea, he was interrupted by the old man and kept it for several months. So at that moment, he understood that some Kung Fu is absolutely impossible. If he wants to become stronger, he seems to have no other way but to be down-to-earth


    "20 years is too long. I want your life now."


    Before the words were heard, five people scattered at the same time. At the same time, they threw a chain from five directions.


    Barrow could only choose to avoid it. Of course, he knew what it was, because it was the old man''s original creation. It takes five people to complete this task. It''s like a proof that one of the chains can be broken. No matter how many opponents are, they can be subdued in a moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so insane. It''s the old man''s hard work. You should teach it to others, and it''s our opponent. I was going to spare your life, but now I don''t have a chance. "


    What barrow hates most is betrayal. Perhaps, in this world, no one likes to be betrayed by someone he once believed.


    "It depends on your ability. If you can break this array, I''ll stand here and let you kill me."


    Of course, Mo yuan knows that this guy has a strange Kung Fu, which can break out his speed to the extreme in an instant. Moreover, there is a very terrible name, "Tianzhu!"


    It''s a move that can directly break the heart. It''s very vicious. Only when he meets someone who deserves to die, he will use this kind of Kung Fu!


    No matter how good Kung Fu is, it''s just a way of killing people. No matter how respectable it seems, it''s still killing people in the end. So no matter how good the excuse is, the murderer is the murderer, which can never be changed. It''s like a piece of white paper. If it''s smeared with ink, even if it''s wiped clean, it can still leave a piece.


    "I know you know a kind of Kung Fu! But for your Kung Fu, I also asked everyone to prepare some toys you like. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    In an instant, like a mirage, belo suddenly became six. It was just a short second, so that all the five people flew out of the distance.


    Bailuo stood in front of Mo yuan, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. Because he wants to know whether what this guy said just now still counts. If it counts, I''m afraid I don''t have to waste so much time. I just need to do it.


    Mo yuan was surprised and said, "what kind of Kungfu are you doing"


    he thought he knew this guy well enough, but he knew that he only knew the tip of the iceberg when he moved his hand.


    "The old man once told me that more skill is not enough. Especially in our profession, if you only know one kind of Kung Fu, you''ll either run or die after hitting. "


    Bailuo''s voice is not big, but it can be heard by all people. Although it is only a short moment, it is an important acupoint on them. It has been broken up by this move. This move was created by him, according to the mental method in Luo Shu. And then, combined with their own medical skills, and then practiced this kind of Kung Fu!


    Night base


    "There''s news from Huaxia brothers. Here comes the beast


    Heisha has never found anything like this. He has never held two meetings in a day. Although they are the highest personnel in this organization, their relationship is equal. Originally, some people had started to carry out the task, but because of such a phone call, they ran back from the airport


    "You''re talking about the traitor. The former boss once said that if we can meet him one day, let''s kill him. Where is he? I''ll kill him."


    There''s a strange tradition in this organization, and that''s the following. Members can take their positions after defeating the instructor. Then the failed instructor can leave here, return to the city, live the life he wants, and remain anonymous.


    At that time, the strongest person would stay and become an instructor. This rule has never changed. Barrow is a man who once defeated 12 people by one man.


    Maybe a lot of people are wondering why this guy can suddenly become so strong. But only he knew he had a bet with a woman. So for this commitment, he has to do it. He has made more efforts than others. That''s why he has achieved what he has achieved today. It''s all because of himselfBarrow, this way


    The other four had been beaten to the ground by him and could no longer stand up. Although he does not intend to destroy these people, but also intend to let these people never speak, at least not to reveal their whereabouts.


    "I think now you should understand why."


    Mo yuan always wanted to know the difference between the two, but he never found the answer. Maybe he found it today, but it''s the only time.


    Mo yuan stood up from the ground and said with a smile: "in fact, I have guessed that there will be such a result. I just don''t want to accept it in my heart. But you''re definitely not an ordinary person. At least I can''t beat you. "


    The reason why he just wanted to have a try, and revenge for himself. But obviously I was wrong.


    Barrow said with a smile: "I''m curious about what makes you so proud to do things for others. If it''s just because of hatred, maybe he and I really don''t believe it. Is there anything else restraining you? "


    "You should have heard of" brain chip "


    Mo yuan had a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, obviously. If she had known that it would have been like this, she would never have chosen this road. Maybe we won''t meet this dilemma today.


    Barrow nodded, but at last his expression became serious, because it was not a legend, but a real existence

 Chapter 205

    Maybe in this world, there are a group of people who regret the road they have taken, but they have no choice. More no way to regret, because the road is like the past time, can not go back to yesterday.


    Maybe some people can, in the end. But those people have something to forgive. But they are a group of killers. They are doomed to have no good days in their life. In the face of a confused future, sometimes it''s better to report directly to another world.


    So death, for them, is not the worst result, but a relief. But at the same time, they also have a contradiction, that is, they have the dignity of this word and do not want to let go anyway.


    A person can give up everything, but can not give up their dignity. Maybe it''s nothing for others, because if you use your dignity to exchange some money that can make your family comfortable, maybe they are willing to do it, because it''s an equivalent exchange.


    But killers are different. They are extremely arrogant, some people kill for money. Some people for their dignity.


    The only difference between the two is that no matter who the other party is, as long as someone gives money, he will do it. The other is that he will never kill any innocent person, or anyone who doesn''t deserve to die


    Mo yuan five people know that the task failed, so did not say a word, just smile in the face of death. For them, death is not a bad thing, but a relief. Because in this world, they are more tired than anyone else.


    Barrow knows what they want to do next. So I''m not going to watch the next cruel scene. After all, this person had something to do with himself. Anyway, I used to be a member of his team. So he didn''t want to see the man before he died. That feeling may make him very painful


    At the same time, five people put their daggers into their hearts and killed them. They don''t seem to think about it at all, because if the task fails, they have to pay for it with their lives. This is a relief for them, so there is no pain on their faces, but a faint smile


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Sister, is what you say true? My little brother is really a killer"


    Han Yi obviously still can''t believe it. Although he always thinks that man is not simple, he didn''t expect that he was a killer. He has met many similar people, but none of them can be as calm as he is.


    It may be easy for a person to hide his past, but it is impossible to change his character. So he can be sure that his little brother, maybe long ago you were such a character.


    The woman said: "his identity is the same as mine, but I didn''t expect that you could take me in. So I thank you from the bottom of my heart, and I''m very happy that he has a friend like you. "


    However, she still exhorted you to never let you know about her injury. He came back to the country with a mission, so he must not leave the country until it is revealed. You''ve exposed your identity, otherwise. It''s all in vain. It''s also likely to bring trouble to his daughter and the man


    The Xie family


    "Who the hell is this guy? Why is that organization interested in him?"


    Is it that we don''t investigate enough. Although he has investigated the information of this man, it is still rare. No one knows about his past. Maybe there is a special system to protect him directly.


    Qin Fei said with a smile: "I think my husband has never denied this. But I still think Xiaobai is definitely not a bad person. I don''t care what his identity is. If he needs my help in the future, I will help him without saying a word. "


    Although he knew that the middle-aged man might be angry, he said what he really thought.


    Before they had some unpleasantness, but all these were carefully arranged by themselves. Now that girl is no longer in China, where no one can find her. So now he can live a little easier, at least not as tired as before


    Xie Junhao said with a smile: "I know what you mean, but I''m not ready to tell you now. I asked you a few years ago if you want to quit. At that time, you refused again and again. Now I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. Now that we have embarked on this road, it means that no matter what kind of wechat we have in the future, we both have to walk side by side. "


    He has been looking at this child as his own son, so many things even if Xie Tian doesn''t know, Qin Fei will know. Because he knows that this child will have a bright future in the future, because it can be seen from the way she does things now.


    His obedience is not blind obedience. He has his own opinion, so no matter who it is, even he can''t make it.


    "Next, I have something for you to do. I''m afraid you have to leave the city for a while. I think you must have heard the name "black dragon club!"Xie Junhao said a few words in Qin Fei''s ear. At first, his expression was calm, but in a moment, it became more and more ferocious. I even think it''s a bold idea. No wonder this middle-aged man will send all his relatives abroad. It turns out that he has already planned to fight against that organization


    "This matter can only be known by heaven and earth, you know it and I know it. If we let a third person know, it is very likely that we will lose all our lives. So I hope you can remember. It''s not just for me, it''s for my family. "


    Qin Fei said: "if I say something else, I can refuse, but if I refuse this thing. Then I''m too impersonal, so don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it even if I fight my life. "


    "I didn''t mistake you!"


    Xie Junhao nodded, whether the child is sincere or hypocritical, but at least at this moment to hear this sentence, he is happy.


    At least let her know that someone is fighting with him at this moment


    The bailuo family


    Bailuo took advantage of her daughter''s sleeping time to wipe all the weapons she had prepared for these years.


    Because he knows these things will be used soon

 Chapter 206

    Military division


    "Tianhuo, I didn''t expect you to come here in person this time. It''s really something unexpected."


    Maybe the old man didn''t think that Tianyou had just left, and the black dragon club came directly to the city and attacked the man.


    This is probably the best opportunity, and the only one to get close to the black dragon club.


    Look at the young man in front of you. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looks very sunny. His figure is not big, even a little thin. A black fur coat, silver white hair looks a little publicity. It''s said that many girls are secretly looking at him, but they ignore him. Because many people know that there is a woman in his heart.


    The man''s name is Tian Huo. I''m afraid few people know his last name. Just like its origin, no one knows. Some even suspected that he had fallen from the sky, others suspected him. It came out of the stone.


    Because the origin of this man is very mysterious, no matter who, can''t find out his past. But the only thing I know is that he and Tianyou are the best brothers.


    Tianhuo nodded. Of course, he knew what the old man was going to say next. Because he was injured once a few years ago, he didn''t perform several missions after that. Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity, but also face-to-face with the king of killers.


    This is a very interesting game in itself. It''s not certain who can play the two people


    "Next, read out the battle plan. I hope you will remember it word by word, because there may be something you want to know and something you don''t want to move."


    At the same time


    Barrow is very bored lying on the sofa watching TV, because he feels that he seems to have miscalculated, those guys have been no action these days. It''s been a week since the incident, but there''s still no news. It''s hard for those people to be dumb and go away like this.


    if so, are they still so scared?


    and the annoying sound of decoration makes barrow feel headache. Fortunately, my baby daughter has gone to school, otherwise it will be endless. This kind of noise is in the daytime. If it is at night, many people will call the police without saying a word


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell made him stand up. Although he didn''t have many friends in this city, he was not few. It seems that another beauty wants to talk to herself. Is it hard to talk about her life, and then


    He is not a gentleman himself, and there are some confused ideas in his mind. But if someone knew what he thought at this time, he would call the police without saying a word!


    Bailuo walked lightly with a brisk step. He was wondering which beauty she was. Today, his baby daughter finally went to school, and he had a chance. The fire in the body has been unable to suppress for a long time.


    But when he opened the door, he was disappointed. This was a young man with silver hair, wearing a suit of ordinary clothes that could not be more ordinary. Wearing a pair of strange looking glasses, because it''s just a frame, no lenses.


    This dress is like a game, young man.


    "I don''t know who you are"


    barosin opened his mouth and looked at the man who was about his age. His face was slightly obscene, and his smile was put away in an instant. Instead, it turned into a kind of anger, as if it was anger. Why did this guy appear at this time.


    "I''m your new neighbor. My name is Tianhuo. Today, I come to say hello to you and apologize for the noise I made that disturbed your life. "


    Barrow nodded and closed the door. Tianhuo looks a little embarrassed, as if he was shut out of the door for a moment.


    But this emotion is understandable, because he knows this man very well. This is a single man, single for 26 years. If you don''t do something during the day, I''m afraid it''s strange.


    "Psycho, this way of dialogue is too strange"


    but he remembered the strange name, "Tianhuo!"


    But it sounds like a pseudonym. Although he bought this small apartment. But in any case, this place is not its own, and it can''t prevent others from living in it.


    Sleep again, the old computer at home almost tired of playing, he does not know what to play games, she will not. If I had known that, I would have gone to work, but now the landlady hasn''t let him go back.


    Thinking about it, I seem to have been abandoned by this era. Find a movie


    On the other side


    Tianhuo stands on the balcony and looks at the surrounding scenery. After all, the old man chose the house for him personally, and he can''t refuse it. Anyway, he doesn''t pay for it himself. It doesn''t seem to matter. It doesn''t matter.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Just two short sentences.


    "I''ve seen him, and the next action can begin!"Then he nodded, hung up and deleted the call record.


    That''s the way he does things, no matter what. Even a little of it is likely to affect the overall situation.


    And now the most important thing is that next to him lives a former top player. If his disguise can deceive his eyes, it means that he has no rival in the world.


    In the afternoon, bailuo goes out and Tianhuo goes out to take out the garbage.


    "What a coincidence! Is this going out, sir?


    barrow nodded and looked at the young man. This guy can''t be a second-class guy. He calls himself Mr. when he opens his mouth. It''s very polite.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is barrow, not Mr. But I''m a doctor! If you have any dental problems in the future, you can come to me. Here is my business card. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Bai!"


    Barrow waved, with a cigarette in his hand, looking very smart.


    Tianhuo laughs a little ugly, but she knows that this is just the first day, and the days after that are still long. His family card, gently in the hands of a rub. As a result, the card turned to ashes in an instant, which shows what kind of skill he has


    When barrow walked, he said with a smile: "do you think you can fool me like this? Since you like playing games, I''ll play with you."


    Barrow left with a smile, but his goal was another place, the school. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid your daughter will come back and lose her temper again

 Chapter 207

    "Dr. Bai, I''ve come to pick up my daughter from school again. I didn''t expect that you are really a good father"


    Nangong Yan is very happy when she looks at Bai Luo. Maybe exactly speaking, this woman is the same to everyone. It''s such a simple and happy happiness. Give others a special feeling of sunshine, gentleness and kindness.


    "Yes, my baby daughter is usually naughty. So sometimes it will give the teacher trouble, so please don''t be angry. There''s something you can tell me. Come back and I''ll teach her


    White candy is obviously a little angry, when he was naughty, clearly is a very obedient baby, dad is always like this. Adults are a kind of strange, terrible, lying animals.


    "Say goodbye to the teacher, and then we''ll go home!"


    White candy waved happily and said with a smile, "goodbye, Nangong!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, then with a beautiful smile, watched the father and daughter leave the school. Disappear in the corner of sunset


    But she was also looking forward to when she could carry out the task. After all, it''s been a long time, and I still haven''t got any news that I''m allowed to do it.


    Nangong Yan didn''t even understand what he was afraid of and what he was waiting for. This man was not as powerful as they said. At least for her, she didn''t see his horror now. Maybe he has always been like this


    Meanwhile, the night base


    "After the investigation some time ago, the black dragon club has indeed started to take action. The eyeliner that we used to insert inside them was also pulled out in a flash. But the only lucky thing is that those people didn''t tell us where we were. I didn''t say anything about the organization! "


    Heisha looked at the brothers in front of him. There was a kind of remorse in his eyes. Although when he heard the news, he was just like them, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    But these things are true, and those people can be pulled out in a flash. It doesn''t mean that he has organized an insider, but it means that the black dragon will be more powerful than before.


    The old man once handed these brothers over to him. If he knew that he had taken care of them like this, I''m afraid he would never give up. I''ll regret that decision.


    If it''s the guy sitting in this seat, maybe it''s different.


    the ghost wolf said with a smile, "of course I know you won''t be joking. But I really want to know why, why do you hide it from me "


    he is a straightforward character, never roundabout. Now he is eager to find out how many people in this organization don''t believe him.


    "as I explained to you, it''s a big deal. At least from now on, only 11 of us know about it."


    The demon star seized the ghost wolf''s arm and said, "he told us that he didn''t mean it. You know it''s dangerous. You''ve been in good touch with that guy. If you tell him the news, he will come back without saying a word. I don''t think you want to see what will happen then. "


    If it is someone else, the ghost wolf will choose to refute. But this girl is different. They are best friends. So she has to give her face to


    Barrow''s sudden disappearance was not a secret six years ago. But many people know that he is still alive, so this behavior has been regarded as defection. If you take him back, he will die, and he will die very hard.


    The ghost wolf nodded and said, "look at his face, this matter. I put it down first, but if one day let me know you still don''t believe me. I''ll show you what I can do! "


    He did not choose to speak, just went out, because the air here made him feel a little uncomfortable. The feeling of being suspected is the most uncomfortable, including just a look, can be heavy enough to suffocate.


    City


    "Dad, what do you think of Nangong teacher"


    White Candy sat on the sofa and ate with a big bag of snacks. Han Yi is always good at timing. Every time when she is about to finish eating, she will send it. It makes white candy so happy.


    Bailuo is doing the dishes when she hears the question from her daughter. He doesn''t know what it means or what it means.


    although there has never been a generation gap between them, she is a child and a man in her 20s. When two people think about problems, they will never think in the same way or follow the same logic.


    "What''s the meaning of this sentence"


    barrow took out some napkins from the table and moistened them with some water, if not wiped them off. It''s going to be very uncomfortable.


    But after listening to her daughter''s words, bailuo''s brow became a little strange!


    "You mean that your strange female teacher has been asking for my news"


    White Candy nodded, although I don''t know why, his father became a fuss in a moment. But she knew she could never tell a lie.


    Barrow said with a smile, "I guess I have some special idea. Maybe I want to know you better. It doesn''t matter. You can tell her what she wants to know later. "But when he said that, he himself. They all don''t believe it. What''s the reason for that woman to ask so much information about herself? What''s the ruse. Over the years, he has never been afraid of anyone. No matter killer or mercenary, even a real soldier, he was never afraid.


    But gradually came to the city, let him worry about more and more things. If ye Jing guesses well, she should have come to her side. But why didn''t he show up. Is this also related to this matter?


    barrow has decided to investigate the woman carefully, and he also wants to see what conspiracy there is in it.


    even if it''s against him, after all, he is himself. I have never experienced anything, and I have experienced assassination.


    He''s not afraid of anything, but the only thing he''s afraid of is. The other side''s goal is not only their own, but also their own children.


    If that is the case, he may not know what to do. Over the years, the calmer the peaceful days are, the more strange they will make him feel.


    So there are always some troublemakers in his life, and it is precisely because of these people that he lived honestly for six years

 Chapter 208

    Eight years ago, autumn


    In a prison outside China


    "You are the guy who lives in the legend. I thought you were a man with three heads and six arms, but I didn''t expect you were just a pretty young man."


    I saw a middle-aged man in a military uniform, now burly, looking at the boy tied to the post in front of him, he said.


    The boy has been tied to this post for a day and a night. Although it''s only autumn, but it''s approaching winter. Who can understand how cold the cold wind at night is.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. Maybe this is your only chance. If you give me a chance to go out alive, I will pay you back."


    The middle-aged man in front of him was Chad, a general. The reason why he still keeps the boy is that he wants to bring up the big fish behind the scenes. It''s easy for him to kill someone. It''s just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Now it''s not easy to catch a live one. Finally, there is a chance. If you have an opportunity, you can catch up with that organization, as long as you make good use of it. Then the boy will die, and the night base will be destroyed.


    "It seems you haven''t calmed down yet," said Chad. But I think we can talk about the terms. Although I know you are a killer, I think you will agree to my terms. "


    The reason why he dared to make this decision is that this guy is still alive. He once caught the people in that base, but the other side didn''t say a word and killed himself by taking poison. I really admire this kind of person, but this guy is obviously more timid than those people, because he is afraid of death


    Barrow said: "I think you think too much. Your father is also a killer. I have my dignity. You want to make a deal with me. It seems that you are really confused about being a soldier. "


    Barrow closed his eyes and did not speak again. Chad knew that this guy was just being tough, or he would have died long ago. So now this guy is his only breakthrough, trying to find the base and destroy it in his own way. At that time, the United Nations will certainly look up at itself. Maybe he will be the next head of state of this country.


    Because no one knows how much credit it is to catch such a man, although it is only the fifth issue. But it''s already a very good thing. If you give it to the country, you can still get it. A big reward. But he didn''t, he had enough ambition, because he wanted to catch big fish.


    "Do you think it''s worth losing your life for a killer organization? You''re an 18-year-old. Your skill is very good, as long as you can help me, I can let you stay by my side, you can choose the glory and wealth. "


    It took Chad half an hour to wear out his mouth, but he still didn''t say a word. What kind of criminal law has been used, because there is no way to pry his mouth, so he will choose to be soft.


    Just as he was about to lose patience, the boy behind him finally spoke.


    "You can really give me benefits. You should know that what I want is neither money nor profit. What I want is a name! I can help you destroy that organization, but you have to make me the boss. I can serve you for free. No matter who you ask me to kill, I will never bargain... "


    Chad laughs


    "I knew that you were a smart man. Your request is not too much, so I can promise you. But I also hope you don''t cheat, because people here can beat you into a sieve in a moment. "


    In order to show his sincerity, Chad personally untied him. But what I didn''t expect was that when he came near, his rope had already opened. Without saying a word, he cut his neck with a dagger.


    Barrow saw the man fall to the ground, dead. And then quickly disappear in the same place.


    No matter how many people are chasing him, he still doesn''t look back. But this time, he didn''t come out to drive. He was shot twice in his body.


    He deliberately arranged such a plan, because only when he was caught, he had a chance to kill the guy.


    This is one of the most dangerous assassination missions he has ever carried out. This person is just like a tortoise. If you just keep procrastinating, I don''t know how many years it will take to face him.


    The old man only gave him three months, so he had no time to think about other things, so he had to take risks. But in the end she made it. Also became the strongest teenager in the fifth issue


    City


    Barrow looked at the photo in his hand. There was an old man with a smiling face, although he was 70 years old now. But it is undeniable that he is still the strongest killer in the world!


    "You gave me all my kung fu. Although I know that this matter has not been discussed with you. But I''ve been gone for six years, and I''m afraid it''s too late to look back. I hope one day we will not meet head-on. "


    The next morning


    Barrow, as usual, went downstairs to exercise. Because for him, Kung Fu is a kind of thing that will not advance or retreat, so we should work hard every day! Although sometimes he also wants to sleep in, he just talks about it. When everyone doesn''t know, he always tries his best to train."Dr. Bai is so early. You''re up at four o''clock."


    Barrow was greatly surprised to see this fellow in front of him! Because he didn''t expect that this bastard could get up so early. It seems to be waiting for him


    "few people can keep up with my speed, or you can have a try"


    bailuo disappeared in the same place in an instant, the sky fire disappeared in an instant, and their speed was in the jungle. Started a fierce contest, but, always unable to tell the outcome.


    After running for about ten minutes, both of them survived, because they knew that if they continued to tease, it would be a matter of physical strength.


    "You are not so simple. Suddenly you appear beside me and make me feel a little dangerous. So I want to know why. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I''ll never ask


    Tianhuo said: "I used to stay in the military special forces for a period of time, as an instructor. But as you can see, I''m a normal person now. It''s really just a coincidence. Believe it or not, I have no malice against you. "


    He spoke with a trace of integrity in his eyes. Although some hide, but it is not like a lie.


    Barrow said, "you and I don''t agree, so I hope we''ll see each other less in the future. If there''s any misunderstanding, it''s not good. "


    Bailuo was about to leave, but Tianhuo suddenly stopped him and said a name. "Chad!"

 Chapter 209

    "How do you know the name? It seems that you already know who I am."


    Barrow quietly took his dagger in his hand. His speed is so fast that few people can see how it works. Because the magnet of his right hand is always there.


    Tianhuo said with a smile, "are you ready to take me down with your dagger? It''s not that I look down on you. That thing can''t hurt me at all. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    There was a figure standing in front of him, but it disappeared in an instant. But when he once found out, the man had come behind him and pointed his finger at his neck


    "I never believed that someone in this world could be faster than me. It''s the same with you, kid! "


    There was a hint of threat and, of course, a hint of provocation in Barrow''s tone. But he found that the other side did not open their eyes.


    He didn''t show fear, instead, he laughed, and he laughed happily with a loud voice.


    "You are the same as in the legend. I once imagined what kind of person you would be, but now it seems that you didn''t disappoint me and are very strong."


    Barrow put his weapon back in his lap. Because he rarely kills people from behind. Because he wants those people to remember his face. Remember, who sent them to hell, to another world.


    And those who died under his dagger were either the ones who threatened him. There is another kind of people who are inexorable. He doesn''t know the origin of this man, but he is a Chinese soldier. At least he was, so he didn''t die.


    "Being better than any opponent is the biggest trouble in my life. So boy, I don''t care who you are, I don''t know what you want to do. But I want to tell you one thing, never again in my life


    This is Tianhuo''s plan. Of course, this is one of his characters. Because he never thought that he would be expelled from the army for such a task.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that. I came here with a mission to protect you two. I will never be able to go back before the task is finished. So in order to let me go back early, I also hope you can cooperate with me. "


    Just wanted to try the strength of this man, now it seems that he has qualified. But he never thought that one day he would have such a low voice.


    He never thought that he would become a bodyguard. Is this an intentional arrangement or a conspiracy?


    barrow said: "I don''t need it. My family and myself can guard it. As for where you come from, you can go back to where you come from!"


    It''s better to let such an unknown person follow you. It''s much easier to protect himself. At least he doesn''t have to worry about someone stabbing him in the back. And in his opinion, this person is not trustworthy, his skill is very high.


    Just now, he didn''t fight back because he had something to talk to himself. If one day he completes his task, will he turn against himself. No one can say for sure. In the future, one day, his daughter will be because of him. And completely exposed


    Tianhuo said with a smile, "of course I know what you are worried about, but I can also tell you that your worry is superfluous."


    He doesn''t mind that others treat him as a bad person. After all, this guy is a killer. Originally in the plan, he had to hide his identity, but it was too difficult for him.


    Two minutes ago, he really wanted to go according to his plan, but just for a moment, he felt that this guy''s strength was not under him. No one can guarantee that this guy will give him a knife when he is most relaxed.


    In this way, two people pregnant enough ghost fetus, who can not determine each other''s identity, there is a mentality.


    If he really didn''t want to be what the old man said, he was a man of integrity. It''s very likely that he will be poisoned by him, and I don''t know yet.


    "Stop!


    The sky fire suddenly yelled, and bailuo turned around with killing intention in his eyes. It was obvious that he was serious. He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    On the other side


    The master in black looked at the information in front of him. He was also a bit uncertain. He didn''t know if this guy would follow his plan.


    Because for him, it was an extremely dangerous existence, at least now I can''t let him find it. Otherwise, there is no way to compete with the strength of the organization now!


    "Go and tell her to speed up and find out the details of the two men as soon as possible. Now is the moment of life and death, and the black dragon society is also starting. I''m afraid there will definitely be more than one person I''ll meet in the future. "


    But soon he thought of another sentence, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    It''s better to stop everything and let them fight each other first. At last, he took another seat to reap the benefits.


    It is a well-known saying that a snipe and a clam fight for a profit. Just do it, he suddenly I made a phone call.An unknown plot is brewing


    The Xie family


    "It seems that this is interesting. His strange neighbor has become one. An interesting piece


    Some time ago, Lei Tao''s mysterious experience was more suitable for Xie Junhao''s speculation, because it made him know that the organization had already started to take action


    I hope Qin Fei can finish the task given to him before the plan starts, because only in this way can there be room for relaxation.


    The bailuo family


    If that guy''s words are true just now, it means that he will be in big trouble next. In terms of the strength of your organization, a person''s ability can''t protect anyone.


    Even if he exists like this, I''m afraid I have to weigh my own weight


    Barrow looked at his sofa. He wanted the things under it. Enough to protect two people.


    But soon he thought of something that might change all this. That''s what Ling gave him.


    Although it is tantamount to desperation, but as long as this thing in their own hands, I''m afraid no one will hurt their daughter. At least it''s safe.


    So, think about it, now the only best way is by your side. It depends on whether you can use it with your heart, because he is the only one in the world who knows how to use it, because Lin Dong once taught him. The harm of this thing is too great, I don''t know if I can control it!

 Chapter 210

    Bailuo came to his grandfather''s grave. He thought he would never use it in his life, but no one thought it would happen. The organization appeared, and black box was the only thing that could help him.


    Although this also means that it will bring a huge crisis to China, I can''t care so much now, although I can continue to escape. But the black dragon will not give up.


    And the most important thing is that Ye Jing may have come to this city. If she left, she would be in a terrible situation. So I can''t go!


    Far east Black Dragon Society branch


    "Really going to war"


    I saw a black man wearing sunglasses on his face, and there was an expression that could not say what his emotion was. Although the strength of these two organizations is similar. But if there is a war, I''m afraid we will lose both sides.


    The white man nodded, hoping that their questions were the same. They looked at the middle-aged man sitting in a chair. Although they didn''t accept it, they didn''t dare to disobey it.


    The middle-aged people should not be old, but they have an eye mask on their right eyes, and their temples are white. How much pressure or risk do they have to bear before they have such a face today One of the seven hall leaders of the Black Dragon Society. If there is a full-scale war, it is impossible. It will take at least half a year to bring all the people back.


    Dark night is different. The place where they live has reserve energy every year. I''m afraid there are not many such competitions between organizations in the whole history of killers, especially the fierce collision between the first and the second. No one knows how many people will die.


    Although one of the 12 killers left six years ago, the other 11 people still can''t be underestimated. That''s the absolute power. Moreover, it is understood that the organization also has a force that can destroy the power of a country in an instant.


    "This is for us to die. You know that organization has a lot of strength. Even if everyone comes back, it doesn''t have to be an opponent. Now let''s only play with 1 / 7 of our strength. Isn''t it clear that we are going to die, so I think we still need to think about it


    Tianmu glared at him, with a silent murderous air in his blue pupil. In an instant, the man''s head fell to the ground, and all the people around knelt down. Because they know that this man is angry, otherwise, he will never kill.


    "A battle is about morale, so in any case, it''s the order given to us. It''s trust in us. Think about that man, if we didn''t have him, we would have died long ago, and there was no chance to have today''s glory. So it doesn''t matter if you give it back to him. "


    As soon as the celestial burial hit the table and stood up, everyone stood up at the same time. They nodded together, with trust in their eyes, because they knew that as long as they dared to do it. This victory must belong to them


    Huaxia military division


    A lot of people are ready to go. As long as someone dares to step into the border, the bullets in their hands will find their own targets and then kill them in person


    "Commander song, why are you here"


    seeing song Weiguo, many people stood up, because this was the former commander. Many of the young officers here came out of this man''s hands. So for them, this man is the master. Now that he comes in person, it means the war. If they really fight, their hope will be even greater


    "I''m retired, but it doesn''t mean I''m old. Now I want to tell you that as long as those people dare to step into the Chinese border, they don''t have to save face for me and beat me hard. "


    No one thought that the other side''s action would be so fast. Originally, they thought that they didn''t need to regard Huaxia as a teacher. Battlefield, but now it seems that the speed is beyond imagination. There are already a large number of soldiers who are moving closer to China


    Although the military has used its best ability to suppress the news of these things now, it can''t hold the fire on paper. I''m afraid that some people will soon know about it, and people will be in a panic at that time.


    Yang Ming nodded and stood up.


    "The commander is right! Hua Xia never makes trouble, but he is never afraid of it. If they dare to come, they will be killed. "


    It is a crazy thing for an organization hiding in the dark to dare to challenge Huaxia. What gave them so much courage? Maybe no one knows now. But if one day they rashly come in, Huaxia will let them see what is the dignity of a country.


    Song Weiguo said: "from now on, the whole army will keep loose outside and tight inside. Once the enemy situation is found, report it immediately. Put them in, this dumpling must be finished! "


    "Next, let''s start to make a plan for the war!"


    "Yes


    City


    Barrow looked at her daughter in her sleep and gently scratched her little nose. White candy in sleep, do not know what the dream, even smile."Don''t worry, I will not let anyone hurt your hair."


    Although it was only a promise six years ago. But six years later, if ye Jing wants to take her daughter back at this moment, bailuo really doesn''t know whether she will give her. Because he didn''t know whether he was willing to


    If we give him a chance to start all over again, maybe he will still agree. Six years ago. At least he can accompany the little girl for six years. Six years for anyone. Maybe, just for a moment, but it can make him become a father from a ruthless killer in such a short time.


    Maybe this is something he never dreamed of. The boy who was fearless in those years became mature because of the appearance of this little girl and became a really qualified father.


    Although she is not her own daughter, her name is given by herself. In this case, I have the obligation to give her a better future.


    "Wait for me, after I''ve settled everything, we''ll leave the city. Dad, take you to another country. So that no one can find us. "


    With that, barrow gave white candy a kiss on the forehead, which might be the last time.


    But maybe he never dreamed that this was just the beginning of a crisis, and he still had a long way to go

 Chapter 211

    Everything was ready and all the weapons were ready. But it soon occurred to barrow that he had overlooked a very important problem. This is Huaxia.


    What is this place? This is China. In all the forbidden areas of mercenaries, he suffered a minor injury and made such a big stir. As soon as he went out, many people would say that he was making a fuss.


    Although the black dragon will be powerful, it is impossible to attack China in a large scale. Because an organization cannot be compared with a world power. This is an unchangeable theorem, especially in China today


    Thinking of this, he knew that he was suspicious and could not come to him directly even if he was in danger.


    Although some fish come here occasionally, can''t they be solved by their own ability?


    when barrow thought of this, his original heart gradually relaxed, because he didn''t seem to be afraid now. When the sky falls down, there is a high roof, which has nothing to do with him. He just needs to deal with his own affairs.


    The next morning


    Bailuo was just going to send her daughter to school, but a familiar face came in. This is a woman, and a woman with no rules.


    Maybe this woman obeys the rules in front of outsiders, but for herself. She never seemed to regard herself as an outsider


    "Has your matter been investigated clearly"


    because song Xinling is in front of you, I thought it was not so easy to investigate. I can be clean for another two days. But I didn''t expect this smelly girl to come out so soon.


    Song Xinling is carrying big and small bags of food in her hand. She is obviously concerned about whether the father and daughter have a good meal. So she plans to deliver all the food she bought yesterday before going to work. However, who would have thought that when he met barrow, he asked such a question.


    "I''m innocent. Of course, I''ll come out soon."


    But these days she also suffered a lot of grievances. Those people look at him like they''re taking an animal with them. That kind of eyes with disdain, even with disgust.


    Sometimes she really wanted to cry, but she didn''t, because he knew that even if he shed tears, no one would care. She needs to endure this kind of look until she is innocent.


    "But then again, why do you feel unhappy when I come out"


    Song Xinling glances at bailuo, obviously angry.


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "how can you think that? You can come out. Of course I will be very happy. But can you make a discussion, and don''t live with me in the future "


    when you face this woman, there is no way, because she is willful and her character. It completely reminds him of another person. They both have similar personalities, but obviously, the silly girl in front of him is better.


    Song Xinling teased bailuo''s chin with her fingers and said, "you want to be beautiful! You promised me that I could live here, so now you want to drive me away. I tell you it''s impossible. "


    White Luo all some regrets at the beginning oneself why mouth owe, can say such a sentence. At that time, looking at Song Xinling too uncomfortable, he said, if you have no place to live, you can come to my home.


    But who knows this sentence was just a joke, but I didn''t expect that the girl was serious. So there will be those things later, they are now miserable, want to escape can not escape.


    "Sister song, you''re back"


    White Candy just went back to the room to pick up her schoolbag and tidy up some things. But when she opened the door of the room, she saw two people in the living room. She walked over with a smile on her face. Obviously, she had a good impression of the woman who suddenly intruded into their life


    Song Xinling went to pick up the sugar and said, "for you, a little smart guy, of course I have to come back early. Do you think you''ve lost weight and haven''t had a good meal! Are you talking about my incompetence as a father "


    it''s a big misunderstanding that barrow is wronged to death. He has to have a good argument with this woman


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that this woman was really haunted. She came again. "


    I saw a woman, through a computer. Looking at what happened in a small apartment not far away from me.


    Although I don''t know what it''s like, because of this woman''s appearance, she feels as if she is. It''s a little superfluous


    "I know this policewoman. She''s a very nice girl! I also take care of my little brother. " Han Yi laughs.


    He has never understood these high-tech things, but now he is more curious about who this girl is, if he is really a woman of belo. White candy''s mother, then why don''t you hide here and meet them


    at least you know the woman now. There seems to be no malice towards their father and daughter. He was relieved that he had arranged such a room because he was worried that he would lead a wolf into the room.This woman''s Kung Fu is extremely high. I''m afraid no one can stop her in Wuhu. So he felt more insecure. So I don''t have to be careful with every step.


    "There''s a rumor on the road that the black dragon club has indeed started its operation, but you don''t have to worry. This is Huaxia. There are things that the soldiers will deal with. It''s not our turn at all! "


    At the same time


    A man, looking at the five bodies in the jungle. He dragged it, as if to observe, he was looking at all traces of the scene, even a little bit of clues.


    However, there is no discovery. The only thing that can be confirmed is that these five people committed suicide at the same time. The chain around us should be a kind of Kung Fu, and it''s the middle-aged man in front of us. The most proud Kung Fu.


    But I don''t know why. It seems that I was hit hard in my life. Although it was just a short punch, it was enough to hurt all of them!


    As far as he knows, there are probably no more than three people in the world who can make it. And the speed of this group can be said to be fast. There seems to be some residue on their clothes. It''s driven by boxing, residue.


    Obviously, this man is an absolute master. At least we can make sure that this man''s skill is not inferior to himself


    "That''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such a master in this city. Will it be the guy I''ve been looking forward to? "The man disappeared in the same place, leaving only a piece of wind around him. We can see how fast it is

 Chapter 212

    Song Xinling and Bai Luo send white candy to school together. The three look happy and make others feel envious. It''s like they''re a real family.


    "Dad, we are really going to eat out tonight"


    when we just heard the news, the little girl was so happy that she was about to jump up. Because I have been eating at home these days, I feel suffocating. It''s hard to find such an opportunity. How can white candy let it go.


    Bailuo let the white candy ride on his shoulder and said with a smile: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you, I never did"


    Song Xinling said: "that''s right. If he dares to cheat you, I''ll kill him for you."


    "My auntie, don''t make a mess of it, will you"


    bailuo''s face was about to cry, looking so wronged. But strangely, he had nothing to do. Once a killer, also can be said to be the king of killers, would have been a woman to play the group turned helpless.


    If these things are to be spread, I''m afraid everyone will laugh


    Song Xinling has just been proved innocent, so in order to make up for her loss. So she was mercifully given two days off. Get her back on the team by Friday.


    "Good morning, Nangong!"


    White candy will soon see a familiar person, and then warm greetings.


    Nangong Yan stood at the school gate early, because it seems that she is on duty today. Is still a smile like an angel in general, gradually, she has become the hearts of many children the most gentle teacher.


    "Early fruit!"


    Nangong Yan waved and looked at the girl with a smile. It seems to be in a good mood.


    "Meet again, officer song! You didn''t show up some time ago. I thought something happened to you. Now it seems that I think too much. "


    Barrow looked at the two women in front of her, and then at her. Take another look at her


    "You two know each other"


    Song Xinling didn''t have a good way: "what you said seems to be nonsense. Do you forget who helped you take care of the child when you were on a business trip some time ago? That''s when I met Nangong teacher."


    Although song Xinling can''t tell, she always thinks that this woman is not so simple. But she has been unable to find evidence, and has secretly investigated her identity. But in the end, being perfect and impeccable is the same as using evidence to eliminate one''s own vigilance


    Nangong Yan said: "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you is so good, so I won''t disturb you! Guoguo, come with me. Class is coming soon


    "Goodbye, Dad! Goodbye, sister song


    White candy is carrying her pink schoolbag. Walked into the school gate, looked like that happy


    "Be careful, I always think that woman is unusual! I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel like she''s on me. There''s a big secret, so don''t blame me for not reminding you. He may not be a good man


    Barrow put his hands behind his head and looked relaxed.


    "In the eyes of most women, other women don''t seem to be good people."


    Barrow sped up as if he were running for his life, half because he knew his fire was on. Now if you don''t run, when this silly girl reacts, she will beat him without saying a word


    "What do you mean"


    Song Xinling thought about it for a long time. Angry way: "you this fellow, give me stop, I promise not to kill you."


    "It''s only a fool who stops. There''s still a way for you to catch me"


    with that, they speed up again. However, their flirtation is all seen by another person, and his eyes are full of killing. It''s not the first time he''s shown up. He''s the man who stood on the stadium and watched the car


    "Why are we all the same, why can you get so much. Why can you still smile, why I have nothing, I will kill you


    Huxiaomen


    LAN Menglong looks at the sky outside. Although it has been a month, he still doesn''t come out of it. Because he knew that all this was because of his willfulness, otherwise his father would not have died like this.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that blue sky didn''t ask him to come back to avenge himself in the end. That''s because she knows that her son is not the opponent of yuluocha.


    After hearing the news, LAN Menglong arrived at luochamen without saying a word!


    But he found that yuluocha was dead, and he was killed by one blow. It''s obvious that he was a peerless master who killed him. At least he was superior to himself


    "Brother, are you still thinking about it? It''s been so long. I don''t think Dad would like to see you struggling with it and can''t let it go."


    Blue dream can come out from the lobby, see his big brother, see these children, one of them are practicing, can protect their own Kung Fu.She knew that big brother didn''t let Dad down. He let huxiaomen start again according to his father''s idea. Although the momentum is not as good as before, it only takes a little time to return to the original glory.


    "I know what you mean, but don''t worry! Big brother won''t let anyone touch your hair. Because this is what I have promised, so I will do it. There may be something unusual on the road recently, so I hope you don''t go out. At least within my protection. "


    The black dragon club has been fully distributed, and everyone is worried about it. The black and white society is making people panic because of this. Huxiaomen used to be one of the four giants in this city, but now it''s not as powerful as it used to be. However, there are still many people willing to follow.


    "I see!"


    LAN Menglong winks at her sister. She knows someone is coming, so she walks into the room


    "My friend, since I''m here, why don''t you show up yet? I don''t know why you came here. Please forgive me." Lanmenglong road.


    A man in black came in through the gate and said, "who can fight the best here?"


    LAN Menglong said: "I don''t know who you are"


    "you are not qualified to talk to me, let the blue sky come out!"


    When LAN Menglong looks at the man in front of him, he is also suspicious, because he has called out his father''s name, and it''s hard for him to be an old friend


    "my father died two months ago, I don''t know what you want to do with my father"


    LAN Menglong is polite, after all, his father asked him to bear it, so he would never do it unless he had to

 Chapter 213

    "What"


    the man''s face was a little stretch, some happy expression in a moment became angry.


    He roared: "how can he die? How can he die in this world? No one can kill him except me. Who killed him? Tell me his name


    Blue sky is his biggest opponent in his life. Although they have different ways of doing things, their skills are really between Bo Zhongli and Bo Zhongli. Even ten years ago, they failed once. So he went away to practice for ten years, and this time he came back to seek revenge. But I didn''t expect to hear the news of his death!


    LAN Menglong looked at the man in front of him. The sadness in his eyes could not be concealed. It''s like missing a feast that has been prepared for a long time. It took him ten years to prove it to the man, but he didn''t expect it. I didn''t wait for this opportunity! He died suddenly.


    How can he accept such a result? Who wins and who loses!


    "The blue sky is dead in whose hand, tell me that person''s name, I go to him."


    The anger in his heart has stopped in the wild duck, because his biggest opponent in this life died inexplicably. It''s clear that the two of them have already made a ten-year agreement. After ten years, they will fight in any case, no matter what the result is.


    But now, he went to another world as soon as he could. The biggest regret in his life was that he didn''t fight with him again. Clearly, he has made an appointment for ten years. Why doesn''t he keep his word?


    "I don''t know the name of the elder"


    LAN Menglong is still very polite, because he knows that the man in front of him must be his father''s old friend. So we can''t let others say that our old man is gone, and then we can break the rules.


    "My name is Xia Changqing!"


    The iron fist outside the pass, "Xia Changqing!"


    Of course, she had heard of the name. It was a powerful figure in those years. And once upon a time, a man who had dealt with his father heard that he was defeated by him. So far away


    "Son of a bitch, answer my question!"


    He was eager to know who the mean man was, and for all these years he had known that his old friend was a man of integrity. If he hadn''t been merciful in those days, I''m afraid he would have lost himself now.


    So he must have been victimized by a traitor. If it''s better than Kung Fu, no one is his opponent, at least in this city.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. The thief is dead, but since you''re here, you''re my guest. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll prepare lunch right away! "


    Xia Changqing said: "this is not urgent, I just want to know. Is it you who avenged your Laozi "


    LAN Menglong lowered his head. He could have lied, but he was absolutely not willing to lie about it. Because as a son of man, he can''t avenge his relatives, which is the biggest failure.


    It''s not his character to lie now.


    "The younger generation is incompetent and a little late. When I got to the luochamen, the man was dead. But it wasn''t I who killed her. Now I don''t know who she is. But I only know that person''s skill is very high, at least above me. "


    Xia Changqing''s sudden action surprised everyone. LAN Menglong didn''t choose to avoid it, so he met it with his own hands.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a dull sound, two hands opposite. LAN Menglong even flew out directly. Although it was just a move, the strong pressure made him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Xia Changqing said: "your boy''s skill is not bad, but only your father''s seven success skills. I don''t think you have the ability to avenge him


    Blue dream can see his big brother injured, also don''t care so much, directly rushed up.


    "Indeed, I am not the opponent of that man."


    Xia Changqing, seeing the young man in front of him, was so angry in his heart. Because in his impression, that man is always famous. Now it''s in his son''s hands.


    "If I didn''t look at you as the son of my old friend, I really want to beat you to death. It''s a shame that your father should pass this place on to you. "


    LAN mengke said angrily: "how can you do this? My elder brother has been injured. Now you attack suddenly. Even if you win, so what? It''s not the same as winning. I know you can''t beat one person. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This elder is a friend of his father. No matter who he is, he can''t be disrespected. " Lanmenglong road.


    Xia Changqing was going to leave because he found that he was too disappointed with the city. Because there''s no match for him here. So he can''t care so much, can only leave disappointed.


    But hearing the little girl''s words, he suddenly picked up his spirits.


    "You tell me who that man is and where he is!"Blue dream but know the whole story, bailuo revenge for his father, just a little, in the girl''s heart very grateful, I''m afraid never changed. No matter how much he will pay in the future, he will pass as long as he needs to.


    Barrow, this way


    Two people a day idle bored, white Luo idle bored, playing games to the computer. Although he didn''t like it all the time, it was boring.


    Song Xinling is elaborately arranging her room.


    Although that room was originally for a woman, now it seems that I have no choice.


    So in the end, he had to compromise, but what kind of relationship was he, the landlord or the tenant?


    he never thought about this problem, he just wanted to live a good life with his daughter. He never thought there would be other women. Suddenly in my life.


    But in the current situation, do you still have a choice? It seems that she has no choice.


    Song Xinling has prepared a good lunch. She had this idea before, but she has never made up her mind.


    Now I can finally get rid of the old man''s control. Who else will say that she is a person similar to the present second ancestor


    Barrow was playing games in the room with headphones. But suddenly he turned off the computer. It''s not that he doesn''t think the game is fun, but she thinks it''s much more fun than the game in reality.


    Song Xinling said: "it seems that someone is coming!"


    There was a trace of hostility in her eyes, because she didn''t know who was coming. But judging from the sound of footsteps, there is only one person in the other side, but the skill is above oneself

 Chapter 214

    Unconsciously, it seems that a great person has come. Both of them can feel his evil spirit! And this man must have come for himself.


    Next door


    Tianhuo is taking a lunch break, because he thinks it''s a waste of time to do anything. It''s better to have a good nap when you have this time. But soon, he was awakened by a strong evil spirit.


    "There are masters!"


    Although they were in different rooms, they said the same thing at the same time.


    "There won''t be anything wrong"


    Song Xinling is a little worried. For so long, this man has never reassured himself, because he always does some of the most dangerous and easily lost things. I''m afraid that this time some other enemy has come.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look," said barrow


    Barrow couldn''t say for sure, because from the breath, this man was absolutely not weak. And it could be the best of the best. I don''t understand why people are staring at me until now. What is the purpose of this man


    Barrow did not continue to think about it, because he felt that the Black Dragon Society was not strong enough. And no one dares to come up like this. Because those people will understand that they will be discovered before they get to the bottom of the building. This is tantamount to self destruction


    "You don''t have to worry. In this world, I''m afraid the person who can kill me has not been born yet. You should eat first and leave some food for me. When I come back, I''ll have something to eat."


    With a strange smile on his face, barrow looked confident but full of fighting spirit


    Tianhuo took a quick step and stopped the man in an instant, but he didn''t seem to know


    "Sorry, I seem to have made a mistake. I don''t seem to know you. It seems that I''m oversensitive. Go on. "


    Tian Huo''s face was blank, and he was about to leave without mercy.


    Xia Changqing was slightly surprised when he arrived. He didn''t expect that the young man should have such a fast speed. Is it hard to say that he is "bailuo"


    "boy, you are good at martial arts. Do you want to compete with me? I admire the strong all my life. I want to compete with them as long as I have the talent to learn martial arts."


    Tianhuo yawned and looked lazy, saying, "I might as well go back to sleep at that time, so goodbye. The person you are looking for is next door to me. If you can, don''t bother me. You two go out to fight. I don''t want you two to disturb my dream. Thank you for your cooperation! "


    He was about to leave, but a hand suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed his back.


    This is a very strange kind of Kung Fu, similar to capture. I caught his spine in a flash


    Tianhuo is not polite, just can let that guy see his own strength, although the two people only fight once. But he did a little bit. This time just let the guy who looks down on people upstairs see his kung fu.


    As soon as barrow came down, he saw two men running down the stairs with great speed. Obviously, this is not their battlefield.


    "Damn, it''s interesting. What''s the origin of this box of goods? I''ll have a chance to have a look at it this time. Speechless, but this strange uncle''s neuropathy, "


    baaro''s expression with a hint of silence, though I want to make complaints about it, but forget it. So I just quietly followed and watched the two men start.


    "You are bailuo"


    Xia Changqing looks at the young man with extraordinary skill in front of him, and his mouth is also wearing a smile. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet such young people in this city. I''m afraid it''s only bailuo.


    although all this is told by the girl, I''m afraid that with the boy''s skill, he should be the man named Bai.


    "Shit! I knew you were looking for him. He really lives next door to me. Is it interesting that you have to fight with me "


    every grievance of Tianhuo was originally a dead fish eye, but now it''s even more listless. He didn''t know where it came from. A crazy old man had to fight himself.


    "Uncle, have you made a mistake? Do you think it''s the return of the king or the Wulin myth? You''ve seen too much. If it''s OK, let me leave, and you can go quickly. Be careful. I''ll let the police catch you


    Xia Changqing looks at the boy in front of him. He can''t be polite. After all, he can''t let a boy look down on him. So without saying a word, we just started. Come on, it''s a punch!


    Tianhuo leaned back to avoid, but this punch surprised him.


    Because he knew the power of the punch, but it was not so simple, because his face had been destroyed. The strong style of boxing made it hurt a little. But he didn''t expect that the old man suddenly changed his mind and fell down in the moment when he dodged.


    Tian Huo holds the ground with one hand, turns around again, and goes up with one foot. Obviously, his foot is aiming at the old man''s chin in front of him. But unexpectedly, the other side hit him in the foot.Tianhuo took two steps back and moved his ankle. Obviously, the power of this blow is not light. If ordinary people were to do this, they would have broken the bones long ago. Fortunately, I''m good at Kung Fu.


    Xia Changqing did not expect that the young man''s foot was so powerful that he took two or three steps back.


    Barrow quickly went back to his balcony, because he didn''t want to lose such a good opportunity, at least to see how the two were doing.


    Song Xinling has been speechless for a long time. She always thinks that her Kung Fu is very good. Although she can''t beat the man in front of her, it should be almost the same.


    But the two men''s tricks under the building made her feel strong pressure.


    Two people can complete the action is so incredible, it is not normal people can do. Who are these two people. Even the middle-aged man, where did the young man come from?


    bailuo said: "I didn''t expect that the boy was good at Kung Fu. If he had used more strength just now, I''m afraid the old man''s hands would have been useless. "


    Song Xinling looked at this guy and made a shameless comment! In the heart that call a angry, because that person said very clearly, is to come to him.


    This guy is good, quietly hiding on the balcony watching two people fight. How shameless is this? Who knows he didn''t find it in the end. Two words to describe this man. In the end, we can only choose "shameless!"

 Chapter 215

    "Young people are good at it. I have to praise you. If I were in your age, I would not be as powerful as you."


    Xia Changqing looks like a martial arts master. He seems very polite, because he knows that they are just trying to test each other now, and they don''t have to die! Otherwise, the move just now would not be so simple.


    Tian Huo said: "I didn''t expect that you are so old, and you still have this power. I really feel and admire you. Do you know the strength of my foot just now? Even a cow may be kicked to death by me. "


    His way of speaking is like this, simple, direct and somewhat unreasonable. But no one is tired of this way. Because everyone who has seen him knows that he is a talker. And it''s a very skillful talker!


    "Young man, you''re good at Kung Fu. Why don''t we try again"


    Xia Changqing didn''t wait for his answer and started again the next second. His speed is fast and fierce, the whole set is like a bullet, the speed is so fast. If this layer is not worn on people, it will be very good. At least, I''m afraid someone will have to thank him for his leniency. He didn''t punch through the man''s body.


    Tianhuo was surprised and said, "I''m kidding. You really think I''m afraid of you. I just think you''re old and can''t bear to kill you. Since you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for being rude


    They are fists to fists, with seven star steps under their feet. Their speed is as fast as lightning. Moreover, their moves are faster and faster. No one can even see how the two men make moves


    On the other side


    "Ouch! What are you doing "


    bailuo covers his face and looks at Song Xinling. What''s wrong with this woman? She pinches her face. Don''t you know that he depends on his face to eat?


    "is it true, I''m not dreaming"


    Song Xinling never thought that he could meet such a master. Both of them are experts. And the fight between them is like a TV play. It''s very chivalrous. Every move represents art. It''s just like a beautiful picture. It''s moving


    With tears in his eyes, barrow covered his face and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Next time you want to know if you are dreaming, pinch your own face, not mine."


    But he didn''t expect that their Kung Fu was OK. If they are strong, then they are also very good. At least among the people who have dealt with them, these two people are high.


    Now what barrow wants to know is not their Kung Fu, but their identity. When the two of them come to find themselves at the same time, is there something wrong?


    although they don''t use all their strength, it''s really hard for them to get away if they add up


    Another strong attack, Xia Changqing flew out directly. He didn''t seem to think that the more he fought, the braver he was.


    Maybe it is this kind of strong constitution that makes this man become one of the strongest instructors in the history of the United Nations.


    "Good boy, I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Barrow Xia Changqing still a affirmation, at present this guy is the man that oneself want to seek.


    Tianhuo said angrily: "I''ve said it many times. I''m not the person you''re looking for. The guy you''re looking for is upstairs. He''s looking at us now, and the one in the middle who''s more obscene is. "


    The sky fire points at barrow. Barrow looked at them innocently, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    Tianhuo said angrily, "you are really shameless. What about you. This guy came out to look for you, and you entrusted him to me, what do you mean "


    looking at this guy''s swearing appearance, barrow also completely lost his temper and ran down the stairs without saying a word.


    "If you two don''t fight, get out of here. It''s a waste of my time. I have to wait to go back to lunch"


    Xia Changqing looks at the beautiful one in front of her, but with a smile on her face. A kind of cynical smile, as if never serious, this guy does not look like a master.


    On the contrary, the man with silver hair in front of him has a little bit of master style. And she had to admit that this guy was better than herself. Because just now he has used all his strength and become stronger and stronger, but it seems that the goods can hold down anyway.


    "The old man is here for you. Now he''s fighting with me all the time, you say. Who''s in charge? "Said barrow," I just want you two to have a fight. It just gives me a chance to observe your skills. I didn''t expect that it was really good. If I was a year ago, I can''t beat you. You are much better than I was ten years ago. "


    Tianhuo looks at the guy in front of him innocently. How do you say that? It seems that you are not as good as him.


    Xia Changqing, is a face confused looking at these two boys. What''s the situation now? It''s obvious that the two of them started chatting. This is not typical. If you don''t pay attention to him, you can''t spare these two boys."Why don''t you two go together. I really want to see how much Kung Fu you two have! "


    Barrow said with a smile: "this old man is not fooled by you. He said he would fight with us. I think I''ve lost my mind! "


    Tianhuo lit a little, holding his chin and looking at the old man in front of him. It seems that I haven''t laid a heavy hand these days, so I don''t think I''m going to fool him.


    Just now, he was a little overwhelmed by his own attack. He even wanted two people to fight with him. It''s not the same as making fun of your own life.


    "are you sure you want us to do it with you at the same time"


    barrow said with a smile.


    "Cut the crap! If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, surrender. "


    Two people came up, because they may not have heard such a request in their life. The old man has a sense of how powerful he can be. Don''t say it''s two people, even if it''s any one can easily get rid of him. Now this guy is talking about challenging two.


    It''s the most popular sentence now. "Why don''t you go to heaven"


    in the next five minutes, the scene was bloody.


    In five minutes


    They walked side by side with a slight smile on their lips.


    "You didn''t lay a heavy hand on it. If you were killed, it''s hard to explain." Skyfire.


    "Don''t worry, keep your strength!"


    But the old man on the ground couldn''t get up. He looked at the two people with fear in his eyes

 Chapter 216

    It''s the first time the two have worked together, although it seems a little speechless. But since the old man provoked him first, it''s better to beat him up.


    But both of them had been lenient, otherwise the old man would have been a corpse now. Save someone to say that they don''t respect the old and love the young, so they have no real ability.


    However, just because of this person''s sudden appearance, two people have a certain understanding of each other''s Kung Fu.


    Song Xinling looks at the guy in front of her. Her surprise just now has not passed, because she didn''t expect to meet so many experts in this city.


    If you have something to do with this guy,


    "don''t worry, this guy is my new neighbor. You can see his skill just now. It''s not bad, though it''s not as good as me. "


    Barrow was smiling and looked happy.


    At least today, he saw that this man is not a bad man. Although he has been hiding his strength, he still can''t hide the righteousness in his moves.


    Now it seems that this guy has a bright future. Although we don''t know who his real identity is, since he is not his own enemy, why should he maintain hostility? It''s a good choice to have such an opponent around him all the time.


    Tianhuo said: "shit! You really think I can''t beat you, I tell you. Don''t say one, even if three of you stand here, I''ll knock you down every minute. "


    Obviously, because of this guy''s, this sentence makes him feel very angry. He is one of the strongest instructors in the United Nations. What he said in this guy''s mouth is worthless.


    Barrow ignored him, just invited him to his house, and then three people had a lunch


    Black Dragon Club Branch


    According to the news just came, there is a very powerful man. I went to that city. That''s enough to scratch his head.


    Of course, Tianmu knows who the man is, one of the three major instructors of the United Nations. No matter in terms of military operations or individual combat capability, he is among the best in the world. It''s really sad for him to have such a guy.


    The sudden appearance of this man is like a tiger adding wings to that man, but for himself, he really has a great old enemy.


    "Yin Tianhuo, I hope you are not my opponent, but my friend. So I don''t have to kill you, because I really appreciate you


    Celestial burial pressed a button and several people appeared opposite him at the same time. They are so fast that they are professional killers with professional training.


    "You go to that city all night to test these two people, but you must be careful. Although I know that you are one in a hundred experts, but what you have to face next is none of them! That guy could be your subject


    "Yes


    Several people disappear at the same time, the speed is still so fast!


    However, Tianmu seems to know the answer. Although these people are trained by themselves, how much Kungfu do they have? Don''t you know? It seems these guys can''t come back


    China border


    Yang Ming personally directed the battle. Look at all the officers on the scene. They come from all kinds of services, and each of them has very good military talents.


    "I think you have seen the situation. The enemy attacked China from three directions at the same time! I think you should know what to do. "


    "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Everyone yelled out this sentence. Maybe some people thought it was plain, but in the eyes of soldiers. And in their hearts, that''s what they''re fighting for, and that''s what they''re fighting for all their lives. All in pursuit of glory.


    "Han long, easy! Just received the above news, there is a secret team will be here tonight, so this time it''s up to you


    Two men picked up the sniper gun and said: "as long as they dare to come, I will guarantee to kill them!"


    It''s evening, but their interest is just beginning. Although they may be similar in Kung Fu, they chose another place. They can tell the difference


    Here is a pub, all the architectural styles are in accordance with the Chinese classical.


    Many people gathered in a circle, looking at the two young people in front of them, they had to clap and cheer from time to time, and another person had been watching, counting how many glasses they had drunk!


    Many people even think that these two young people are really amazing. Mingming had drunk so much, but still didn''t fall down.


    But look at the posture of the two people, they should be running down


    Barrow said, "you''re a good drinker. I heard that you soldiers can''t drink, is it true?"


    barrow has never been a soldier, so he only knows about these things, but he doesn''t know whether they are true. But it doesn''t look like this. After drinking so many cups, this guy can stand it. He''s almost dead.Tian Huo''s face has turned red, obviously, not because of emotion, but because of wine.


    "It''s true. I''ll tell you, it''s hard to endure in those years. Now, I''m out of the army, too. I tell you that all this is because if you don''t exist, Lao Tzu is still carrying out difficult tasks abroad "


    in fact, he really thinks that this guy is a sweeper, no matter where he appears.


    Although they met for the first time, Leng Tianhuo had heard of this guy''s name all the time, and he didn''t know what was going on over the years. For six years, he''s been through three countries, but this guy shows up every time.


    He''s a killer, but every time it''s strange, he can''t stand it. Just like a local ruffian, he always likes to make trouble. If it wasn''t for the order from the top that he was not allowed to come, he would have fought this guy once.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. You don''t want to think about what this matter has to do with me. After so many years, is it easy for me? I don''t want to see anyone, but every time someone comes to my trouble."


    Before they finished speaking, a wine bottle flew out from behind and fell on the table in front of them.


    "Don''t you two know who''s here? You dare to make trouble here. Don''t you want to live"


    bailuo and Tianhuo turn around at the same time and look at the guy in front of them with a smile on their lips

 Chapter 217

    Many people think that this time there will be a good play, because these two young people do not look simple.


    But no one thought of what happened next. They both laughed, as if nothing had happened. And I had a good laugh


    "Did you hear that? It''s all your fault, so some people are angry all the time. You may not want to drive us out soon!" Cold fire said with a smile.


    His words surprised everyone in an instant. He stood up clearly just now. He looked like he was angry and was about to hit someone without saying a word. But who would have thought that he suddenly laughed again. What kind of way is this?


    barrow said, "it''s not because you don''t think we can drink here. Let''s change places."


    Two people are forced to endure, in the stomach that kind of tumbles over the river feeling. But no one vomited, because if anyone vomited first, it means who lost, so even if it''s hard to resist.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He has never been so serious, but this time, she saw this man, whether from Kung Fu or other aspects. Even if it''s alcohol, it''s about the same as yourself. It seems that my life may not be so monotonous in the future


    But he did not expect that such an idea, let him in the future days. Trained a lifetime''s biggest opponent


    That''s just a postscript


    Two people hook shoulder to support each other, shaking their heads out of the pub.


    The man looked at the two goods with a smile on his face, as if he had won a word, which made them dare not say anything. Who can say that he is not a person who does great things


    "why hasn''t the boss come yet? It should be almost time. Everyone is ready."


    "Help


    Before they left the tavern, they suddenly heard such a sentence. This is a woman''s voice, two people in an instant turned to look at, more close to the inside of the compartment.


    Although this kind of construction style is different from what he once saw, there are private rooms. They turned around


    "I seem to be hallucinating. I hear a woman calling for help." Leng Tianhuo said with a smile.


    A lot of people glared at him and said that this guy couldn''t be a fool. If he had auditory hallucination, it might be that she was drunk, but did all of them have auditory hallucination?


    barrow slapped him on the head and said angrily, "you fool, this is a real damn thing!"


    "It''s beautiful. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Tianhuo walked past, and many people thought this guy was sick. It''s not from any circus, is it? It''s good to save people with this virtue. Don''t be kicked down.


    Although they had known each other for a short time, belo knew something about the character of the goods. Some of them were two, and they were always out of breath when they spoke. They should not be able to see that they must have been a talker.


    Bailuo also followed. After all, with his virtue, let alone saving people, I''m afraid that the woman would be scared to death as soon as she passed.


    Two people came to the door of the private room drunk, but suddenly two people stopped them. The two men, dressed in genuine suits and sunglasses, are just a thug. It seems that the people here are not simple.


    "Why are you stopping us"


    Leng Tianhuo, like a drunken maniac, points to a man''s head and says.


    "Get out of here! You can''t get in here! "


    Leng Tianhuo pointed to his face and said, "you ya, do you know who I am. Today you want to let me in, nothing happened. If you don''t let me in, I''ll shoot you


    I felt what I said on myself. He scratched his head and said, "Hey, my gun, brother, have you seen my gun?"


    barrow looked at the goods in front of him with a forced face. Isn''t this guy really a fool? He drank with such a thing for such a long time.


    I don''t think it''s because I drink too much. I''ll drink him stupid. Where the hell is this? He''s still looking for a gun.


    barrow stepped back a few steps and told a man, "go on, you guys. I don''t know him."


    Leng Tianhuo scratched his head. He seemed to be thinking about where his gun had been thrown, but he didn''t find it. He went back to the position just now.


    "How dare you fool us! I want to die


    They rushed up without saying a word. They obviously wanted to throw the drunk out.


    Because this is not the time to make trouble. The boss will come soon. If you see this scene, I''m afraid they are all finished.


    Leng Tianhuo''s eyes became cold in a moment. Instead of the cynicism, it was a kind of special seriousness.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a dull sound, two people flew out at the same time, and directly smashed the box door.


    A lot of people understand that this guy is a man of skill. In front of him, the man was at least over 100 kg, but when he kicked him, it was like a kite with broken line. If he didn''t have two years of hard work, how could he do it."I told you not to force me to do it. Why. Why force me to do it "


    bailuo covered his face. He really didn''t want to see the goods, because he felt ashamed when he walked with him. But I can''t help it. Who let them be on the same road now?


    just now, this guy suddenly started. I''m afraid he can''t even walk if he wants to.


    Two people vomited blood and pointed at him for a long time, but they still couldn''t speak because the foot was too heavy and they were directly kicked out of the internal injury.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the tavern was pushed open in a rude way, and many people made way for him. Because this man is too big. When he walked one step, many people could feel the floor shaking.


    From the front, this man is at least 400 Jin!


    Without saying a word, he directly grasped Tianhuo''s shoulder.


    "Oh! It seems that there is something wrong with it "


    he said drunkenly, but then he was thrown out by the fat man.


    Barrow was also startled. Shit, what kind of power is this? Let alone a man, even a cow here, I''m afraid it can''t resist him. This guy''s not so big!


    Tianhuo is not polite. He beat him without saying a word, but no matter how he punched and kicked. It seems that they all hit on the cotton. For the fat man in front of him, it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Son


    Tianhuo and his wife are in a hot fight. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind. This is a middle-aged man. When many people see him coming, they begin to make a detour and nod their heads and bow to say hello, "Lord dragon!"

 Chapter 218

    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, bailuo couldn''t help but wonder how the old man gave birth to such a big son.


    Leng Tianhuo once again dodged a blow, and saw that the table he was just in was smashed by this guy in an instant, which showed how powerful the blow was!


    "Son! Stop it! This is boss Zhao''s place. If it''s broken, he will be angry "


    his name is" Shi Wenlong! "


    He was a gangster in the early years, so he was called Dragon Lord in the street. But because the hero is old, he doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the river and lake any more. So simply live a natural and unrestrained life, no matter what.


    After saying this, the boy stopped and looked at the father with a smile


    Leng Tianhuo looked at the fat man in front of him. He was drunk and confused. He sobered up in a moment.


    Although he is powerful, he doesn''t mean he has no brain. If he goes on like this, he will be useless with one punch


    "Help


    In an instant, barrow rushed past, but he found that there was no one in the room, and the whole room was empty, leaving only a phonograph of unknown age.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I''m really sorry for the two friends. It seems that this time we were all fooled by her. My precious daughter has been spoiled by me since she was a child, so I hope you don''t mind


    In this era, it''s good to have such young people. They can hear a word and be brave. In today''s society, there are really few. So Shi Wenlong will never embarrass them, but will treat them differently.


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. We''ve drunk too much. I hope uncle doesn''t have the same opinion with us."


    Look at barrow again. This guy has already run away. He can''t catch up with him. We can see what kind of speed it is.


    This guy''s fastest is not his kung fu. Now it seems that his speed of escape is as fast as lightning. He has already run away before he pays attention.


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Nine masters! Just got a message that the two boys appeared on the site of nalongye. Do you need us to send someone to solve the two boys'' "


    a Zhong had a trace of disdain in his eyes, because he had long been unhappy with the two boys. Now they dare to bully their elders on the ground. If this is spread out, it would be a shame to call them the five lakes gang.


    Therefore, they will never sit back and ignore this matter. As long as the man in front of them gives an order, they will call all their brothers together and chop them to death.


    "Take a few people to have a look. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be OK after explaining. If those two boys insist on fighting. I think you should know how to do it. I don''t need to teach you about it "


    ah Zhong nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just said hello with more than a dozen brothers. And the best ones, all out.


    Because they are very clear about the relationship between Longwen Jiu and Shi Wenlong, which they fought together. Now everyone knows his credit, but he doesn''t want to go on this road.


    Over the years, they have been secretly protecting him, and they can''t let anyone hurt him. Although this is the resentment of the previous generation, for them, that person is the second in charge.


    This person is concerned about the fact that he once played such a big game with his boss, but he didn''t choose to go down with him. He doesn''t want glory and wealth. What he wants is life in peace.


    And the master himself ordered that no one should disturb his life. Now he is living like an immortal. Now I didn''t expect to be disturbed by two boys.


    If something happens on both sides, dragon nine will never show mercy. He will be with his brother. No matter how kind bailuo is to him, he will not give in to anyone for his brother''s sake!


    On the other side


    "Damn it, what are you doing on dog day"


    Tianhuo apologizes, and the other party doesn''t have the same opinion with him, so Tianhuo also wants to be quiet. But I didn''t expect that barrow had been waiting for him outside the pub for a long time


    Of course, barrow is not a fool. He may not know the fat man just now, but she must know the middle-aged man, because he met him last time.


    Where is the Wuhu Gang, but all the people there are respectful to him, so this person''s identity is still small


    that is, he is fast and runs fast, otherwise, the trouble will be big, and someone will come to him later.


    Recently, some things have made his head big. If he continues to play like this, I''m afraid his hair will turn white.


    "Do you know who that guy was just now? You dare to fight him. I wanted to remind you, but if you don''t listen, I can''t help it


    Bailuo didn''t know where he had stolen a bottle of wine and drank it himself. Looking at this guy''s embarrassed appearance, he felt very happy. After all, he didn''t know whether to win or lose. Now I have a chance to laugh at him.Originally, he didn''t know who this man was, but later he inquired about it himself and found out that this was the famous Dragon Master. Wu Hu Gang dragon pattern nine, nine Ye''s sworn brother.


    Although I heard some stories about him later, I have never admired a few people in my life. This person is one of them.


    Because he appreciates this kind of people who are hidden in the city. They can be successful and prosperous all their lives. But he didn''t. He chose to wash his hands and retire


    Few people can see things as thoroughly as he does. Naturally, he knows that if he goes on this road, he may have a good time. But I don''t know when I will die on this road, even if I can''t find the body.


    The man is not only clever, but also thoughtful. He didn''t choose to embarrass both of them.


    Obviously, it''s also because I took a look at him, and then said a word again, let the little fat man help me stop!


    But perhaps he will never know, the man saw at a glance, his son is not Tianhuo''s opponent.


    "Dad, why did you let those two boys go. He hit our family, is it so easy to let him go? According to my meaning, we should not let him go, but we need to teach them a good lesson. "


    Shi Wenlong said with a smile: "my silly son, you can''t be his opponent. Don''t insult yourself..."

 Chapter 219

    The next morning


    Barrow received a call with a smile on his lips. Because the mysterious landlady finally plans to let herself go back. If it goes on like this, my body will rust. Although I take paid leave, it''s very comfortable. However, this is definitely not a long-term solution.


    "I''m finally going to let me go back"


    but what he doesn''t know is how much confidence this woman has put down before she plans to keep it, because maybe no one knows what kind of pressure this is. This kind of person in the eaves of the situation, she even chose the anti guest as the master, the man to drive away.


    Dental Clinic


    "Shouldn''t you discuss this matter with me"


    Cheng Yi rushes over, because he is full of anger and needs an explanation. Why on earth is this?


    the girl has promised herself that in one day, the man will never appear. What''s the matter now? Why do you suddenly change your mind.


    Ling Xue said with a smile: "as for why, do you still use me to say? It''s just a short month. You made three mistakes. Do you know it''s because of your behavior. I''ve been a little humiliated. "


    What she didn''t expect was that this man was obviously highly skilled in medicine, but he was always absent-minded. Fortunately, what he did were all minor operations. If it was a major operation, those people''s lives would be lost.


    In this month, I have received three complaint letters, and even those old customers who used to say that they want that person back.


    Ling Xue can only make such a decision in the end. After all, she can''t offend the patient. The patient is God.


    "Don''t you think about why these things happen? I''m not doing it all for you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be distracted at work "


    Cheng Yi, I''m thinking of some ways to make this girl happy and even close their relationship. But no matter what she did, the woman was as if she didn''t see it. A piece of my heart fell and broke like this.


    Ling Xue said: "I don''t want to know what the reason is, but I warn you. This is a hospital, a place to work, not a place for us to deal with our personal feelings. "


    She is a very principled woman, work is work, absolutely not mixed with any feelings. Otherwise, the slightest carelessness will lead to big trouble. Especially those who study medicine.


    "You''re really going to get that guy back. You should know that if I can get her to leave once, I can get him to never show up again."


    Cheng Yi has obviously broken his face, and he doesn''t care if his attitude is any worse. After all, for so many years, he has only kept his body like jade, all for the sake of this woman.


    He is a rich second generation, and is a typical person who can do nothing. But for the sake of this woman, he was so angry that everyone saw his efforts. We need to tell everyone that we are not a Pinda family.


    But she didn''t seem to see what she had done. No matter how well he did, she couldn''t change her smile.


    Just at this time, a voice came from behind him.


    "I''m standing behind you. You can try."


    Ling Xue sees Bai Luo with a smile at the corner of her mouth. I called an hour ago, but this guy came directly


    Bailuo came over, many people are looking at this scene, also feel very happy, how I hope bailuo can teach them a good lesson in front of this guy.


    For such a long time, many people have dared to be angry. He works in a strange way. He doesn''t do anything and leaves everything to others.


    But also because he is in a high position. So there are fewer people who dare to speak, most of them choose to flatter him. So this time I finally came back, a man who can hold him. It''s a thrill in their heart.


    "Who asked you to come back? I haven''t agreed yet. You can''t come back. Get out of here."


    Barrow''s not a good temper. I finally found a job to eat. If the boy gave him the top because of his words, how could he just swallow this breath and carry him out without saying a word.


    "Boy, you seem to have forgotten one thing. This is not your home. So it''s not your turn to talk. Except for the girl in front of you. No one can let me go


    Ling Xue called a happy heart, she did not expect that this man so care about themselves, think about it carefully, these are their own wrong, even because of this small matter to drive him out.


    "He must feel very angry"


    two people came out, at this time, his side suddenly passed a person. But the man had a dagger in his hand. He didn''t see it at first, but because he was too close to his right hand. As a result, he was absorbed by his own wrist guard.


    "No!"


    The man obviously didn''t think that this guy''s wrist guard was a magnet. Without saying a word, he ran away. Now in full view of the public, he can''t chase, but because of such an assassin, he suddenly feels that his life is full of pressure. I''m afraid I won''t be so happy in the futureLing Xue came out, looked at the dagger and said, "what''s the matter? Are you going to kill him?"


    Ling Xue thought it was just a joke, but unexpectedly, this guy took out the dagger directly. This is a real game. If you kill yourself, you will be in great trouble.


    "Are you kidding? This dagger was given to me by that guy just now. He left without saying a word. It looks like you''re lending it to me to kill people. "


    Cheng Yi is startled because the guy''s expression is so serious when he talks.


    It''s like you can do it yourself at any time. It seems that this person is not so simple. He even regretted it and began to sweat.


    Barrow said with a smile, "again, if you want to take care of me, we two men to men. Don''t always do some dirty tricks, because that will only make me feel bad. You are not a good person, and she will look down on you even more. "


    Barrow patted each other on the shoulder to help him straighten out her dress. But there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Everyone has gone, only Cheng Yi is left. At this moment, he feels like a clown. He secretly clenched his fists and vowed to make this man pay the price

 Chapter 220

    "Number one, I failed. That man is much stronger than I thought. I found my purpose before I got close to him. In order to avoid exposure, I have to retreat first. "


    This is a pretty man, wearing a hoodie, but his eyes with a completely does not belong to the cold of the world.


    Maybe it has something to do with his living environment. From a very young age, he has been in contact with daggers and guns.


    And then contact the murderer again, so he will have today''s status, but he also knows who he is facing this time and who he is. Zhou Yu was once a man who would compromise with any killer in the world.


    "I see. It''s going to be a long time. Come back first to avoid being discovered by others."


    The mysterious phone once again said a word, and then hung up. Obviously, he was also anxious. But he also knows that your ability is impossible to kill him. Otherwise, he should have died in someone''s hands many years ago.


    "White death, let me see if you are really the same as the God of death. You can''t kill him anyway..."


    , as like as two peas, he returned to his familiar office, which was very clean and exactly the same as before he went, because everyone knew he was a love of unclean people.


    So his office is cleaned every day. This is the order of the landlady, and they have to do it.


    "Teacher Bai, you''re back"


    seeing the man in front of him, Guan Xiao pounced on him without saying a word. Barrow was embarrassed by the little girl''s behavior.


    Although she is an old man, but also a single man for many years. Over the years, don''t say that. Even close contact with a girl is rare.


    How can he bear this exciting feeling?


    "of course I have to come back. This is where I work. If I don''t come back, who will pay me"


    looking at this innocent and lovely little girl, belo nodded. Although it was arranged by the boss himself, it seems that he didn''t teach anything when he was a teacher. Some of them are not qualified.


    "First, show me all the recent cases. I want to have a careful look. I don''t want to ruin all the rivers and mountains I once fought because of that boy. "


    Guan Xiao nodded and happily went to get things


    On the other side


    Leng Tianhuo is sleeping at home. If he had got up at this time before, it was because he drank too much wine last night. So he couldn''t slow down at all.


    He has even forgotten how he came back and why he was at home.


    Maybe this is her character. It''s easy to break when she drinks. I''m afraid it will be a long time before I remember what happened at that time.


    "what''s the situation? How much wine did I drink yesterday and with whom did I drink it"


    he was struggling with these problems, but soon his eyes changed because he felt it. A special sense of crisis


    After a long time running around the world, she has also developed a kind of ability. Although she is not born with it, she can also save her life at a critical time. That''s to identify other people''s killing intentions.


    "That''s interesting. It seems that a guest is coming."


    Cold sky fire fast growth clothes, go downstairs. He has determined the direction of these people and, of course, the strength of these people.


    In this world, it is inevitable that there will be several enemies. It seems that they have come to seek revenge for him.


    "Who are you? Do you want to die stealthily here"


    in his tone, there is no such temperament as those of yesterday. Instead, it''s absolutely cold, because he can feel that these guys are definitely not good people, and it''s possible. He is an expert who has received professional and systematic training.


    "Who are we? These things have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here or fight with you."


    The cold sky fire disappeared in the same place in an instant. When everyone found out at one time, he had already appeared behind a woman.


    "Fool! Who do you think you are talking to? Do you know, I just need to move my finger, and your white neck will break in a moment "


    obviously, everyone knows that he is not joking.


    Several people obviously didn''t expect to meet such experts in this city. But they had seen a picture of that person, which was totally different from the person in front of them. It seems that there is some trouble this time.


    But no matter who he is, kill him without saying a word. Better kill the wrong than let it go. That''s the way they do things.


    Several people draw their guns at the same time, and the muzzle of the gun is facing the man in front of them. Maybe no one would feel that this is a joke.


    Cold day fire way: "don''t forget your companion is still in my hand, if you shoot. It''s very likely to hit her. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "He thought that his words could be considered by these people. But gradually, he found that each other''s expression had not changed at all.


    "I think it''s very worthwhile to exchange my life for that of an expert like you."


    Obviously, those people also nodded in agreement. It''s a group of cold-blooded guys. They don''t care about the life of their companions.


    It seems that this is the legendary killer. In this world, there are three kinds of killers. What can be threatened is inferior!


    Cold blooded and merciless, medium!


    Never go out with a gun, and can control their emotions, is superior!


    Although these people look cold-blooded and merciless, their skills should not have reached the level of first-class killers. Leng Tianhuo broke the man''s neck without saying a word.


    When everyone was about to shoot, there was a red mark on their necks.


    "You have a chance to live, but you have to fight me. This is a typical death seeking. I hope you don''t meet me in the next life, or you can avoid me. What matters is whether you have an afterlife


    Leng Tianhuo whistled with his fingers. In an instant, several people appeared behind him.


    "Get rid of the bodies here. I don''t want to be seen by anyone. I don''t need to teach you this little thing. Do it yourself. "


    "Yes! Chief


    Several people with the bodies of those people disappeared in an instant. It''s a force that belongs to the dark. It originally appeared when something happened to it. Now it seems that it''s just more suitable for cleaning the battlefield.


    "I forgot to leave one behind. I should ask them who they are before I start..."

 Chapter 221

    "Dragon shadow guard!"


    Peripheral members of the dragon group, talking about this organization, maybe many people have seen it in TV series. Some people may even think that this is a virtual organization, but in fact it exists.


    In this world, there are many difficult tasks. Some of them can''t even see light, but they don''t have the same powers as in.


    Through their own efforts, they turn themselves into the most powerful blade in China. Only through the strongest efforts can they enter the organization, so they are all a group of experts with unique skills. As for how strong! Maybe only those who have seen them know


    "I hope it can be over soon and I can go back." There was a trace of vicissitudes in the voice of Tianhuo. Obviously, he still remembered a word. He felt alive only when he was on a difficult task.


    No one knows his past, it may be a dusty past, forever sealed in his memory. No one can even reopen that thing.


    On the other side


    "No, no! How did I teach you just now? I forgot that your technique is totally wrong. You should remember that every move you make will cause immeasurable consequences to the patient. So be careful. "


    Many people looked at the man and nodded in their heart. Many nurses even envied why they didn''t have such a good teacher.


    If you had chosen such a handsome and gentle life tutor, would you go further now? At least it would not be a simple little nurse now.


    Guan Xiao bowed her head and didn''t speak, because for this girl, she never thought that she would become so stupid. She once knew that she could do everything well.


    I don''t know why, after seeing this man. It seems that everything can not be done well, there will be a kind of inexplicable tension.


    When barrow was about to continue, he heard a voice.


    "Dr. Bai, you come to my office. I have something to tell you."


    Since Ling Xue opened her mouth, he couldn''t treat everything as if it hadn''t happened. I can only put down my training work. After all, there is a long way to go. This girl is still very young, and there is still time


    In a bar


    "Brother Jun, you must help me settle this matter. As long as you can do it, we can discuss the price. Whatever you have, I can help you get it."


    Looking at the bald man in front of him, Cheng Yi doesn''t like it from the bottom of his heart, but now he can''t help being bullied. When has he been indifferent, so this time we must make the boy pay the price.


    Tang Jun said: "it''s just a little doctor. I''ll help you deal with it. But I hope you can remember what you said, I want so much money not because of me, but because I have so many brothers behind me. So I warn you that I have a bad temper. Don''t play games with me. "


    He rarely disappeared for so many days. Originally, he just wanted to travel alone to relax. Unexpectedly, he met such a thing as soon as he came back.


    Anyway, it''s his old business. It''s very easy for him to clean up a person. How can he not want this kind of free money. Besides, it''s just a little doctor, not a professional bodyguard. Can''t he fight.


    Besides, as long as it''s not the evil star, he''s not afraid of anyone.


    "Please do it for me. I have to do it cleanly. I want him to be completely humiliated, and there must be nothing wrong with it. That woman must not move


    After a drink, Tang Jun was obviously in a good mood. He also wants to see what kind of doctor he is. He needs to do it himself. It seems that this man is a bit interesting


    At the same time


    "You mean that guy will find someone to revenge me"


    bailuo was a little curious about how important she was in this woman''s heart, and she even made a special trip to remind herself. I can see that I still have a place in her heart.


    Ling Xue nodded and didn''t speak, because she really knew that man too well. He is to see his true colors, so he will choose to come back from abroad. I didn''t expect that I met him again, which brought trouble to this man. It really made her feel very embarrassed


    "So you must be careful. I know him too well. You have made him lose face today. He will never let you go easily. "


    Ling Xue knows this person, Kung Fu is very good, but two fists are hard to beat four hands, the hero can''t stand many people. In this city, most of the people who don''t die are outlaws.


    Give a little money, not to mention killing people, even if they work hard, they will do it.


    "So you must be careful. I don''t want to cause you any trouble because of anything I do. In this way, I will have a bad conscience all my life, so you must be careful. I beg you, you must avoid them when you meet them. "


    The worry in Ling Xue''s tone is not fake, and the eagerness in her eyes is not fake. He can feel this very easily.


    "Don''t worry, even if he does, some devious ways can''t be my opponent. On the contrary, you should be more careful. I see that guy''s tone. He won''t let you go so easily. "Ling Xue shook her head, saying that she was OK. No matter how jerky Cheng Yi is, he has never been unruly in front of himself. If he dares, it means that the two families are torn apart.


    He can''t afford the responsibility, and he dares not do it.


    At night


    "I didn''t expect that I was so busy today, but fortunately there was someone at home. Otherwise, my baby daughter really doesn''t know what to do "


    this is not surprising, because he is the primary candidate of this profession, and of course he has made everything clear. Including this sudden appearance of patients


    But soon, they saw a familiar person, the figure he beat away this morning.


    "Cheng Yi! How can you be here? I didn''t ask you to have a good rest at home "


    her tone changed, not as gentle as just now, but a kind of anger. In her heart, she always set a goal for herself.


    That''s the person she doesn''t like. She will never give any hope. Because the more you give him hope, the more likely it will be for him to think that there is still a possibility between them.


    Maybe no one can tell what will happen later. It''s better to make a clean break now than to have a long dream later.


    "You can leave first, but he can''t. I have an account to settle with him today."

 Chapter 222

    "It seems that you are ready to come today"


    looking at this guy followed by a large group of people with guys in their hands, bailuo naturally knew that it might not be so easy to leave today.


    Cheng Yi said with a smile, "are you afraid? Since you know you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow to me three times. Call me grandfather and I will let you go."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Ling Xue said angrily. In the final analysis, it''s all because of myself. This man must not be allowed to take the blame for himself.


    Cheng Yi said with a smile: "Xueer, you should know that I will never hurt you, but I think you should also know that. No one can stop what I want to do. The people I want must have a way to get it. "


    "Now I''ll give you a choice, either kneel down and call me grandfather, I''ll let you go, or I''ll beat you all up," barrow said with a smile. Let the police or an ambulance take you


    Bailuo takes a few steps forward, and Cheng Yi naturally steps back, because he knows how powerful this man is. The first time they met, he fell on the ground.


    But he looked back, so many people were there, and they all had guys. Even if he was more powerful, he could fight a few more, so the deficiency in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Good boy, you are really kind and capable. Let''s change places. I don''t want to bully you here, and I don''t want her to see you in a mess. "


    Barrow took off his coat and said with a smile, "wait for me here. I promise it will be solved soon. Then I''ll take you home. "


    Although Ling Xue is a little worried, he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. With a smile on her face, she nodded because she believed in the man.


    Seeing the two of them showing their love, Cheng Yi even feels angry. It is clear that all this is his own. It is the appearance of this man that leads to all this today. Today, we must teach him a good lesson and drive him out of the city.


    "There seems to be a parking lot behind here. Let''s have a good fight there. You and me, man to man, let''s practice. "


    A lot of people laughed and said that this guy can''t be a fool. It''s all over the place. If he wants to escape now, he should be able to do it. However, he even asked everyone to go to the parking lot. Isn''t it clear that he wanted to die?


    Cheng Yi said with a smile: "since you want to die, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Today I let you walk in and be carried out. So you wait and see! "


    Parking lot


    Tang Jun was a little worried with a group of brothers behind him. First of all, he said that the people in the city were ink. If they followed the rules there.


    Without a word, go up and have a fight. Then after the fight, nothing happened. Therefore, it is because of such a character that he works decisively and ruthlessly. No matter what kind of opponent he can fight, he can run if he can''t.


    "Brother Jun, I don''t think it''s strange. We won''t be fooled," he said.


    Tang Jun said: "don''t worry. You''ve been with me for so many years. We haven''t seen any scenes. We can''t do it for a while. Let''s run after the fight. Anyway, the police can''t catch it. "


    "Here it is


    Although the light in the basement was dim, he could still hear the sound of his shoes stepping on the ground. You can also feel someone approaching them.


    But this walking posture, as well as the suit that seems to have never been changed!


    "It must be a coincidence. How can we meet him everywhere? Is it a bit too bad. It must be a coincidence


    But as the person gets closer, the light gets stronger. He finally saw the man''s face.


    "Brother Jun, it''s him again, let''s run"


    there was a trace of timidity in his voice, and the hard spirit just now was gone. Because he had seen this man''s skill, many brothers and he did not fight against him.


    Tang Jun said in a cold sweat: "run I can''t run away


    If he had known this, he would not have come. Even if he wanted to come, he would have chosen a place where he could escape. This is a parking lot, and it''s a corner. The only door has been locked, so even if you want to run now, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    But now that they''re here, they have to stick to their heads. Tang Jun and Da tou go over.


    The fierce appearance makes Cheng Yi feel more and more happy. Because he had asked about it, this guy is a famous ruthless character in this city. Although he is not a big brother of the underworld, he is also very famous in this area. At least if there is something, many people will help through him.


    "Brother Jun, this is the guy. I''ll break his leg. And I''m going to make him kneel down and call me grandfather. " Cheng Yi said with pride.


    But the next second he was shocked, Tang Jun came over, and then bent down and called "brother!"


    What''s the situation? Cheng Yi looks innocently at all the people in front of him. He seems to be a fool. Do they still know each other or what a great role this man is? Even Tang Jun is afraid of himBarrow lit himself a cigarette and said with a smile, "Yo, baldness! How could it be you "


    Tang Jun quickly handed over his good cigarette. Now he must be polite, or he will lose his life. It''s a very tough character. If you make him unhappy after a while, you will be in trouble if you do it yourself.


    "Brother, if I know it''s you, I dare not come here even if you lend me the courage. So I hope you don''t get angry. "


    Tang Jun felt his hands shaking. He found out the lighter. Shivering to give barrow a cigarette.


    Barrow, look at this. Get out of the way!


    "Hey! Under what circumstances do you want to kill me "


    this guy''s shaking hands are still holding a lighter in his hands. If he burns himself, he will be in trouble.


    "In fact, I know what''s going on, and I believe you will never come if you know it''s me. I have never doubted that. After all, we''ve been dealing with each other for so long, can''t I believe you? "Said barrow.


    Tang Jun relaxed an air way: "this saying is too right, we are a family, how can I do something to you? If I knew this, I would not come."


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention at all, Tang Jun was also relieved. It''s just a cold sweat. It''s really urgent. He found that he was already sweating at this moment

 Chapter 223

    "Brother Jun, you''re on your mother''s side. I gave you so much money. I didn''t ask you to come and bow to others."


    I''ve spent so much money. Now this guy hasn''t broken a hair. If it''s spread out, where will his old face go. Where are these bastards from? They are more and more unreliable. Now I see people bow and bow. It''s too much


    Tang Jun looked at Bai Luo''s face and said, "brother, look at this"


    "I''ll have a fight, but I''ll be merciful. Don''t kill me. It''s hard to explain if you''re killed! This is not a place to talk. I want to talk to you about something. "


    Tang Jun nodded and said, "I see. I know there is a big stall near here. Let''s go and have some food. Let''s give it to our brothers."


    "Don''t you hear my elder brother''s words? Give me a beating, but don''t beat him to death. It''s hard to explain. So how much should you weigh? You should be measured


    Big head nodded. Without saying a word, he was the first to do it. The most important thing on this road is the loyalty of the rivers and lakes. Since he has identified Tang Jun as his elder brother, it means that as long as this man has a word, he will never frown


    "Brothers, give me a flat in the smoke..."


    With that, everyone began to fight and kick


    Cheng Yi feels aggrieved. He laughs at what''s going on. He''s been beaten a little hard this time. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on. Why does a good thing become like this


    Roadside stall


    They ordered two cases of beer and some snacks. Drink without saying a word


    "In fact, I should thank you for the last time, but I haven''t found a chance. I''ll treat you to this meal today. You can order whatever you like. I still have some money. "


    Bailuo naturally remembers that the last time his daughter was kidnapped by a lone wolf, it was Tang Jun who helped him find it. Otherwise, he would not be able to find the place where the lone wolf was hiding so soon.


    Tang Jun said with a smile: "brother, are you kidding? You are my brother. Today, I have caused all these misunderstandings. I''ll treat you to dinner. Isn''t that right, so you can rest assured. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t talk too much, but as he said that, Tang Jun also put down his fear, because he felt that the young man was worth making friends.


    "To tell you the truth, I really regret why I didn''t get to know you earlier and you made so many misunderstandings. In fact, to be honest, I didn''t mean to do that last time. "


    Tang Jun said the previous thing again. When he was in the shopping mall, he really accidentally met the white candy. Originally also wanted to apologize, but so many people, pointing makes him feel very sad.


    In addition, he was a violent temper, so he chose to do it. But I didn''t expect to meet a master. On the contrary, I was beaten by others. If I knew he was killed, I wouldn''t do it. That''s what made him lie in the hospital for nearly a month. Fortunately, the doctor was


    "You don''t have to worry about it. That''s my daughter. The unhappy ones will never remember the things they encounter. "


    Since barrow knew that this guy was not bad in nature, he just went astray for a while, otherwise he would not let him go again and again.


    Tang Jun took a bottle of beer directly and drank it in one gulp.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I never think I''m a good man, but I''m definitely not a bad guy. I took a detour for a while, but I never felt that I regretted it. Because I have a group of brothers behind me


    Tang Jun used to be just a thug, and he used to be someone else''s bodyguard. But because they are ugly and have a bad temper, they often make trouble. Later, there was no place to work, and no one dared to find him.


    Later, because of a brother, he accidentally hacked people and stayed in prison for two years. After he came out, there was no other place to go. So I walked up and down this road with some brothers.


    But generally they never bully innocent people, but for the sake of other people''s face, and those rich people always bully people everywhere with their own money. So they look like they''re really fighting, but when it''s over, they always give some money as compensation.


    So on this road, although many people are afraid of him, the same people who have been bullied by him will also thank him.


    After hearing this, barrow realized that he was really wrong before. He didn''t realize that this guy was a good man and he was very loyal.


    "Baldness, to tell you the truth, I really appreciate you."


    Barrow took out a card from his pocket. Although he had many cards, many of them couldn''t be used. But this one is different. Although the money here is not his, it can be sure that it is clean.


    "What do you mean, brother? Don''t you hit me in the face again"


    barrow put the card into his hand and said, "I know it''s not easy for everyone on this road, and you often fight. Sometimes you need money more than I do. I said you don''t lack this. I''ll leave the money to you. "Tang Jun was surprised because he didn''t expect that the young man could see at a glance that there was something wrong with his leg. That''s why he hacked people at that time, and the leg was shot. Although later adjusted much better, ordinary people may not see, but only he will know, a rainy day will be special pain.


    "I can''t take it. My leg is like this in my life. So I''ve already given up hope, and I don''t plan to treat it. I just hope that I can take my brothers with me and have enough to eat. We don''t have much ability. We just fight. But I also hope they can really live a good life


    Barrow patted his shoulder and said, "take the money. Maybe I need your help in the future. You can take the money as the employment fee I will give you in the future. "


    On the other side


    Many people in the Huaxia military division thought that this battle was a beautiful one. A small unit of the Black Dragon Society was dealt with by Tianhuo alone. And the identities of those people have been made clear, although they are not mainstream figures. But they''re all famous.


    Leng Tianhuo is one of the top ten instructors of the United Nations and has the power to act first and then act. But now what makes them more curious is another thing.


    What is the purpose of the black dragon club? It''s definitely not so simple to fight against China for one purpose. Is that plan going to start

 Chapter 224

    They were drinking, and Tang Jun thought the young man was a worthy friend, so he finally chose to take it


    "Brother, don''t worry! After you are my business, who dares to touch your hair, I will fight with him. I don''t care how dangerous the money is. Even if it''s a bullet, I''ll carry it down for you. "


    At this time, two people are chatting happily. Suddenly, a man and a woman burst in.


    Tang Jun wanted to get angry, but when he saw the face, he was surprised. Because he knows this person, too much. This is not a person who can afford to be provoked by himself.


    "Miss, how can you be here"


    bailuo is confused by this sentence. What''s the situation? What does a woman want to do when she comes out in the middle of the night


    although she is a gentleman, how can he not worry about such a scene. Because this is a beautiful woman. She looks childish in her 20s. But with a perfect face.


    Maybe it was the pursuit of those people behind that made her tired and panting.


    "It''s you. No matter who you are, help me block them. There are people chasing me behind me. Those people are not good people. I don''t want to go back with them."


    But the man behind him didn''t seem to speak. Just nodded and signed. It seems that he was born speechless.


    Tang Jun said: "in broad daylight, such a thing should happen. Don''t be afraid, miss. I''m here. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you. "


    Barrow covered his head and looked at the guy. Although he said that, he seemed a little too busy. Because the other party directly came 20 or 30 people, and with hard guys in their hands.


    These people don''t look like ordinary people, and they don''t look like the little brothers who have been with him all the time. It''s hard to say how much combat ability these people have, but it depends on their figure and uniform suit. They should all be experts with good skills.


    "Up! Who are you? You don''t know who the girl behind you is. You dare to stand in her way. Don''t you want to live any more "


    after drinking a few bottles of beer, Tang Jun''s brain is obviously a little unclear. If he wakes up, he may understand how much trouble he has caused this day and who is the person he meets.


    " this is our business and your honor It''s nothing to do with it. Please return the first lady, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    As soon as Tang Jun saw that the other side didn''t seem to want to retreat at all, he rushed up without any polite words.


    But the result disappointed him. As soon as he got in, he was surrounded by everyone. The skills of these people are not inferior to him. If she hits one or two, she still finds it a little interesting. If there are too many people, it will be like the situation now. She can''t fight back when she is hit by so many people.


    "I told you not to go up for a long time. Now let''s have a fight."


    The woman said: "you two are not together. He should be your friend. Why don''t you go up and help? If you beat him like this, he will be killed."


    Qiu Mengying is a little strange. Seeing her brother beaten, the man doesn''t plan to help at all. What''s going on? He''s a family member.


    Bailuo didn''t mean to stop when he saw these people, and he started more and more fiercely. If he went on fighting like this, I''m afraid the boy would have to explain it here.


    You''re welcome. Without saying a word, you just kick up. The man was just about to block, but he didn''t expect to be hit by the huge force of this foot. In an instant, it was like a kite with broken line, flying out directly. Hit the other guy hard.


    In this way, he kicked over nearly ten people.


    This scene made everyone stop. Including those who started just now, because they know that this is the real master in front of them. As for the one they hit, it''s just a piece of waste wood.


    The real masters are behind them. It seems that there are some troubles now.


    Qiu Mengying also startled, because he never thought that this man should be so powerful, although his bodyguards are not too strong. But at least they have been professionally trained. It''s just a matter of kicking so many people to the ground.


    I''m afraid no one would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Who are you? It''s our family business. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, we''ll stop you, even if we fight for our lives. "


    Barrow returned to his position, drank a bottle of beer, did not choose to speak, just looked at them with cold eyes.


    "We have nothing to do with this woman. You are my brother. That''s why I''ll do it. Now I''ll give you a choice and leave, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Tang Jun stretched out his thumb and said, "brother, Niu Bi, Da Ya!"


    Those people rushed up without saying a word. Obviously, they came with their own tasks. If they don''t complete the tasks, they can''t go back. Even if they go back, they will be punished, so they have to do it, even if they have to change their wounds.Looking at the woman behind him, she had already run away, and bailuo could not stand and be beaten.


    These people are all experts. Even if they are cured, they will leave a lot of sequelae


    Barrow, it''s a punch up, and then it''s two feet. Directly hit the front few people to the ground, and the remaining people quickly stepped back, because they didn''t want to be the next one.


    "I repeat, we have nothing to do with the woman just now, she just uses us to stop you. So if you guys are chasing now, I''m afraid there''s still time. If you go later, she''ll run away. "


    Those people nodded and quickly disappeared in the same place, because they didn''t want to fight with such a evil star.


    You can see who is strong and who is weak at a glance. If they go together, I''m afraid. It''s just a waste of time, and then it''s all defeated by this man.


    Bailuo kicked Tang Jun, who was lying on the ground, and said, "you guys, are you ok? You know you are not their opponent. Why do you want to play. Do you know that they would have killed you if I hadn''t been here? "


    Tang Jun touched his bald head and said with a smile: "because I know you are here, you will not let me die. That''s why I chose to do it. Besides, the woman, do you know her identity

 Chapter 225

    In fact, it''s not his fault. He just came to this city, and in less than three months, he caused enough trouble. So he doesn''t want to be in touch with anyone again.


    "That''s Shi Wenlong''s daughter, the little princess of Wuhu Gang!"


    When Tang Jun spoke, he even talked with gestures. Obviously, he was in awe of the man in his heart.


    Because that person is her idol, she has been on this road, once because of the influence of this person. That''s why we''re going further and further along this road. If he had not heard a legend, he would never have done so.


    Many people have died on this road. However, I''m afraid that the only one who became famous and retired from his hometown is that man.


    at that time, the Wuhu gang was in decline, but at that time, many people felt that the gang had no hope. Because they have been in this city for 300 years. It''s time to change the dynasty.


    But a lot of people left, but he didn''t. No matter how dangerous he faced, he stood with his former brother.


    Then, together, they made the gang stand up again. A comeback may have been a dream for them at that time, but as long as they have faith in their hearts, they can finally achieve it.


    This man can even be the leader, or even the one who has the best chance to be the leader. But when the gang was booming, he chose to leave.


    Maybe many people don''t understand why he did it, but only he knows. And at that time, he only said one thing, this is the age of young people. Some things have to be done by someone


    Although many people thought it was a pity at that time, he was determined to go his own way, and no one could stop him.


    Long Wen Jiu became the leader of Wu Hu Gang, but he always recognized such a brother in his heart. No matter what, no matter what. No matter where he is, even at the ends of the earth, as long as he needs himself, no matter where he is, he will appear in front of her for the first time to help him settle everything


    "I didn''t expect to meet such people in this city. I must go to see them when I have a chance."


    Barrow heard the story with a smile on his face. Although he never beat people to death, because he felt that there were good and bad people on any road. But this time, it was the only time he admired a man in the underworld.


    Tang Jun shook his head, obviously did not agree with him, because the man had already left the lake, and no one was allowed to disturb him. He once said that if you want to make friends with him, you can, but if it''s because of things on this road. He will never step in, even if it''s going to turn upside down outside, he will never come out


    "I advise you to die, because he has decided what to do. No one can ever change. So I hope so. The less people disturb him, the better it may be. "


    Shi Wenlong villa


    "It''s really strange that so many of you let that girl run away. How did you do it"


    although he knew his daughter was naughty, he didn''t expect to be so fierce. What''s the use of these bodyguards in my family? It''s better to throw them all away.


    "Long ye, listen to our explanation! We had a chance to bring the first lady back, but suddenly a man appeared. So... "


    The man said it all over again


    Shi Wenlong said: "how can it be like this? If you say that the other party has only one person, you will clean up all of you"


    although he doesn''t believe it, his bodyguards will never cheat him. Because these people have been with them since childhood. When they planned to retire, they gave up their future and followed him. Be an ordinary person


    "It''s true


    "It seems that this is interesting. Go to investigate the boy''s information. I want all of them."


    "Yes! On the other side


    Just as they were about to leave, the woman suddenly came back. Holding a large bag of snacks on the table, he looked at them.


    "Why are you back? Those people may still be nearby. If you want to run, it''s still time. If they want to come back, I will never interfere."


    Qiu Mengying said: "of course, I''ve come to thank you. I didn''t expect that you could be so powerful and beat all the bodyguards in our family."


    She was thinking about something else. If this person can follow her, who can bully her in the future. I can play everywhere myself. I don''t have to worry about my father any more.


    Barrow said, "no, if it wasn''t for you two. We''re not going to get into this kind of trouble. So it''s safe for us to leave our sight as soon as possible. "


    Tang Jun said: "elder sister and younger sister, don''t mind. That''s what he says. But I think he''s right. If you follow us, we''ll have a lot of trouble. "Qiu Mengying is angry. What''s her identity? The eldest lady of Wuhu gang. In this world, I don''t know how many people want to flatter her.


    But these two guys are interesting. They want to drive themselves away. It''s really different from others.


    "Miss Ben suddenly has a good idea. I want you two to be my bodyguards. Although your skinhead Kung Fu is not very good, you are still very loyal. You saw that I was in danger just now. You were the first one to rush up. So I''ve decided to keep both of you with me. "


    Bailuo and Tang Jun shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they did not want to.


    "Why"


    Tang Jun said: "I''m a rude man. I do everything according to my own mind. I don''t like being controlled by others. I don''t like to be someone else''s horse, even though your father is my idol. But one yard for one. "


    "What he said is what I want to say, so that''s the end of the matter. You go. It''s time for both of us to go home. It''s not safe at night. There''s no need to say you go back "


    they didn''t care about the girl in front of them and left without saying a word. They don''t want to waste time with such a little girl. Even if it''s a propagandist''s child, this is the little princess of the underworld. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    So it''s better to do more than less. Without saying a word, turn around and run.


    Qiu Mengying is very angry and stomps her feet on the ground. She has decided one thing, that is, to get the two men completely

 Chapter 226

    "Dad! Get up


    Bai Luo was sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt that his ears were about to explode. This voice is too familiar, it is his baby daughter put candy.


    Bailuo looks at her baby daughter. It seems to be the weekend today. What does the girl do when she doesn''t sleep in her room?


    bailuo gently scrapes her daughter''s little nose and says with a smile, "you little smart guy, I won''t have a good sleep at the weekend. What do you want to do?


    white candy, goes to the window and suddenly pulls the curtain open. The sun seems to be very good today It''s the way you look. Bailuo quickly covered his eyes. Although it was morning, he drank wine yesterday. Just like that sentence, he couldn''t sleep well.


    I still feel dizzy up to now. If it goes on like this, it seems that I can''t get up today.


    But with such a Huobao''s daughter, how could she let herself have a good sleep?


    "what''s the sleep? I''m finally catching up with a weekend. Take me out to play!"


    She looked forward to it, and bailuo would not refuse it. After all, it was what she had promised. It had been so long, and she had never fulfilled her promise. To be honest, I really feel sorry for the child.


    "In that case, we''ll go out today, but don''t forget there''s another person next door who came back yesterday after a long time of work. Let''s keep our voices down, have breakfast and leave. "


    White candy, I noticed that this is no longer their father and daughter''s world, because there is a sister next door. And a fierce sister.


    She made a quiet gesture, and then walked out of the room without knowing what she was doing


    Bai Luo covered his head and said with a smile: "it seems that he will have to have a better life in the future."


    At the same time


    Inside the dark night base!


    Ten people are sitting in a living room. It seems that they haven''t had such a relaxed life for a long time.


    The wolf had an apple in his hand, as if he had forgotten everything that had happened before. He is such a character, so he will never bear grudges. Besides, here are all his brothers and sisters. No matter how much he loses his temper, how can he beat these ten people by himself


    but if he is allowed to do this and treat everything as if nothing has happened, it will not be him. Over the years, when did he humiliate


    "Xiao Wu, I don''t care what you think, but I don''t think I did it wrong. So, I warn you, no matter what happens in the future, you are my brother. I can''t watch you have an accident, and I won''t let anyone touch you. "


    This black evil spirit looks at this guy in front of him. He is his own brother. No matter what he does, he can''t mess.


    Over the years, although we are all under the same roof, there are few opportunities to talk and chat together. It''s been six years since the last party.


    ghost wolf said, "you are my brother, which I have never doubted. But I didn''t expect you to doubt me, so it''s not so easy for me to go through, so you can do it. Second brother


    Heisha took off his cloak and showed a mature face. His hair was not long and he was big. Maybe it''s because of wearing a strange dress for a long time, which makes his skin very white.


    He has a pair of very long fingers, which are longer than anyone else''s. maybe many people think that he has such fingers because he plays the piano.


    In fact, the real reason is not because of this, but because of him. He often deals with sniper guns. Although he is not the oldest, he has been around the old man for 12 years.


    But because of his age, he didn''t want to talk to these people. He did some things by himself.


    Because he never wanted anyone to understand himself, because he was living on the edge of the world, even if he died suddenly one day. Because in this world, no one will care about it. No one cares about the life of a killer! And even if the other party is a killer


    "I hope this is the only time and the last time. If the boss comes back one day, I will tell him about it. So he''s going to make it hard for you. "


    Many people take the initiative to vacate a position, perhaps in their hearts, have been waiting for the man to come back, but it has been six years. Even if there is a big task, it should be finished! But why did he refuse to come back all the time? What happened in the end


    the demon star said: "brother five, now is not the time to say that. He left without saying a word. As you know, many of us knelt down to keep him. But he still ignored it. "


    For that man, those things may be just a promise, but for them, it''s the best brother. Is it difficult for these brothers to compare with a simple promise.


    Even the old man won''t say anything. The girl, even if left, has no influence on them, just one more person.But why is the boss like this? I can''t see why he won''t come back even once after so many years


    City!


    White Luo suddenly sneezed, his body has always been very good. It''s impossible to catch a cold at all. Now it seems that someone must have scolded him. As for who that person is, he still doesn''t know.


    "What do you mean, you girl? Why did you come too"


    father and daughter were in a good mood and planned to have a good time, but unexpectedly she came with them. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or this woman''s intention.


    It''s time to be alone with your daughter, which can make two people closer to each other. But now it seems that everything is out of the question, because she follows her and can''t escape whatever she does. It seems that this is interesting


    But they didn''t know that there were always some people behind them. Although they all have their own purposes, they do not intend to appear, because they also know that this person is a master.


    After all, it was only yesterday that they were beaten by such a man, and it was in the middle of the night. In the right situation, he was hit in a flash.


    If this is spread, they have no reason to go on, because it''s too humiliating. More than 20 of them can''t beat a young man. Even if it''s a martial arts expert, it''s still less than 30 years old. It''s not humiliating enough to say

 Chapter 227

    Song Xinling, of course, is not a fool. Having been a policeman for so many years has given him certain ability of anti tracking. Of course, the whereabouts of these people can''t deceive themselves, especially the man around them.


    "It seems that someone has been following us all the time. Do you know these people"


    Song Xinling has a smile on her lips, obviously pretending. Because she doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. She only knows that there are a lot of people coming. If they are not really good people, she can''t be lenient.


    After all, the little girl is still here. If there are only two of them, they can leave in the simplest way. But now it''s different. If these people keep up with them, this little girl will not be the only weakness.


    Barrow said with a smile: "in fact, I have found them for a long time. The reason why I haven''t said it all the time is that I just want to see what they want to do, and my daughter is still here. I can''t let a child worry about me "


    Song Xinling nodded, because although she didn''t know this man very well, she also had a general understanding.


    If a man can''t protect the people around him, he is a waste. Barrow is different, as long as the people around him, will let him protect well, no matter what happened, he is always the last to leave.


    "Why don''t you take your daughter with you and leave them to me. I''ll be responsible for leading them away. I''m a policeman, they don''t dare to do anything, so you can rest assured. " Song Xinling said.


    At the same time


    In a car not far away from them, a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses looked at the scene in front of her as if she was jealous.


    She is not jealous because this man has a beautiful woman and a clever daughter. But in front of these people can enjoy the play, she also had to be watched by the family, not a step.


    "I want you to investigate his information. Is there any result?"


    looking at her driver, Qiu Mengying is annoyed, because she thinks the efficiency of these people is too slow. She issued an order yesterday. Why hasn''t she got a result so far.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve asked someone to check it. It should be found soon. I hope you''ll be patient again. It won''t be long. "


    This is a young lady, whose temper is known to all. If this makes her unhappy, I''m afraid everyone here will lose their jobs.


    "Move fast!"


    But soon they were surprised to find that the people who used to be themselves. Unexpectedly all ran back in a mess, and a Li Jing was swollen, it seemed that he had just been beaten.


    Qiu Mengying quickly walked down from the car and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? You were fine just now. Why did you become like this. It''s hard for you to meet some experts. I don''t believe that anyone can beat you like this. "


    Some people have blood. It''s very difficult to speak.


    One of them covered his arm in a better condition and took a cold breath.


    "Young lady, this man is not easy to provoke. We followed him all the time. We didn''t expect him to find out, but he found out as soon as he had to go. He beat us up without saying a word and said, "don''t follow me any more."


    They have never seen that kind of powerful and terrible Kung Fu!


    Fast as lightning, and his face has been with a smile, as if never serious.


    Qiu Mengying said: "it''s too much! If you don''t discuss with me, you dare to beat my people. I want to see who this man is. You all follow me. I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    On the other side


    "Dad, it''s so handsome. It''s so easy to beat those people to pieces. I knew you were very good. I really admire you. "


    White candy has little stars in her eyes. Obviously, in her life, she never thought that a person could be so handsome.


    Song Xinling nodded. Although she was a policeman for so many years, she had never seen such a powerful Kung Fu as this man.


    The speed is fast, ruthless, and merciful. If you follow his previous character, you will not say a word. She will solve all these people by herself.


    But this time it''s not the same. I don''t even have the chance to fight. These people are all solved by this man.


    Many people on the scene chose to call the police. Song Xinling took out his work permit, explained the situation to everyone, and then swaggered away.


    "Who are those people? It seems that they are looking for you, but they have no malice. But I don''t know why you beat them up as soon as you met. Do you have any grudges with them "


    in this woman''s impression, barrow has always been a mature and steady person, and he never does it unless his daughter is in danger.


    But this time, other people just followed, even did not move hands, or even the slightest communication, this guy went up to fight. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence. Why do so many people have to fight if they don''t fightBarrow looked in a direction behind him. In fact, he had already noticed that the car had been following him.


    It''s just that he felt that the people in the car seemed to be smart and thought he didn''t find out. He doesn''t know who that person is, but it''s good to teach him a lesson now. Even a high-ranking person can''t track himself.


    After all, he was in the battlefield, the killer is a more complex profession, someone paid him to start. As a result, he has also carried out assassination missions on the battlefield. Although that site represents danger, he has been used to it for a long time.


    "It''s a lesson for those people. Let''s leave quickly, or those people will come to revenge. "


    Sugar said: "I don''t go, it''s fun for a whole day. It''s only been playing for a long time. Dad doesn''t mean what he says!"


    When barrow thought about it, it seemed that this was the case. He didn''t do what he promised, but it couldn''t be done. It was a father who could not lose face in front of his daughter.


    Since those people like to play, let them come together and let them see what kind of masters they are.


    if those people just now are all powerful, I''m afraid they are really disappointed because they feel that there is a strong family nearby. And the breath on the body is almost the same as myself, so I should be in the same way as myself.

 Chapter 228

    Inside a villa!


    Shi Wenlong looks at the bright sunshine in the sky. He suddenly feels that this kind of life is what he wants. Sometimes you can drink tea and fish. I''ve been to things that young people can''t do. And those simple days.


    "Uncle Xiang! Did Yingying go out again "


    not long after that, a middle-aged man came up from the bottom of the building. He looked about 50 years old. But it looks very energetic. It''s not as energetic as it should be at this age!


    "Long ye, you come to me"


    he has been with this man for 20 years. For 20 years, there has been wind and rain. But as a good brother, he never chose to leave. Maybe he doesn''t need himself, but now. At least you can follow him, even if you just live this kind of ordinary life.


    "That girl, I don''t seem to be at home today. Go out and look for her. Don''t let her cause any trouble."


    Xiangshu said: "the eldest lady is not young, and we can''t keep an eye on her all the time. You know what kind of character that duck head is. If you are in a hurry, I''m afraid you can do everything. "


    Uncle Xiang still remembers that many years ago, because of a word, the little girl ran to the mountain to hide for two days.


    It was because she was hungry and came back, otherwise no one could find her.


    "My precious daughter has been spoiled by me since she was a child. If something really happened, what should I do? So I still need to find a few people to find her. Even if she is tied, I need to tie her back. This little ancestor will not make me feel at ease for a day outside."


    Because in this world, no father does not know his children.


    He knows best what character his baby daughter has. Over the years, I have chosen to retire to the mountains, and I have chosen to retire to the mountains when the sun is shining. To be honest, most of them are for his daughter. If he can, he will still choose this road and will never regret it.


    "I know. I''ll let a Xiang and some of them look for it."


    At the same time


    "I don''t care who you are. Now make way for me. I can think that nothing has happened. If you stand in my daughter''s way, you can''t get along with me. Do you want to die


    Qiu Mengying never thought that in this city, there are still people who dare to talk to themselves like this. Does this man not know what his identity is? It seems that no one in the whole city does not know her face.


    Qiu Mengying pointed to the man in front of her and didn''t say anything for a long time. Because she didn''t seem to know what to say, she was always not good at communicating with people.


    A lot of things are in their own words, others help themselves, but now. When he came on the stage himself, he was really timid. Although she is a bit headstrong, she is not brave because she is a girl. So when you speak, you are always short of confidence.


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Qiu Mengying looked at the man in front of her and said.


    Barrow saw the woman''s face clearly. She was the woman she met yesterday.


    Listen to baldness, this woman has a very big background. She is not a simple character. She has to face it carefully, but now he seems to have no mind to pay attention to it.


    "You are very good. I want you to stay with me and be my bodyguard. You can think about it. I''ll give you time, but it won''t be too early. Because I don''t have much time


    The girl looked so natural that barrow didn''t even know what she was talking about. But, silly appearance, appears some lovable.


    Barrow left with his daughter in his arms, and it was clear that he didn''t want to deal with these people. If it''s not because he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous, he can beat all these people and go out on his own.


    "Miss, it''s too much for us to chase this man or not!"


    One of the men who had been beaten with bruises and bruises said, of course, he was very unconvinced. He went up and was directly knocked down in front of his face.


    If you can, I really want to have a good fight with this man, but what he doesn''t know is. No matter how many more times, the result will be the same.


    Perhaps he will not understand that the reason why he can still stand here is because the other side is merciful, not because he is too strong.


    The bailuo family


    A woman quietly came to his home, taking advantage of today''s everyone is not here, he plans to be here early what she wants.


    Although this behavior is not aboveboard, it is borrowed.


    Although she has never done anything wrong to their father and daughter in all these years, now. But she can only find it at this time and by this means.


    It''s a very wonderful thing. As long as you find it, you can say that you have finished half of your task, although you still have to protect them in the end. But that''s the future. Anyway, those people haven''t arrived yet. Now take back something that belongs to you.She was careful, for fear that she would mess up something and let the man see it.


    "It''s not good to steal in the daytime. Besides, you are so beautiful that you can''t be a thief "


    the woman was shocked, because there was no one here just now, and this person could appear behind him in a flash. She is absolutely a master.


    "Do you want to be covered in the daytime?" the woman said, "it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately."


    Tianhuo is not polite at all. He takes an apple and chews it.


    "You''re a woman who''s really interesting. Even if you break in and steal things in broad daylight, I wonder who gave you courage today. Today, there is a teacher here, you don''t want to move anything, if you don''t want to die, go quickly. "


    Leng Tianhuo naturally has a temper in her heart, because she didn''t expect that this woman could keep calm even after she saw herself. If there is no purpose or intention, a fool will believe it.


    "what I want to do has nothing to do with you. What''s more, don''t tell anyone I''ve been here, or I''ll kill you. Although you are very powerful, I can guarantee that I can kill you before you know it. "


    Leng Tianhuo came behind her in an instant and said, "who are you talking to?"


    but what he didn''t expect was that in an instant, the woman had come behind him and drew a dagger directly to his neck.


    It''s too late for Leng Tianhuo to escape. He didn''t expect that this woman''s speed was so fast

 Chapter 229

    But soon, the woman was surprised to find that her dagger was caught by a man with two fingers. Look at the man''s expression again, it seems to be a little surprised, but with a smile, it seems that I don''t know what the emotion is.


    "Good skill, I haven''t seen a woman as powerful as you for a long time. Tell me, what''s the origin of you"


    the woman didn''t answer, but just turned the blade, the dagger turned a circle in her palm, and drew again.


    Leng Tianhuo is avoiding once, it looks very relaxed.


    But maybe only an expert like him can know how dangerous it was just now. If I''m a little bit late, this dagger will definitely cut his neck. That''s who I am. If those rookies in the organization are, maybe that one moment ago will be enough to kill everyone


    As soon as the woman saw that this man was a master, she didn''t intend to entangle with him. Without saying a word, she threw a smoke bomb and turned around to run.


    Leng Tianhuo didn''t plan to pursue. After all, in this city, he always knew that there were some experts. If every one of them let themselves chase like this, I''m afraid they can''t catch up with their broken legs.


    Therefore, we should forgive others. As long as it has nothing to do with ourselves, he will not care about anything.


    "What are you doing here"


    just when he thought clearly that he was about to take another bite of apple. Barrow came back with her daughter in her arms.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a bloody misunderstanding."


    This is my own misfortune. You said it was a coincidence that this guy came back at this time. If he had come back earlier, he would have met the woman. If he comes back a little later, he can leave by himself. Why does it happen that this guy happened to be met by himself? It''s not like playing with children''s lives.


    in a cold day, he said: "there was a woman who was very good at Kung Fu just now. I saw her come in, so I followed her. I didn''t expect that she ran away as soon as I came. It''s just that you''re here. What a coincidence. "


    There is a speechless reason in Barrow''s heart. He can find out such a bad reason. No one here, even if there are people, can''t he see it himself


    "if you don''t find a reason, you should also find a better one. Where there are people here, I will see you. Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for the fact that we were brothers and had a drinking friendship. I''ll call the police and arrest you at this time. "


    Leng Tianhuo looks innocent, because he only understands it now. What is real is not clear. I came here to help, but this guy even slandered himself.


    "If there is such a thing next time, I won''t come. If something is lost in your house, don''t look for me."


    Then he left without saying a word, still very angry.


    He is a violent man, and he hardly explains what he does. But this time it was different. He was planted and framed, and he was right under his nose.


    Song Xinling said: "I don''t think it''s him!"


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she always felt that this man was not a bad person. Women are born with a sixth sense, which can determine a lot of things in a moment. Although there is no evidence, most of them will be accurate.


    "I naturally know that the man who just came here is not him, but now I want to know who the man is, because there is a smell in this room. It makes me feel familiar and strange. "


    white candy as like as two peas or a little tired girl. If she is still awake, she will find that the smell is exactly the same as the smell she once smelled on a person.


    At the same time


    "You are so stupid. I told you not to offend those people on the road easily. Although they all give me a little face, the more they use it, the less they use it. One day these faces will be used clean. "


    Shi Wenlong heard his daughter say such a sentence, although she was very unhappy, but also helpless. No matter what she does, she will never object. But this is not the case. It''s a big deal. If it goes on like this. I''m afraid that guy will come to the door and ask for an explanation.


    Long Wenjiu once said to himself that the man was not so simple, so he had to be careful anyway. However, he didn''t expect that this silly boy would take the initiative to make trouble for himself now. It''s not my fault. I really like that man''s skill. And he is very handsome, with me, I will feel very face. Besides, I want to find such a person as my bodyguard. You should support me, at least so I don''t have to go out and worry you. "


    Qiu Mengying is also very angry in her heart. It''s clearly not her fault. Why does her father teach herself such a lesson.


    She always remembers what she said at home, so he never bullies people outside. It''s the man who takes the initiative and their bodyguards go up.But I didn''t expect that the other side was too powerful. There were so many of them that they couldn''t see enough. So in her heart, there was anger as well as anger. We must take that man back and ravage him.


    Barrow, this way


    "You mean that man is the daughter of Lord long. That''s interesting. He''s the only gangster I don''t hate. "


    In his own impression, the middle-aged man has always been neutral. He never joined any gangs or caused any trouble. The only thing I want is a peaceful life.


    Over the years, he has also actively cooperated. Sometimes song Xinling would find a way to ask him for help, but he never refused. It''s like a very good elder.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to meet such a person. Although I met last time, I didn''t know the name of this person. This time I hope you can explain this matter with me. Otherwise, that girl will come to me again in the future, and the trouble will be big then. "


    He never wanted to provoke these gangsters. But this time, I didn''t expect to be targeted by a little girl, and it was a huge trouble. If it is according to his previous character, it will never be concerned.


    But now it''s different. He still remembers the girl''s eyes before she left. He wanted to eat herself. It will be over sooner or later, so let''s explain the matter clearly. It will be good for everyone and save the trouble

 Chapter 230

    That night they went to Shi Wenlong''s home. Although I feel a little abrupt, I have to do it.


    "You''re sure, they won''t let you go after you''ve beaten so many of them. I think the most important thing you should do now is to draw a clear line with their spirit. Otherwise, we''ll both have trouble in the future. "


    How could barrow not understand this? If he were a common little gangster, he would fight.


    But this man is different. He doesn''t have that evil spirit. She is not like those criminal gangsters, so she may encounter them in the future.


    In case of one day''s encounter, he really doesn''t want to have unnecessary friction


    "You know my character, and what I have decided will never go back. So you just do it to the end and come with me. The old man doesn''t dare to do anything with you. "


    Looking at bailuo''s request, song Xinling originally wanted to refuse, but after careful consideration, it seems that he is the only one who can help him. This guy has few friends in this colleague.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. But when you get to that place, you must accept your own character. Otherwise, we will both be in danger. You know that person is cruel. Once he has made a decision, he will never go back


    In this world, there is such a kind of people, although they look very smart, but once put into the feelings, they will become particularly stupid.


    They always like to use their weaknesses to set off the strengths of the people they love. Even if it is for the benefit of that person, they will feel indifferent. Because it can at least prove her feeling in his heart and her status


    Historians


    "There is a man outside the dragon master, one of whom is with a woman. He has come to the door and said he wants to see you."


    "Uncle Xiang, who do you think it will be so late? Now these young people are more and more unruly, and they even come to me at night. It''s hard if there''s something that can''t be solved. Let them in. "


    Uncle Xiang nodded and went to open the door.


    But when many people see this man and woman, they choose to avoid them, because of course they know who they are


    these two people are not so simple. My injury is still not good. I just saw him this morning. Now that they are going to come to the door, they have to repair themselves.


    bailuo came in. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he suddenly felt very familiar with him. It was not two days ago. I was drunk, the middle-aged man I met that day


    "I thought it was you, so I said. No one can be so bold as to beat me. You are the only one and the strangest one. But I warn you, if you''re here to apologize today, forget it. If you are here to settle accounts, we are not afraid of you


    When he spoke, he was upright, because for him, he would never do anything bad in his life and would not be surprised if he knocked at the door in the middle of the night.


    Don''t say it''s just a kid. Even if an army comes, he won''t change his attitude.


    He''s done a good job all his life. In my life, I have done things worthy of heaven, earth and man, and I have never fallen behind.


    So even if the boy comes in person, he won''t be afraid


    Bailuo said: "the Dragon Master misunderstood me. This time I came here to apologize, and there is one thing I hope the dragon master can promise me."


    Song Xinling was very unhappy originally, because if she came to apologize, she must bring something to show her politeness. But this guy is good, empty handed, even to ask others to do things.


    You are a very interesting young man in Shen. I thought you would bring something when you apologized, just like those people before


    "I''m a real person, and I don''t like fancy things," barrow said with a smile. So I hope we are just friends of gentlemen. As for those things outside, I don''t think you will care about them


    Looking at the young man''s arrogance, Shi Wenlong suddenly became interested. Because over the years, he seldom met such young people.


    At least, he is an elder. In those years, he also crawled out of the dead. Some young people, even if they just saw his eyes, would choose to avoid him. But this person is different. He even looks at himself in the eyes. And it doesn''t get any worse.


    "You are really different. I want to see what you need from me"


    Song Xinling thinks that they are old friends. This middle-aged man and his father are best friends. They often play chess and drink tea. So sometimes I come by myself and don''t have to say hello at all.


    "I want to ask Lord long to do one thing for me, that is to keep your daughter away from me. I''m tired of it. You know she''s your daughter. I can''t do it to him. This thing really needs a little trouble. Even if I die 100 times, I''m afraid you won''t let it go. "


    Many people were deceived. They thought this man was coming to apologize, but they didn''t expect that he came to ask for a crime."You mean my daughter has harassed you, what are you going to do now"


    Shi Wenlong tapped the table in front of him with his fingers, because he never thought that such a young man would make such unreasonable demands.


    What kind of identity are you? At least you are also a person with high reputation in this city. Many people pursue his daughter. No matter what they want, as long as a word, they will send it.


    But this guy is strange. In a word, it''s ok if he doesn''t have it. He even took the initiative to ask himself to do something, and the goal was his daughter, not to make trouble.


    at this time, a woman came over angrily.


    "I know it''s you. I didn''t expect you to come here. You''re so brave. Since you come, I won''t let you leave easily. Come and teach him a lesson. "


    Qiu Mengying in the heart that call a not convinced, oneself originally good end of want to let him become own bodyguard. But I didn''t expect this guy to go up and beat his own people. If this spread, where would her face go?


    Shi Wenlong said: "you little girl, don''t you see that I''m talking business with him? Put your business aside. Go back to your room. This is not your place


    Barrow didn''t even look at the young lady. Maybe many people felt that this guy had suffered a lot. It''s clear that they are the one who got hurt, and it''s the guy in front of them who hit

 Chapter 231

    Looking at his baby daughter, Shi Wenlong can only choose to forgive her, because he has only such a baby daughter.


    "Girl, don''t play around, don''t you see I''m talking about business"


    bailuo looks at the young lady in front of him with a smile, and he doesn''t know what to say. Even though he never killed a woman. But the premise is that the other party won''t kill him or hurt his own children.


    If so, he can''t guarantee whether he will be calm. Huang Kui is like this, although that woman is a very powerful killer, but also to him. But he still didn''t choose to kill them all.


    This is a man''s style, no matter when, should let the woman.


    Maybe it doesn''t work for others, but for himself, he will never hurt a weak woman.


    "Mr. long is a sensible man, so I hope you can investigate this matter clearly. It''s really not my fault. It has nothing to do with me."


    Looking at this humble young man in front of him, he thought it was really interesting. It was as if he saw his shadow in her. He could be sure that the young man was not as simple as what he saw in front of him.


    "Girl, you go down first. I don''t want you to know the next thing, but this time, you are not allowed to be willful and eavesdrop. Otherwise, I''ll punish you for not going out for a month. I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    Qiu Mengying ran fast, because of this promise, for her, it is too terrible.


    If you don''t let yourself go out for a month, you might as well kill her directly.


    Song Xinling said, "he didn''t mean to do it. It''s just for my father''s face. Long shurao him once."


    She felt that the atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier now, and she didn''t know what would happen later. But she felt vaguely that it was the calm before the storm.


    Shi Wenlong said with a smile: "I''m really curious, what''s the charm of your boy? I can let this girl plead for you."


    He knows song Xinling''s character very well. He is a person who would rather compromise than bend. He will not be polite to anyone. But now he would beg for a man. If we put it in the past, I''m afraid he would not believe it. It''s true that his daughter grew up to be someone else''s person.


    "Uncle long! What do you say "


    Song Xinling has a trace of pink on her face. She has been in this situation for several times. Maybe he doesn''t know why. She may know everything, but she won''t blush. But this is what I think


    Shi Wenlong never thought that such a girl would plead for others. If it was put in the past, he would not believe it.


    "I never said I would deal with him. You think so! There''s something I want to say to this kid alone if you''re OK. If you have, go and accompany that girl. "


    Song Xinling nodded and knew that this person would never joke. It seems that it''s useless to stay here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible to save the trouble of finding someone.


    Everyone''s gone. There are only two people left in the room. Shi Wenlong looked at the boy in front of him and poured him a cup of tea. It seems very polite


    "You young man, it''s really interesting. And I always feel that you are like a person, but I can''t remember for a moment. Maybe it''s my old friend. "


    The more Shi Wenlong looked at this smiling face, the more he felt like an old friend of his own. Although they didn''t look the same, their temperament was exactly the same. Most importantly, they said the same thing.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t say anything. Anyway, such things happen all the time, and I''m often admitted to be wrong myself. Now that the matter has been made clear, I don''t think so. "


    He doesn''t have time to accompany this man. He''s a waste of time. His baby daughter is still at home. If something really happens, he won''t forgive himself for his whole life. So it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Barrow was about to leave the cup of tea on the table, and he didn''t move. He didn''t want to be with such a person. Too close.


    A five Lake Gang is enough trouble. Now here comes another one. If it goes on like this, I''ll just join the underworld.


    "Don''t leave in such a hurry. It''s not easy for me to meet a man like you. If you leave like this, you will not give me face. At least you should have a cup of tea before you leave. "


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. I came here today to apologize, not to have tea. So, goodbye! "


    He was just about to leave when he heard a loud noise outside, accompanied by gunfire.


    In an instant, belo came to the window and found that many people were shooting in the same direction, as if there were someone there. The other side''s speed is very fast, in the face of such a dense range of bullets. He is so skillful that it can be seen that this man is extraordinary


    "Somebody


    A young man came in from the door. Said a long Ye."What happened outside, how could it be so noisy, why did it shoot"


    he was never a high-profile person, although he had many bodyguards, he was always in the backyard. It''s a coincidence that something like this happened today, or was it arranged on purpose?


    the man approached slowly, and it seemed that he wanted to say something in his ear.


    Barrow''s eyes changed in an instant when he saw the man.


    "Be careful!"


    Sure enough, at that moment, a dagger appeared in the man''s sleeve, caught Shi Wenlong in an instant and said, "go to hell!"


    Barrow caught him by the back of the neck in a flash. He was dragged straight out.


    Shi Wenlong was still in shock, and the man threw the dagger directly at him. Obviously, it''s a dead waiter. It''s a hopeless way to play.


    Shi Wenlong, of course, is not a weak man. After all, he was also famous on this road. A big slant body son dodged a knife.


    The man saw that the event was not good, he had no hope, but he did not choose to stop. Back a few steps, steady body, up is a foot to hit white Luo.


    It''s quick and fierce. It''s obvious that it''s a killing move. There were special steel nails on her shoes, so belo didn''t dare to follow directly. So choose to dodge.


    But he didn''t expect that the other side was just a virtual one. In an instant, he took out a steel nail and stabbed the Dragon grain nine


    "No!"


    Bailuo rushed to catch up, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up

 Chapter 232

    Obviously, this was his last strike, so he didn''t show mercy at all and used up all his strength.


    The nail didn''t disappoint him. It hit each other''s chest accurately. Looking at this position, he laughed. He was very happy because his goal was achieved. Many people have not done things, let him do, they are happy, but also proud.


    Bailuo looked at the man in front of him. He was also surprised. What kind of attitude could make him ignore life and death.


    These words have reached the level of madness. It is the international killers who are the real people. But I have never heard of such a number one person


    but soon, the man''s elated laughter disappeared in a flash, although he clearly saw the nail inserted into the other''s heart. But I don''t know why he hasn''t fallen yet. And there was no pain on his face, as if he enjoyed it very much.


    "I suspected that there was a ghost in my family for a long time, so I deliberately made something to lead you out. I didn''t expect your brain was good. I used it three times, but you didn''t show up. It seems that I really underestimated you. "


    In fact, he knew early on that someone would come to assassinate him, so he arranged everything. But I didn''t expect that this guy was the one around him. It seems that it''s time to exchange blood for the people around her. She can die. After all, she is in her 50s. It doesn''t matter if she dies. But his child is still young and has a long way to go. He will never allow such a thing to happen again


    "Tell me who it is, you''ve come here"


    barrow was sighing at the old man''s strength. In the face of the situation just now, he was able to show no surprise. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. If it were ordinary people, they would have been scared to kneel on the ground. Sure enough, he was the number two figure in the underworld.


    But the other side did not choose to answer, he seemed to laugh. Laugh at yourself some stupid, I used a year of time to mix into this person''s side, but. He never trusted himself.


    In fact, he was not mature enough to start acting directly. Maybe it''s a good opportunity for others, but for him, he should hide for a while and then die all the time.


    What he didn''t expect was that this man would come here today, destroying his plan. If this person is not here, he has 50% confidence that he can kill him.


    "It seems that my ability is not enough. But you don''t want any information from me


    With that, he bit his teeth. Then he fell to the ground and never stood up again.


    When Shi Wenlong saw this scene, he could only shake his head in secret. These people are all despicable masters. Over the years, I don''t know how many times I have been assassinated like this. He''s used to it, but think about it. He is no longer in the world. Why are there legends that belong to him and people will come to kill him.


    "Its fangs are in the back. You don''t seem surprised to see this. You are not as simple as I look. Who are you "


    looking at bailuogang''s unchanging attitude, he knows that this young man is definitely not simple, and from his skills, it is likely that he is the same as these people. But I didn''t feel it on him. There''s no sense of killing.


    "I don''t think it''s important. The most important thing now is to find out where this guy came from. I can protect you once, but it doesn''t mean I can protect you forever."


    Barrow''s gone. He''s hurt. But he didn''t let anyone see it. He didn''t expect that this guy was wearing a very strange thing. He was stabbed at the moment he touched him.


    The bailuo family


    As soon as he entered the gate, belo suddenly felt that he was in a trance. It''s like everything''s in front of his eyes. The only thing he can be sure of now is that he planted the poison himself, and it''s very deep.


    Song Xinling quickly helped him, but did not let him fall.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just now you were OK. Why did you become so weak"?


    Song Xinling was worried because she had never seen this man become so vulnerable.


    "Go to my room. There is a black box on the head of the bed for me."


    Hearing this, song Xinling didn''t think of anything else. She helped her to the sofa and went to his room to get something.


    He rummaged around like crazy and found one under his pillow. Black and some retro boxes.


    But she also clearly saw a picture fell on the ground, that is a very beautiful woman, even she was ashamed.


    She could see that the woman was laughing happily. It seems that the moment of taking a picture is her happiest moment.


    as like as two peas, she probably knows who the woman is. It''s like a mold, especially the smiling face.But now is not the time to think about it. There is a man waiting for his life outside.


    Barrow felt as if he had no strength, and his speech became very weak. Perhaps because she came back too late, her daughter had fallen asleep.


    She has always been a strong child, so many things do not need adults to follow, she can do.


    "There''s a lot of medicine in it. Which one do you want to take"


    barrow panted, "take that red bottle and take a medicine out of it."


    He took the medicine with him, which was to prevent himself from poisoning like today. But he didn''t expect that the other party''s venom was so powerful. In less than 15 minutes, he became like this. If he spent an hour in the evening, I''m afraid he would be finished.


    Song Xinling quickly took it out, but she found that the man had passed out.


    I don''t know what happened. She couldn''t open this guy''s mouth. Moreover, his breathing voice is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to eat at all. It''s very likely that he will die before that


    Song Xinling sees this kind of situation, also has no time to think, she only knows, oneself cannot let this man die. So he simply put the medicine into his mouth, chewed it, and then drank a drink, mouth to mouth to help him feed it.


    Song Xinling blushed and said, "this is Miss Ben''s first kiss. I hope you don''t let me down"


    this is my first kiss

 Chapter 233

    "It''s the best chance. At that distance, I just want to know how he might fail and how he died "


    it''s a woman who is the landlady in this bar. Of course, this is just one of his identities. She has many identities. As for how many of them are there, maybe I don''t even know for myself.


    "sister Hong, originally ah Hui could have succeeded. But who knows, a man suddenly appeared and saved her life. That man''s skill is very high. Ah Hui is not an opponent at all. "


    A woman with a very beautiful face looks so gentle, but who can think that such a woman like an angel is actually a rose with thorns. Her figure, and her face. It can''t be described by beauty for a long time.


    There are many rich childe brothers who spend their lives just to meet her.


    There are even a lot of men, because of such a woman and fight, and hit the head. Will not stop


    This woman came to this city years ago and opened a small bar here. Although on the surface, I just want to earn some money and then live in this city. In fact, it''s for his organization to develop in this place and collect all the information that can be found.


    Perhaps no one knows the real name of this woman, but she is in this city, people who work here will call her red sister. "Yan Hong!"


    "Do you know the identity of that man? Find a way to investigate for me. I want to know everything about this man. Now, immediately, quickly."


    Although she never cares about the life and death of others, because at least in her own opinion, she wants as many men as he says. There must be thousands of people lining up to find themselves.


    The man nodded and left quickly. He didn''t want to make the woman angry. It''s not easy to stay with him for two years. If it makes him really angry and he''s on the street again, it''s troublesome.


    Although he was not afraid of hardship, he was even more afraid of not seeing this woman.


    From the moment of meeting, his heart was completely tied by this woman, never untied. Don''t just work for him or find someone. Even for her life, I''m afraid he won''t frown, because. All this is his willing


    The next morning


    Barrow felt that his chest was not smooth, as if something heavy was pressing on it.


    He slowly opened his eyes and lay a head on his chest. It was an absolutely beautiful face. Of course, he knew who it was.


    After his injury yesterday, he vaguely remembers that this woman took care of him all night.


    How can I let so many women circle around me in my life, and each of them is sincere to me.


    Barrow gave her little nose a gentle shave.


    "Now it looks like a tiger without teeth. In fact, you are very beautiful, but why do you always pretend to be fierce"


    looking at this girl sleeping in her arms, bailuo suddenly feels that this is not a kind of enjoyment. He once wanted to pursue a peaceful and comfortable life, but now he has got it.


    There is a girl who gives her heart, although he knows that he can''t accept it, because her heart is full. But I don''t know when, he became a little greedy. He wants to protect everyone around him, even if it''s just a friend.


    The old man once told him that one should always know his weight. Otherwise, it will be very ugly to die, so for so many years, he has kept his heart closed. Although he pretends to be indifferent, who knows its real loneliness.


    Barrow gently carried her back to her bedroom and left a note on her bedside table. Make a meal for both of them and set out early.


    After all, I still have to work. It''s not easy to ease the relationship. If I go on like this, I will lose my job


    Two hours later


    Song Xinling woke up and looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. But the only thing to be happy about is that today is the weekend and she doesn''t have to go to work. So she decided to sleep in, but when she thought about it carefully, the man was still lying on the sofa. How could he sleep?


    but soon she found a note


    "I went to work, breakfast is ready, remember to eat, silly girl!"


    With a smile on her lips, she covered herself again. Because this tone is like a man treating his wife. She likes this feeling very much and hopes that the days can stay in this moment forever.


    In the bar


    "Sister Hong, the brothers sent out have a place. That man is not a gang member. He seems to have apologized yesterday. It happened by accident. "


    Yan Hong suddenly felt that this matter may not be so simple, why such a coincidence, that man must have some secret."By the way, it''s worth mentioning that the man is a dentist. I heard that his medical skills are good."


    Yan Hong said, "it''s so interesting. Let me meet that man."


    I haven''t been in person for many years. Since that man is a talent, if he is not the enemy, he can stay by his side. Let''s go and see what kind of person we are


    Dental Clinic


    The eyes of many male doctors are straight, because it''s hard to see what''s going on. I''m dreaming. How can I meet such a beautiful woman.


    Many people go up to chat up, after all, they are a group of single people. Although there are many nurses here, none of them like them. Maybe it''s still fierce. Maybe we can have a fight with ourselves.


    "I''m looking for Dr. barrow!" Yan Hong looks at the man in front of her with a smile.


    At the sound, barrow ran out. Because he himself is not a gentleman, listen to this voice full of charm, of course, it has to come out to have a look.


    "Don''t you guys have to work to make a mess? Haven''t you heard that other beauties come to me? There''s nothing wrong with you here. Get out of here."


    Many people in the heart are secretly scolding: "day dog, this goods every time can take such a shit luck, there will always be beauty around him."


    Xiao Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "there''s no way to do this. Who can make him look more handsome and have better medical skills?"

 Chapter 234

    Bailuo politely takes the beauty into her office and closes the door. In many people''s hearts, it is called envy and jealousy. They don''t know what they are doing.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a handsome doctor as you. I just heard that there was a doctor with good medical skills here, so I wanted to come and let him have a look, but I didn''t expect that he was a handsome man."


    Although there is half sincerity and half falsehood in this sentence. But Yanhong has to admit that this man is really handsome, even more handsome than those she has met.


    "It''s still the beauty who has vision. In fact, it''s not my fault. Many people say I''m handsome, and I can''t help it."


    Narcissism is a kind of disease. Yan Hong suddenly feels that this guy''s image in her heart collapses in an instant. He has never seen such a narcissistic person, and when ordinary people see themselves, their eyes always want to stay more time on themselves.


    But this guy is different. He even plays with some other things in his hand, which seems to be a case.


    "Tell me what''s wrong. I want to make it clear in advance that I am a dentist. I only treat teeth, if you have any other needs. Let''s have another one. I''m not really that material. "


    Yan Hong originally wanted to say something and tease this guy, but he didn''t expect that he was a step faster than himself, and directly accepted all the words he wanted to say.


    It seems that this man is not easy to deal with. He is a very powerful expert. He has been disguised as a doctor. Or no one will doubt that a little doctor here was once the top expert, the king of killers.


    "I want you to arrange a tooth wash for me. I want you to do it yourself."


    Barrow nodded. After all, these things are his own and his job is his own. He can''t put the patient aside.


    In addition, such a beautiful woman rarely has such a close contact. How could he just let it go


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. long"?


    many people look at the man who was once so powerful. Since he stepped out of this place again, they all remember that he once swore. If it was not a last resort, I would not have come here for help.


    At that time, the master and uncle personally ordered that everyone in the five lakes Gang, even dragon nine, would have to do it by himself if he needed it. Otherwise, he would be treated by family law!


    Hearing this, there are several people who dare not respect him, unless they really don''t want to live in this city.


    "Is Lao Jiu there? I want to talk to him about it."


    Ah Zhong said: "the ninth master should be in the lobby now. If you want to find him, I''ll take you there myself."


    To be honest, the position itself should have been the man''s. A Zhong was his right arm at that time, but he left when he didn''t know what was going on.


    It is clear that he made great contributions to the Wuhu Gang today. But he gave up the land he had laid to others. If it was his own, it would never be. Choose to let go.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Seeing this scene, she was very happy that the kid had become a powerful figure. He didn''t regret climbing him out of the dead.


    "Be polite to me. If you hadn''t been here, I would have died in that battle. I''m the only one who survived those brothers I followed, so I''ll remember this feeling for the rest of my life. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll be on call as long as you call me. "


    In his life, Shi Wenlong has killed people, fought, served in prison and bled. But he never regretted it. If he was allowed to choose again, she could still choose to go through her life again.


    In this way, two people entered the lobby!


    Night


    Barrow may have finally realized what a real overtime worker is. His spirit is not good today. Now he can''t even straighten up. We can see what kind of heavy workload it is.


    "Finally, I can go home, what''s good to eat today"


    he was thinking about what to eat for dinner today, but he didn''t expect to be followed by a woman.


    She didn''t choose to avoid it at all. She followed it honestly rather than secretly.


    "It''s you and you beautiful lady. It seems that we are really predestined. What do you want to do"


    this woman is the one who came to her office this morning. Beauty "Yanhong!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to treat you to a meal. I just want to express my feelings. "


    For this kind of scene, I have been used to it, so I always pick it up. She never believed that a man could resist her charm.


    "I don''t have that American time to play games with you, and I''m not one of those outlaws. So please tell me what you have to say. If there''s anything I can do for you, I won''t push. But if not, please make way for me. I''ll rush home. "Yan Hong is a little surprised. She deliberately changed a suit of clothes. Can''t he see it? It''s very charming, a red dress. Snow White shoulders, legs like jade, perhaps for any man, this is a very attractive thing.


    Who can bear the stimulation and pretend to be innocent? Is there something wrong with this guy''s body?


    "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to dinner. It''s so simple, you old man, are you afraid that a little girl will eat you "


    " you''re not a little girl "


    bailuo said, staring at the white rabbits in Yanhong''s chest.


    Maybe this woman is right. She is a natural beauty.


    But barrow would never lose his mind because of anything, because that would only make him die faster. So no matter what happens, he can keep himself awake.


    Besides, he noticed her wrist. It''s a strange tattoo. It''s not like a rose or a flower. From their own point of view can clearly see that it is a strange plant.


    And he once saw this plant in the desert of North America. "Black Datura!"


    It''s a kind of poisonous and very beautiful flower. Maybe many people don''t know that behind the beauty is the poison that will kill people!

 Chapter 235

    In the bar


    "How about handsome guys? I said I won''t let you down here. A lot of people will come to me for stimulation, because they have too much pressure, so they need me to drive this kind of place."


    Yanhong looks at bailuo sitting at the bar drinking alone, then takes the initiative to say hello.


    I have to give up, but I didn''t expect that this man suddenly agreed. And very straightforward, without saying a word with their own over.


    This made her a little surprised. If there was no conspiracy, he might not believe it. But there was a conspiracy, so what. This is his own place. Can''t he be cured?


    bailuo ordered a good tequila. Although he didn''t usually drink much, he used to ask the ghost wolf to drink with him every so often, so now in his opinion, it''s really nothing to drink.


    "Handsome man, how about my place with mountains and water, wine and meat, and beautiful women. It used to make a lot of people forget to go back, so I hope you can. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yanhong gently put her jade hand on his shoulder, but bailuo just smile, no other expression.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. I think you should know that most of these places are for men''s entertainment. But I''m different from them. I don''t like this noisy environment. I prefer quietness to this. "


    Barrow took out some red tickets and slapped them on the table. I turned around and left, but I didn''t expect that my hand was held in an instant.


    "You are really different from other people I know, but I''m really curious about what kind of person you are. In the face of this kind of temptation, you can not be arbitrary. It seems interesting


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "since you want to know who I am, I''ll tell you a story"


    Bai Luo once again sat in his original position, and Yan Hong sat beside him, as if she was looking forward to the story that this man told. Would it have something to do with her?


    "there used to be such a group of people in this world. To be precise, they are an organization... "


    In my impression, there is such an organization in North America, they are very mysterious. Where they are, it means real danger. But the only thing you can be sure of is that the other party is a group of women, and a group of well-trained women.


    They are resolute and ruthless, leaving a little bit of respect. There used to be a lot of first-class players who died in their hands. And they can do anything to kill people. Like charm!


    Yan Hong listened to this man''s story, gradually, he also began to doubt, this man''s identity, why just meet for the first time, he has recognized his identity. Is this man an enemy or a companion of his own


    "Who are you"


    Yan Hong suddenly stands up and grabs the man''s wrist.


    "I guess I''m right," said barrow. "You''re not as simple as I look. In fact, to tell you the truth, I didn''t doubt it when I first met you today, but you put on this dress is your biggest failure. I remember there was an organization in North America where all of them were women. But it''s a group of women who are more powerful than men. They call themselves "black Mandala!"


    When she heard the name, Yan Hong''s face changed completely, because she didn''t expect that the man could see through his identity in one day.


    The reason why she dared to show up. It''s because few people know this pattern, but I don''t know what happened this time. It was discovered in less than one day.


    If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a coincidence outside.


    Or does this man have an identity he doesn''t know, and it''s mysterious.


    "From today on, I don''t want you in my world. Since I can see through your identity, it means that I am sure to kill you. So you dare to appear in my world again, I don''t mind, let you be the same as those people you have killed. "


    He didn''t choose to go on. Of course, he left the spot as fast as he could. But he didn''t know that his action today had cast a mysterious veil on everything.


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Second brother, do you mean that the boy saved your life? I knew she was not a bad person. Although I don''t know him yet, he can do things and behave well. I''ve never seen a young man as calm as he is. To tell you the truth, I used to have prejudice against him, but it was only because of one thing


    At the beginning of his own life was almost made by this boy, and the most terrible thing is that he can leave in front of everyone. And it''s so easy. Catch the thief first catch the king, this sentence in his body performance incisively and vividly.


    Shi Wenlong said with a smile: "Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu, that''s your fault. That boy is a very good person, although I haven''t dealt with him. But I know that in that situation yesterday, he could even save his life. Then he will never be my enemy. "At that time, there were nine masters under the leadership of Qi. He was also known as the northwest king of that year. But later, he was plotted by others, and finally he could only die in a foreign land.


    If he had the ability, he would not choose to live in the world. But there''s no way. He has to survive with the boss''s orders.


    So there are only two of the ten brothers who died, but after all, there are still people to go.


    Because of those things, I was a little more open to the underworld. I''m afraid that''s the only way I''ve worked all my life.


    In fact, people who have experienced life and death like him have long been indifferent to those false names. And no matter what happens in the future, he will always stand in his brother''s side. Because he is the second brother, he must take good care of himself. This nine younger brother!


    "If that boy can join my organization, we are likely to regain the reputation we had."


    Because the two of them found a common point, that is, they saw the shadow of elder Qi in him at the same time. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a coincidence. If the boss doesn''t die now, he will be 70 years old at least.


    The snow 30 years ago took away their boss and their hope. But 30 years later, such a young man appeared, and let them see the figure of elder Qi

 Chapter 236

    Bailuo came home to see song Xinling and white candy, who had been waiting for a long time. "Welcome back!"


    "You two are waiting for me"


    bailuo scratched his head and looked at a big dinner, a lovely daughter, a very beautiful woman, looking at the warm environment in front of him. Belo suddenly felt as if these two were the most important people in his heart


    Once upon a time, he had been looking for such a direction, but after looking for such a long time, he didn''t expect that this feeling was beside him. A long time ago, maybe he thought about this element, but he never found it. No one has ever been able to live with them.


    "Why did you come back so late, and I can smell that you have the smell of wine. Did you go to some bad place?" but bailuo forgot this, but he could not say that he had met a killer, otherwise, song Xinling''s character would be endless. No one knows what will happen then.


    "I met an old friend today, so I had a drink with him. But I can assure you, I didn''t drink too much, and I didn''t go to the place in your mind


    Song Xinling looks at this guy''s stupidity and suddenly smiles. Because she has never seen this man, because of a thing to explain to themselves, and some incoherent!


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried. Because if you don''t come back, the food will be cold. It''s the little girl who says you can''t eat if you don''t come back. "


    Barrow walked over and gently rubbed her daughter''s face.


    "My daughter still loves me, but don''t worry, dad will be OK. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll be back for dinner on time. "


    Sugar face full of happy sunshine smile. Because I don''t know how long I haven''t had a meal with three people like this. From her memory, her father had always taken himself with him, and had never seen any woman brought home by him.


    But it''s different since I came to this country, although it''s my own country. But her father seemed to be a little strange, which made her a little confused. She thought that she had done something wrong, and some could not understand him.


    But later I knew that nothing had changed. After so many years, bailuo has always been a loner. How can white candy not know.


    Although the adult world, she is still small, not how to understand, but that never had the feeling, the strong sense of loneliness let her feel heartache again and again.


    Now it is not easy to have such a character in their lives, white candy can also see that this woman really likes it. My father!


    At least from the perspective of a child, she will definitely support her father in making any decision.


    In the bar


    "Sister Hong, we still need to carry out the plan. Do we need to go there in person to get rid of that man. Since she doesn''t seem to be that simple, we all want to kill his children every minute. "


    Although they don''t know the identity of that man, they also know that he is a person who can''t cause trouble. But if we let it go, it would be a shame for their organization. So as long as you catch that kid, you don''t have to worry about anything else.


    Yan Hong sneered: "I''ve never been afraid of anyone, and I''ve never been afraid of any challenge. Since that guy dares to challenge me, let him see what is a real master. I want him to leave the world crying. "


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Mr. long, I''m a rough man, so I don''t speak very well sometimes, but I hope I can intercede with you here. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you don''t touch that child. "


    Han Yi is an honest man as well as a rough man. But there is a moral bottom line in his heart. He likes that child from the bottom of his heart, and the most important thing is that the existence of that child makes him feel the feeling of being a father again.


    Shi Wenlong looks at the middle-aged man who can''t speak. He can''t help but praise that time has passed so fast. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, that young, arrogant and speechless boy is now the head of the first hall.


    For so many years, although he has not been in the river and lake, the news of the river and lake has been spread in his ears.


    After a long time on this road, no one can guarantee that his heart will not change, but the only thing is certain. Han Yi is still the same as before, and has not changed at all, even if it is just a little bit.


    "I''m really curious. What''s the magic of that boy? He made you beg for him."


    In his impression, he was an honest man, and he never pleaded for anyone, because he couldn''t do these winding things. But now I don''t know why, you don''t think he would come here to plead with himself.


    Shi Wenlong asked him to sit down, then poured him a cup of green tea and said, "ah Yi, I knew you 20 years ago. Although you were a young child at that time, do you know why I took a fancy to you at a glance among so many people, and it''s useless for others to say anything."Han Yi shook his head, because he really did not understand, because there were at least thousands of little brothers at that time. But this middle-aged man chose himself. Maybe for so many years, she always wanted to know the answer, why she could sit in this position at the beginning.


    In short, without this middle-aged man, there would be no Han Yi today.


    "I don''t know about that. Please let Lord long make it clear!"


    Shi Wenlong nodded as if he had guessed the answer.


    "To tell you the truth, you are not the best child I have ever seen. At least among those 1000 children, the only thing I like about you is what they don''t have. That''s what you are. No matter what happens, you can''t change who you are, and neither can you. Because you are too simple! "


    Maybe 20 years ago, it can be said that this is a simple, but 20 years later, it is still unchanged, I am afraid that is his original character. This is not a simple, but a thorough honesty.


    "You are an honest child, but I feel that now you seem to have a little change, you have learned to be smooth, and you have begun to learn to bend. Did that guy influence you "


    originally, his tone was a little bit of a smile, but now it''s replaced by absolute seriousness. As if the man standing on top of everyone came back again

 Chapter 237

    The moonlight gradually becomes gray, but destined, some people can go to sleep, and some people are absolutely can''t sleep, because their heart hidden too many secrets.


    More than a dozen people walk through the night. They are a group of people without names. They only have code names. However, very few people know this code, because often their own code is for the dead, and they are killed after they finish the code.


    At this moment, there seems to be a mysterious sense of honor in their hearts, that is, they must complete this task, only in this way, sister Hong will be happy. Only in this way can they win the heart of beauty.


    The bailuo family


    Barrow stood on the balcony, looking at the moonlight in the sky, as if thinking about something in the past. However, over the years, I don''t know how many nights he has been accompanied by the moon, but now he feels that there is one more person around him.


    "It seems that the moonlight is very good today! Can you tell me what you are thinking?


    Song Xinling came out of the room with white candy. Obviously, for the first time, she felt this man''s difficulty.


    "That little girl has fallen asleep, otherwise you will not come out. To be honest, I really don''t know how to thank you. After all these years, she really needs a mother. But that''s exactly what I don''t want to see Barrow lit himself a cigarette, took a puff, and puffed out a ring. As if half of the words did not finish, and swallow.


    Song Xinling is not happy, because he means that he is superfluous


    "what do you mean just now? It''s hard to say that I am the superfluous person, disturbing your life."


    His tone with a trace of unhappiness, he paid so much effort, did not expect that this man has been treating himself as an outsider. It seems that everything is self amorous. It''s so stupid. If so, I will leave here and go home tomorrow.


    "In fact, you misunderstood me. Over the years, there have been many women around me, but most of them are gentlemen''s friends. I dare not cross into the thunder pool. I don''t know what happened to me since I came back to this country. There you are, Tao Xin. You people suddenly appeared in my world, let me suddenly feel a kind of extra warmth. I think so is my daughter


    "Why don''t you think about it? You are excellent."


    Looking at this man''s sad eyes, song Xinling suddenly wants to know what this man''s past looks like. Why do you have such eyes. What kind of things did he go through to make his heart ache. Closed again!


    "If you think about it, I''ve always been an ominous person. I''ve always been an orphan. I was 14 years old. It was an old man who adopted me, but at the age of 14, he also left me. So I always feel that my appearance increased his pressure and made him die! "


    She never thought that this man had such a poor life experience. He never showed it. Maybe today, he was a bit sentimental because he drank a few more glasses of wine.


    Song Xinling hugged him from behind and said, "how can you think like this? Do you think carefully that you have hurt any innocent people since you came to this city"


    "in fact, I..."


    But at this moment, belo suddenly covered her mouth with her right hand, which meant to keep him quiet.


    Soon song Xinling also heard some footsteps coming from downstairs. Although the other party hasn''t come in yet, the sound is enough for them to find out, because there are at least ten people coming.


    "You hide first. I''ll see what''s going on. You haven''t been to work yet. You don''t have a gun. So I''m not allowed to open the door to anyone until I get back. Obviously, these people are looking for me. "


    Barrow left quickly, because he didn''t want to cause trouble to anyone, including the girl beside him. Over the years, it seemed that those who followed him didn''t come to a good end. The organization has been tracking him down. Although he is secretly, he certainly knows the rules of the killer world. If someone pays, no matter who that person is. Those brothers who used to fight him


    Song Xinling looks at this man''s eyes, she knows this matter may not be so simple. He had only seen this man look at three people with this kind of eyes. The first time was when he was arrested. He looked at long Wen Jiu with this look, and then for his own sake, he almost killed that guy, just because of this.


    Song Xinling has a different liking for this man. Over the years, in fact, he has been avoiding this problem, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    To be honest, there used to be a lot of people pursuing themselves. But none of them is what she likes. But the appearance of this man, let her feel his heart.


    That feeling is absolutely different, a totally different feeling


    Belo came to the bottom of the building. A man was waiting for him.


    "I thought you would arrive earlier than I did, but I didn''t expect you to be more mature. It''s slower than the last time I saw youAlthough they are neighbors, Leng Tianhuo is also a kind of old man who doesn''t communicate with each other. Often because of some things, idle boring, come out to fight, but more often hide in the room, do their own things, never care about other people''s feelings


    Barrow said, "there are only two of them. And the smell of them makes me feel familiar. I seem to have dealt with them. "


    "You have time to talk nonsense, you should think about what to do now, because those people will come to us, we have been surrounded."


    Looking at the dress of these people, they look at each other, because they feel the same. Black night clothes, with two knives, a long knife, a short knife. And with his face covered, maybe in this era, many people will feel as if seeing such people. Because it''s like characters from some movies.


    But if some people don''t see it, it doesn''t mean these people will never exist. These people are killers who have been famous for a long time. Although no one can see their faces under the mask, for many people, their lives are worthless.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet ninja in this place. Thanks to you, boy, otherwise, I thought they would never appear in China "


    "

 Chapter 238

    There was a legend that there was a man living in the dark in Penglai. No one had seen their faces, and everyone who had met him was dead.


    This man is proficient in thousands of assassinations, and each of them can make a person''s life go away.


    That''s the strongest Ninja they''ve ever seen, but if that person doesn''t die, he may be in his 40s now.


    it''s said that more than ten years ago, ninja madly carried out his mission in the world, and as a result, an elite group was photographed by the United Nations, and then the whole Ninja army was annihilated. So in the next ten years, no Ninja was found in any country in the world.


    Penglai Ninja God "Sakata longyi!"


    "You sound like you''ve dealt with them. But you should know that they are not afraid of death. That''s why I say their lives are never worth money. So I suggest that it''s better to kill with one knife. "


    Lengtianhuo is one of the three major instructors of the United Nations. Of course, he has heard about the origin of these people. Although they have disappeared for more than ten years, he once dealt with them himself. But also suffered a lot of losses.


    "It''s none of your business. We''re only responsible for taking one person and another girl. You''re not the one we want. Leave now, unless you want to die."


    The leader speaks fluent Chinese, and barrow laments that his Chinese is better than his own. Are you sure it''s not a Chinese under this mask?


    barrow moves his muscles and bones, and it''s obvious that he hasn''t moved his hands for several days.


    "I heard that these guys didn''t come to me for any business. Now there''s nothing to do with you. Leave quickly. Just like the guy said, if you don''t want to die, go


    There was a trace of helplessness on bailuo''s face. Because he was so big, it was his second time to fight with ninja, because under the leadership of the old man, he once fought with the guy called Ninja God


    Night base


    "Lao Liu, do you remember the cherry blossom incident in those years"


    Heisha looked at the file in his hand, his brow was originally closed, but when he saw these three words, he became tight and wrinkled.


    White tooth said: "of course I remember this. Don''t go in. I almost died in the hands of that old man at that time. If it''s not for our old man and the boss, I''m afraid we''ll both have to be there. "


    This is a man with black fur and long silver hair. He has been covered with a face, maybe a lot of people want to know what is under his face and how ugly it is.


    But there''s no way. He has his rules. He will never take off the mask in his lifetime. Because it has no face to see anyone, although there is a past, but he absolutely does not want to mention it.


    Bai Ya is a master of assassination. No one can do better than him in melee sabre, including concealed weapons. His knife never came out of its sheath, because only the dead saw it come out of its sheath.


    Heisha said: "I think it''s interesting that the organization seems to be acting again. If it happens one day, what are you going to do"


    they did deal with each other, but they were still a child at that time. The old man doesn''t allow them to do it either. Now that the old man has gone, he doesn''t know which island he''s going to spend his holiday on. Now that everything is left to him, who makes him the second elder brother?


    "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what I will do if I see them again one day. Maybe I''ll kill them all with the knife in my hand. "


    Dark night base, never by nationality, no matter who the other party is. As long as they come here, they will give those people the power to become stronger and survive in this troubled world, although it seems to be calm on the surface. But in this world, there are still some dark places without sunshine. And most of them will be in places where the sun can''t shine.


    "I just got the news that ninjas are showing up again, and they are showing up on a large scale. It seems that their target is the boss, so I want you to go and wake up that guy. She is always a guy with eyes above the top. With a child beside him, he can''t do it at all. I don''t know whether he can face those guys or not


    Although they are cold-blooded and merciless on the surface, in fact, they all have their own warmth in the heart, just don''t let outsiders know.


    Bai Ya said, "I know about this. I will go. But it''s definitely not now. There are still a lot of things that haven''t been settled over there. I really don''t want to leave now. "


    "You mean, what''s wrong with that kid, ghost wolf?"


    Their personalities are capricious, but no one likes to make fun of his brother''s life. Although they are absolutely not allowed to intervene in some tasks. These rules are left by the old man, and no one can change them.


    White tooth said: "it''s not because of the last thing. He always said that you don''t trust him, so sometimes he even said that he would run away from home. You know her character. Once you say it, you will do it. So, I''m really worried that the guy will run away. He''s the best tracker I''ve ever seen, so he wants to hide. I''m afraid no one can find him... "As for this, Heisha never doubted it! After all, the boss has disappeared for so many years, but not long ago he found his heart, which shows what kind of ability he has. And the boss''s information in China is what he said.


    "I know about it. I''ll pay attention to it. Just remind the boss. Just tell him Sakata is awake and let him be more careful. Now that they have merged Mandala, if the two sides unite, let alone one, he is afraid that even the organization will have something to do with it. "


    When Bai Ya heard the news, he immediately disappeared in the same place, because he knew what the news meant. If he passed late, I''m afraid the boss''s life would be lost.


    On the other side, although a few people have not yet begun to fight, Leng Tianhuo''s face has not the smile of the past.


    If you know him, you must know that he is serious.


    "There are only eight people here, and two people have been hiding behind the scenes. I hope you can be careful and I''ll get them out."


    Of course, barrow knew someone was watching all the time, and it was near here. As for where it was, he didn''t know yet

 Chapter 239

    "I don''t think we need so much trouble. If we go together, we can get rid of all these people without a cup of tea. What are you wasting so much time on? It''s boring


    Before his words, bailuo had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared in other people''s perspective again, he had taken out a dagger in his hand and gently hung it on a person''s neck.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why did you choose to attack me. also. It seems that you already know who I am. Who told you that many people here were in a cold sweat. Even Tianhuo feels a little curious. He can''t even do that kind of speed just now. How does this guy do it?


    although there are many conditions in this world to judge the outcome, speed and strength are things that many people yearn for, because only with enough speed and strength can he become a real strong man.


    "You think I don''t know what you''re doing. I''m going to move you out, brothers


    Suddenly, a word came from all directions, sword in hand.


    Bailuo quickly dodged, but because he didn''t think about it, he still couldn''t avoid it. He got one in his arm.


    His speed is very fast, it can be said that in a moment back to the original position. If you slow down a little bit, you will be like the Ninja just now. By his companion with a dart hit into a hedgehog like character.


    "I told you long ago that we must be careful of these people. How careless "


    bailuo looked at his arm. He didn''t expect that he would fight 120% of his attention, but he was still intrigued. However, these people are really powerful. In order to kill themselves, they did not hesitate to attack their companions. It seems that for them, one life for another is a very worthwhile thing. No wonder their names are so worthless.


    "If you have time to come and talk to me, you might as well come and help me to kill them all."


    Leng Tianhuo originally intended to help, but after hearing this sentence, he suddenly stopped his own pace, saying that although he has the obligation to protect the safety of these two people, but at least now. This guy is so powerful. Let him play with these people alone. He just has a chance to observe the fighting style of this guy.


    "If you call me big brother, I will definitely help you. If you think about it, just call me big brother. I''ll kill all the people here for you, and I won''t leave any of them. "


    Bailuo really didn''t expect that this guy was such a villain. At this time, he fell into the well and asked himself to call him big brother.


    "If you call me grandfather, I''ll give you lucky money."


    White Luo speechless looking at this guy in front of him, originally is a dead fish eye. Now, because of his words, it seems that he has no spirit. He''s not a joker, but he knows it''s definitely not a time for joking. Maybe it''s in the hands of these guys.


    Leng Tianhuo was angry. He swore that even if this guy died in front of his own eyes, he would never interfere. Because this guy is too much. He came to help with his good intentions, but he even humiliated himself. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "since you say so, these people will be handed over to you."


    "What a friend you are," said barrow


    When a few people were ready to start, they didn''t know where one came from. It was dark, and it was right on the ground in front of barrow.


    It was a knife. Only by moonlight could he see clearly that it was a Tang knife! And even more strange is that there is a wine gourd hanging on it. Before long, only one man yelled.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. I''m not responsible if I run into you."


    Before long, I saw a young man riding a motorcycle rushing out.


    A lot of people quickly get out of the way, because this guy just bumps into me like a fool, no matter whether there is anyone in front of him or not. There was a guy who slowed down a step and was directly knocked out by him.


    This is a teenager in his early 20s. He has long hair and is wearing a black leather coat. Seems to see his face hit with a trace of helplessness. But I''ve never seen anyone in this situation. You can laugh.


    The young man waved his hand and said, "Damn it! I''ll tell you to get out of the way. Why don''t you go away? Are you deaf? Can''t you hear


    When the car stopped again, the Tang Dao had already appeared in his hand.


    "Damn, who''s going to be on the wrong set. Is there anyone making a movie near here "


    Leng Tianhuo''s personality is a bit of a middle two, plus he was just a little stimulated. It was a curiosity in my heart, where did this man come from


    bailuo shook his head and threw the strange sword on the ground. If it wasn''t for this guy''s sudden appearance, he even forgot to plant it on his arm.


    "who''s here, dare to stop us from doing things, don''t you want to live?"The young man pointed to his face and said, "I''m really curious. In this city, you don''t even know me. How do you live to the present day"?


    many people are staring at him, because they really don''t know the guy in front of them. It''s hard to be a person of great potential. But it doesn''t look like him. His eyes are a bit arrogant, as if they don''t know him Everyone in the field is in the eye.


    "Is this guy great?" Leng Tianhuo patted barrow on the arm.


    "Hiss!"


    "Are you doing it on purpose? You know I''m hurt, and you even asked me to hit me on the arm."


    Leng Tianhuo took back his hand. Obviously, he was not happy because his fingers were stained with some blood. So without saying a word, he rubbed against Barrow''s clothes. It looks like it''s a lot more, a lot more.


    Barrow didn''t have the heart to play games with these people. After all, he had to send them all away. He had to go to work tomorrow, otherwise he would be in trouble. No matter how fierce the swords in these people''s hands are, I''m afraid they are not as angry as the landlady.


    Juvenile, seems to have some helplessness, because he really did not expect that these guys really did not hear their own names. It seems necessary to report yourself.


    "Listen, your Laozi''s name is" Shi Tianyun! "


    "I heard that someone bullied my sister two days ago. Which one of you bastards here has the ability to stand up for me. I''ll fight with him alone. If I don''t win, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to me. "


    Barrow looked innocently at the guy in front of him. He doesn''t know who the name is and what it does

 Chapter 240

    "Who''s the name? It doesn''t seem that there''s anything special about it. Do you know it?"


    barrow shook his head. It seems that he doesn''t know this guy, either. However, he is more concerned about the front of this feign madness of the fire! He always knew that this guy wasn''t that simple, but now it seems to be true. It''s much more powerful than you think.


    He has a strong sense ability, because he has been fighting with killers for a long time, so he has a sense in his heart. Once there is danger, he can feel it.


    But when this guy came to his side, he didn''t notice. When he came to the stairs, he saw him. It can be seen that this guy is not weak, at least he should be above Tianyou!


    In this world, there was no free lunch, and he never believed that someone would suddenly appear beside him to protect their father and daughter.


    There is no fire without wind. This guy must have his own purpose when he follows him. As for what it is, he really doesn''t want to know now. Anyway, no matter how powerful this guy is, he has the ability to fight


    Perhaps neither of them thought that they didn''t know the man, but the ninja, the leader, knew him. Seeing the man''s face and hearing the name, they chose to retreat.


    "This guy can die, but if he is killed, there will be a lot of trouble. We still believe in retreat. Anyway, the next leader will come to this city soon. We just need to obey the orders. "


    Leng Tianhuo yawned and said: "originally, I was going to have a good fight with these guys, or see what will happen if you fight with these people. But now it seems hopeless. Go home and go to sleep. "


    Barrow looked at the guy with a look of excitement. His heart that is also a temper tantrum, if not look at the presence of many people, she will and this guy, a good fight.


    "Wait a minute, they can go just now, but you can''t go at all. You have to give me an explanation about that. Why did you bully my sister?"


    Just as they were about to leave, a Tang Dao was hanging around their necks. If they had just stepped forward, they would have lost their necks.


    Today, I don''t know where the bear kids came from. How dangerous it was just now. If they don''t stop, I''m afraid their heads will fall to the ground now.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. If we were a little later, we would die."


    It''s OK to joke when it''s cold, but now she has a temper. If the boy doesn''t give him an explanation, he will beat him into a cripple without saying a word. He doesn''t care who his father is


    "if he dies, he''ll die. I''ll waste so much time looking for you."


    Barrow yawned and said, "it seems that the bear boy is here for you. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go home to sleep. After all, I have to go to work tomorrow morning. I don''t want to be like some idle people."


    In the bar


    Looking at many people return the same way, but the only strange thing is that one is missing, and there is a little blood on one person''s body.


    "Zang long"


    Yan Hong looked at these people in front of him, and he was worried. Although he knew that these people''s lives were worthless, he was also a person. If you leave something to others, it means that there will be a lot of trouble in the future, and the leader will arrive soon. If something goes wrong at this time, I can''t afford it.


    "He''s dead, and in our own hands."


    He has already guessed this, but she doesn''t care about a person''s life and death at all. She wants to know whether the God is dead or not.


    "it seems that you have already dealt with that guy. I want to know whether he is dead or alive!"


    A lot of people bow their heads and don''t speak, because they are. Still thinking about what happened just now, they met a man faster than the ghost. At that moment, he had come to Zang Long''s back. Although he made a quick decision, he just scratched him a little.


    His companion lost his life because of this. If the leader knew about this, he would not spare them. I''m afraid they would not redeem their sins.


    "That man is really not simple, no matter from strength or means. I''ve never met a man like him. It''s amazing. I''ll report it to the chief. It''s all your fault. "


    If it wasn''t for this woman, they wouldn''t have been able to tell the truth. I went to kill others without any precaution. Now more importantly, although they came back, one of their brothers died. Now it''s time for the organization to employ people. It''s ready to fight against the black dragon club because of this woman''s words. Let oneself lose a brother, that means. The leader must be angry when he comes back


    Wu Hu Gang


    "It''s so stupid that you can do such a thing. It''s more and more unruly. I tell you, boy, if your father gives you to me, I have the obligation to educate you. But I seem to connive at you too much these years, and I have taught you like this. "Dragon grain nine looking at the boy in front of him, he is not angry to hit a place. This is the second brother''s child. Of course, he has compulsory education, but because of these years. I''ve been taking care of the gang''s affairs, so it''s hard to avoid ignoring this child, but I didn''t expect that he became like this.


    "Jiushuer, you know, that''s my sister. How can I watch her being bullied. So you can''t blame me for this. "


    Dragon grain nine went up and slapped the boy on the head.


    "If you do something wrong, it''s reasonable. I tell you, boy, you can stay here because your father is my second brother and I''m your ninth uncle. If this is not the case, I will let you go to school well instead of taking this road. You can see what your hair looks like. I''ll dye it back tomorrow. If it''s the same color, I''ll shave your head. "


    Shi Tianyun was depressed. He was 18 years old and had already reached the age of adulthood. Long Wenjiu still treats him like a child. Isn''t it obvious that he looks down on him?


    "your eyes are very unconvinced, right? Go out now, go back to sleep well, and dye my hair back tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you can wait for me to tell your father... "

 Chapter 241

    Bailuo is not a fool. He naturally knows that the appearance of these people is not accidental. It should be someone who has determined his position and let them assassinate him.


    Look at these people. They are cruel and ruthless, even to their companions. It seems that only the Ninja trained by that man has this ability.


    when barrow got home, he heard a strange footstep when he came to the gate. When he pushed the gate open, a stick hit him directly.


    Barrow turned to avoid, seized the stick, and saw a woman at the other end. Song Xinling!


    "My aunt, have you made a mistake? You can see clearly and call again. If I hadn''t acted fast, you could have knocked me out with this stick. "


    Song Xinling knew that she had dialed the wrong person, but she always had a sense of propriety in her heart. If it''s the man in front of you, you can avoid your own attack, and you won''t get hurt. If it''s someone else, it''s not necessarily.


    Song Xinling turns on the light and looks at the man in front of him as if he is injured. His left arm has been bleeding.


    "This is how to return a responsibility, just still good, how can get hurt" say to want to take first aid box.


    Seeing this silly girl busy, bailuo suddenly feels that she is happy at this moment. If one day, the girl in danger, he will be desperate to protect her.


    Although this is just a promise that has not been fulfilled, this woman is not afraid of danger, follows her side and helps him take care of her daughter.


    Such a girl is worth guarding with her life


    On the other side


    Suddenly, there was a power failure in the bar, and the surrounding environment became gray. Many people took out their own weapons. Because there is no situation here, there will never be a power outage. Now it seems that someone is coming, and he is a very powerful person.


    "Go and check what''s going on. The others will stay and be fully prepared.


    It''s a coincidence that all this happened. I just organized the assassination tonight, but I didn''t succeed. Now I have such a character. If there is no coincidence and living is just an accident, a fool will believe it.


    But soon after, many people heard a scream, just went out to check that the younger brother never came back.


    Gradually, the environment around him in the dark began to become very unclear bit by bit. After that, I went back to my room to get the flashlight.


    But he heard all the screams, but it was only five minutes. All the sounds disappeared, and everything became so quiet, as if nothing had ever happened in the dark.


    The light came on and he came to the living room. All the people who were here fell down, and none of them stood. Maybe a few people are still breathing, but they are not far from death.


    "You are so bold that you don''t even listen to my orders and dare to disobey my orders. Don''t think you are my daughter, so I dare not kill you."


    Looking at a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, Yan Hong came over with her head down. Because she knew that if she didn''t explain it clearly, she would die. He has always been such a person. He can not recognize anyone, including his own daughter. In order to avoid one thing, he even pretended to die


    "Father, I thought you would be here for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    There was panic in her tone and expression. There was a slight sweat on the beautiful and lovely face.


    The middle-aged man, with white temples, seems to be in his 50s. My hair is not long, I''m wearing a suit, but I can see it''s very strong. In fact, he is very thin and relatively small. But no one could have imagined that such a man in his fifties had just knocked everyone to the ground in just two minutes, and it took another two minutes to bring about the end of everyone''s life.


    He has a pair of cold eyes looking at his daughter, he seems to be disappointed.


    "Tell me why you have to disobey my orders. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, even if you are my daughter, I will get rid of you."


    For so many years, he has not stepped into this country, but the appearance of the black dragon club recently has made the old man who has been sleeping for nearly ten years stand up again, because maybe only he knows what kind of strong enemy he is.


    Yan Hong told her guess to the middle-aged man in front of her


    On the other side


    Skyfire made a call.


    "You mean Ninja has sneaked into the city. It seems that you need to start ahead of time. "


    Leng Tianhuo hung up the phone. The reason why he called the phone was that he wanted an answer. It''s an order, because no matter what they do, the military has no right to interfere.


    That man has come to this city. If the old man does it himself, I''m afraid he will be in trouble. Moreover, he is cruel and ruthless. In order to achieve his goal, even his own daughter can be sacrificed.If this time let him stare at white Luo, it means that this boy absolutely has no way to live, oneself still want to find a way to help him. At least now is the time.


    Today''s Moonlight, although very good, but let him feel an unprecedented killing. If this feeling is right, it will be him. The old guy who is 50 years old and still on the front line.


    Although they disdain to fight with him, but for their ultimate goal. From now on, it should be enough to make him seriously


    in the bar


    The corpses on the ground have been cleaned up, because in this world, the weak have no reason to survive, they are doomed to have no way to protect themselves, only to be killed. Perhaps for them, early death is happiness.


    "You mean that the person who has disappeared for six years has appeared"


    when Sakata longyi looks at his daughter, he also knows that this girl has no courage to cheat him, unless she really doesn''t want to live.


    It seems that this time I''ve come to the right place. I can meet the one who made him happy. He should regret the decision he made six years ago.


    He should also die in his own hands. For the first time in many years, he wants to attack a young man. Maybe that boy is the only one. However, there is an unprecedented pressure on the boy

 Chapter 242

    "There seems to be a saying in this country that you can''t kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. You don''t have to do it yourself. Just let me meet him and I''ll bring his head back."


    I saw a man in black whispered that he had never failed in his mission since his debut. Although he had never dealt with such experts, I''m afraid no one could stop him if he wanted to run.


    Sakata said with a smile: "service department! If you can really do this, then I can retire and I will give you the whole organization. But if you fail, I think you know what the consequences are


    He raised the child by himself. He taught all the Kung Fu himself. He didn''t let himself down. Although he is better than blue, he is also a first-class expert now.


    "I remember it, but you can rest assured that he and I will only come back one" and then "take Kawabata and quickly disappear in the same place."


    Obviously, he can''t wait. He wants to see the legendary man right now. As long as he can kill him, he will be the leader of the organization in the future.


    In the future, no matter what you want to do, no one can stop you


    Night base


    "I see. Go down first and tell the brothers to be careful, because those two guys are not as easy to deal with as we think."


    "Yes


    I saw this man disappear in the same place. Heisha laughed. These are all the experts of the first phase, who had been trained by the old man himself. Later, it was handed over to bailuo. After a year of training, his strength increased greatly.


    Only the top 100 people in the organization are eligible to enter the first phase. They have their own code. "The thorn of the night!"


    Originally, these people should be in the charge of bailuo, but because this guy suddenly left six years ago, the control of dark thorn finally came to his hands.


    From phase 12 to phase 6, we walk in the world of killers and complete tasks all over the world. As long as they have money, no matter who they are, they will choose to do it.


    The fifth phase is in charge of the organization''s sources of income in all countries in the world. Of course, they don''t care about any other activities except for the old man''s provisions.


    The fourth phase deals with mercenaries from all over the world. Once they challenge the dignity of the night, the experts in the fourth phase will act. So the character of ghost wolf will be so lawless, no one will pay attention to it.


    The leader of the third phase, Shashen, has been leading his brothers around the world. He is also the only one who puts his members into the battlefield. In short, when taking over the war, we may see their shadow in the contest between countries


    The second phase of guarding the dark night base is one of the core forces of the dark night. Each of them is a rare master. If they are released, it will be enough to set off big waves in the world.


    But the first issue is absolutely different, because these guys have no humanity, and the places they pass will become dark, even for children. So only that guy has the ability to make everyone in the first phase submit.


    He has a habit of frightening when he doesn''t listen, beating when he doesn''t fear, and killing when he doesn''t obey!


    On the day when he became the first instructor, he killed a quarter of 100 people. Although he had made up the staff for six years, he still could not compete with the organization of that year


    The book goes back to the true story


    "I didn''t expect that the old lunatic, ryunoichi Sakata, actually appeared. If it was according to my character, I would compete with him personally and use the sniper gun in my hand to get rid of him."


    City


    Endless, as if everything is always so endless, Bai Luo just wanted to rest, but his own kind of judgment of killing intention told him that he could not sleep!


    Before the fight in the dark began, belo had quietly come to this man''s side.


    Because of this situation, she never thought that there were two waves of people to assassinate herself one day. But the latter is much more powerful than the former, otherwise, he can''t come alone.


    "I know you are here. You are as powerful as the legendary one. Now that I''m here, I''ll show up.


    Barrow stood behind a tree and came out stumbling when he heard this guy''s words. Because in this world, he has met many killers, many. There are many people who compete with themselves, and those who fight against themselves often die early. "


    When he looked at the thin young man in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was wrong. It seems that this guy doesn''t have such strong strength. Is it because her self-confidence was too heavy just now, so she didn''t feel the appearance of this person.


    Because at this moment, he seems to feel that there is no breath on this person, which is not decent at all. He also said that he was a strong man. Now it seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    "To tell you the truth, you should pretend you didn''t find me. In this case, we don''t have to fight. You don''t have to die! "Looking at the boy in front of him, barrow knew that the goods were not so simple. Because there are a lot of strong opponents in these years.


    But there are very few people like this who dare to challenge themselves on their own.


    "You''re barrow"


    barrow nodded and looked into his eyes as if he were confirming.


    "It''s really my name. If I say my name, we don''t have to fight each other. You should leave quickly to avoid hindering my sleep. Otherwise, I''m really rude to you."


    Looking at Barrow''s unreasonable reply, he suddenly felt that his patience had been polished by the guy. He thought that this guy would be an absolute strong man, but he didn''t expect that he was just a young man who likes to be eloquent.


    "In fact, you misunderstood me. I just want to confirm your name. At least someone can tell me that I didn''t find the wrong person. At least let me know who died in my hands! "


    The conversation between the two seems a little unreasonable, but it''s sure that it''s full of killing intention.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have come!"


    Takegawa will throw his knife on the ground, because he disdains to fight with people weaker than himself, whether from his breath or his weapons. This guy can''t be his own opponent. Is it true that the legend is wrong, or is it that this guy is a fake?


    barrow said: "what''s the meaning of this"


    but neither of them found that on the opposite roof, there was a man standing to watch the duel between them.


    "In view of your strength is too weak, I let you three moves!"


    Seeing this scene, Leng Tianhuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "sure enough, the weak died of talking too much!"

 Chapter 243

    He had been waiting here for a long time, but the two men just talked and didn''t do anything. Let him very helpless, even sometimes, he wants to go down, and this man contest, he also wants to fight with this kind of real ninja.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, you told me three moves"


    it seems that barrow feels that he has been completely underestimated. Over the years, it seems that few people dare to talk to him like this. Here, I don''t know where a little devil came from. He even said that he wanted to make three moves.


    Generally, in this case, he still has to choose to accept it calmly. After all, such opportunities are not available every day. We can see how shameless this guy is.


    "In that case, I''ll do it..."


    Military district headquarters


    "The news just came over there, and the guy really couldn''t bear it. But it''s up to Skyfire what to do. "


    Tianyou is out on a mission and can''t come back for a while. Otherwise, it must be done. Because he is the most suitable person to do it


    Recently, several terrorist activities have occurred in several neighboring countries.


    The other side are all well-trained, and they will commit suicide on the spot even if they are caught. Dealing with such people is the most troublesome thing.


    Because in just a few days, there have been three human bombs. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, those guys at the United Nations will not be able to sleep.


    "Corinda. I want Tianyou to perform this task by his side. Otherwise, how could I be so passive "


    the middle-aged man was slightly surprised, and then quietly read the name in his mouth.


    "Corinda. Since the top secret commander of the United Nations has even appeared in person, it seems that something big is going to happen! "


    On the other side


    "You''re the first one to live after I''ve done this. So I''m not going to kill you. Go back and tell your master not to mess with me again. Otherwise, next time I''m not going to save your arm, I''ll save your life. "


    Looking at the arm that fell on the ground, bailuo suddenly felt that he was not as cruel as before, and even had some virgin heart. It''s certainly not a good phenomenon to go on like this. In the future, there are still many things to face. It seems that we should recover our character quickly


    Takegawa is a ninja, no matter how painful he is. Even when he saw his arm fall to the ground, he didn''t speak, let alone cry or even beg for mercy.


    Sure enough, two people''s degree is not in a balance line, although in the original time they are. Did not take out all the strength, but later no matter how hard they try, can''t keep up with his speed, more can''t let him hurt, even if only a little.


    Leng Tianhuo was on the top of the opposite building, and everything happened in front of him was recorded.


    "Death waltz!"


    He read the name again.


    This is one of the top ten stunts of the man in the legend. It turns out that this is the third one. Can take away a person''s life in an instant, but it doesn''t look cruel, just like a dance in the moonlight. Beautiful but dangerous


    Barrow''s gone. He doesn''t have time to play games with these people. Because the news has come from white tooth, and more dangerous people have come to him, he doesn''t have to waste time with such a small role.


    In the bar


    "In fact, I knew you would come back, but I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed. It''s a shame to me."


    Sakata looked at the child''s smiling face just now. It''s only two hours since it became like this. And still went to an arm, it seems that he has got the punishment he wants most.


    Takegawa''s face was calm. Although his arm was dripping blood all the time, he didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    "It''s my fault. I underestimated the enemy too much. I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful. But even if I fight with all my strength, I''m not his opponent, especially the "death waltz."


    That''s a very strange skill. I can''t even say that. It''s an absolute killing skill.


    His speed is very slow, circling around him, but it''s just his own illusion. His speed doesn''t seem to have changed, but no matter how he pursues it. It''s always a little bit close.


    When takegawa''s attack ended, the man stopped where he was, and his arm fell to the ground. He didn''t even feel the pain. We can see how fast this person is. Cut off one''s arm, but the other doesn''t feel pain. This is absolute assassination, and it''s superior!


    Sakata said: "this time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Go back and take good care of yourself. There are still some things to do next. I want you to do them for me. Call the shadow in


    However, in his heart, he was not calm. He thought it would be gone for six years, and Kung Fu should go back. But he didn''t expect that he could still use "death waltz!""The devil! Death waltz These are the guy''s famous stunts!


    Originally, these are all legendary Kung Fu, but I didn''t expect that such a person less than 30 years old could be better than blue.


    "Kill the emperor!"


    This man who has created countless legends, bailuo is his disciple. And it''s the strongest of the twelve killers. These skills of killing people can not be learned by ordinary people.


    It is said that in this world, there is a top-notch method of assassination. You can cut someone''s head in a flash, but you can keep that person alive. As long as one minute, if there are ten people standing opposite, it only takes him three seconds to make all those people die, and it can also make people move towards death without knowing it.


    What kind of Kungfu was that? He wanted to see it in his dreams, but later he thought about it again, and he still didn''t want to see it. Because most of the people who saw that move have fallen somewhere in the world


    The next morning, as before, barrow sent his daughter to school, as if yesterday''s event had not happened, and no one saw his wound. No one can judge whether he is hurt from his expression.


    "Dad, will you come to pick me up from school"


    bailuo gently hung a little nose on white candy and said with a smile, "of course, I will come to pick you up from school today. So you must wait for me "


    "

 Chapter 244

    Barrow went to work, but he didn''t notice that shortly after he left, a figure was staring at his daughter.


    Wu Hu Gang


    "It''s true that when someone stares at the child, he doesn''t know who the other person is"


    when Han Yi hears the news, he is furious. He has guessed who these people are, but he still can''t believe it.


    The guy clearly promised that he would never hurt the child, but he turned back unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know the specific identity. There are many people on the other side. Judging from their clothes, they should be ruthless characters. We dare not follow them too closely for fear that they will find out."


    Jinglei looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was really a little jealous, because he had never seen anyone so frightened.


    Now he is worried about this because of a child. He must do it well.


    In Wuhu Gang, he can not listen to anyone, but he must not listen to the middle-aged man, because he is his own father.


    "You investigate first. I have to protect the child myself. I know that person''s means. Once he is serious, it means that everything is over. "


    Han Yi takes his coat and goes away, hoping that those people can look at their face and won''t attack the child, if not. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable tonight.


    He never dreamed that such a character as Shi Wenlong would turn back. He clearly promised that he would never attack the child, but now what he has done, he even arranges his subordinates to stare at the child. What''s the purpose? It must be revenge.


    After school time


    Han Yi has been sitting in a small booth at the gate of the school. He is observing all the people around him, but he finds that they don''t seem to have arrived yet. At least now he hasn''t found them all.


    Looking at groups of children coming out from the inside, Han Yi is eating. When did the head of his hall suffer such grievances and become a bodyguard for a child. If it gets out, it''s a big joke.


    Gradually, he finally got to the child. White candy came with her schoolbag on her back, but soon several people appeared behind her.


    Han Yi put out his cigarette butt and fell to the ground. "Asshole, here we are at last!"


    Han Yi came to several people and yelled, "if there''s nothing wrong, leave quickly. I know you are all in your own hands. I also know that you all have to, so I don''t want to hurt you and get out of here before I''m angry. "


    "Dad, why are you here"


    White Candy looks at the middle-aged man in front of her with a smile on her face, because I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the middle-aged man, and I still think there is something busy, so he has been with me all the time


    those people, look at me, I see you, they don''t seem to know the middle-aged man in front of me. Without a word, it''s a punch.


    Han Yi dodges and grabs a man''s wrist. He finds a strange tattoo.


    This man is not a member of the Wuhu gang. If he joins the gang, he can''t have a tattoo. No one dares to violate the rules set by elder Qi. Now it seems that these people are another wave.


    "Who are you? How dare you touch my daughter and don''t want to live"


    but those people didn''t answer. They fought without saying a word, and they were quick and fierce. Every move is aimed at the key, if not for him. I''m afraid he has fallen to the ground now.


    the three of them kicked him out with a joint effort and stepped back several steps. I''ve just stabilized myself.


    Han Yi knows that he may not be the opponent of these people. He regrets why he didn''t let some good brothers follow him. Now it''s good. It''s hard to fight these people one on one. Now there are three of them, and they are still here.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to touch her today, I will fight with you."


    At this moment, a man in black suddenly appeared. The three nodded at the same time and said, "Mr. Feiying!"


    "You take the child away first, and I''ll take the old guy. Hurry up, or when the guy comes, things will be in trouble."


    Han Yi rushed up directly with two machetes. He didn''t care who these people were. He only knew that whoever dares to move the child now, he would fight with anyone.


    But in the next second, flying shadow directly broke one of his arms.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yi felt the strength of the man in this instant, because his right hand had been broken.


    Then he kicked him to the ground.


    White candy quickly came up: "don''t beat my father!"


    Han Yi stood up from the ground and said: "silly girl, dad is OK, you get out of the way first."


    "Your Excellency is a man. One of your arms has been broken. I don''t want to kill you. If you don''t, I''ll be rude to you. " Flying shadow coldly said, obviously has no patience.Han Yi laughed, picked up the machete from the ground again, and said with a smile, "what''s the point of breaking a hand for my baby daughter? If you want to touch her today, you''ll step on Laozi''s body."


    White candy hugged Han Yi and cried, "Dad, don''t fight any more. If you go on like this, you will die! "


    She is very remorseful now, because it''s only from the time she came back. Han Yi has been injured for her several times.


    "Since it''s you who want to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Feiying rushes up again, and Han Yi uses all his strength to fight out. He knew that under this move, he would die, but at least he had to fight for some time. Because at the first time of the fight, he had already made a phone call quietly.


    No one saw it, but he is not a fool. All he can do now is to delay. Even if you lose your life, you have to keep your daughter safe.


    In the next second, a woman blocked a blow for him!


    "No matter who you are, I''ll get out of here before I get angry, or you''ll all die here.


    The woman wore a cloak, as before, and her hat was so low that no one could see her face clearly.


    But, who knows in the next second, she suddenly left, the speed is so fast!


    Everyone was a little surprised. What kind of speed is this? White candy is very familiar. This feeling is too familiar, because this is the third time I have seen her.


    At this time, behind the crowd came an angry voice, full of anger and cold.


    "Who moved my daughter! Stand up for me


    White candy heard the sound, immediately turned his head, exclaimed: "Dad!"

 Chapter 245

    "If you come a little later, I will die in their hands."


    Han Yi seems to be relieved to see the man in front of him. Now he doesn''t know why he has the courage to stand up and where he has the strength. Now, the chest still has the right hand which the fracture is that kind of ache. Let him collapse to the ground.


    "Daddy White candy quickly held him and called out.


    The men, seeing it was barrow, turned to leave without saying a word. But barrow will never give him such an opportunity, people do wrong things, you have to pay the price.


    "Where else do you want to go"


    Feiying comes up with a punch, which seems to be merciless and wants to kill him with one punch.


    But it was easily blocked by bailuo, and he grabbed his wrist and gently broke it up, "click!"


    Flying shadow yelled, because this kind of strong tingling feeling is particularly uncomfortable. Even if his endurance is very strong, but his wrist is broken, if he says nothing, it is unrealistic.


    Flying shadow pulled out his waist knife, without a word, according to his neck came so. Because now for him, he has to avoid all the attacks of this man. Just a moment ago, his wrist was broken. I''m afraid no one knows what kind of pressure it is better than him.


    Barrow leaned back, but this guy was not a gas-saving lamp. Without saying a word, he ran to his wrist and stabbed him again.


    Barrow knew this guy was just trying to let go.


    But at the same time, Feiying didn''t expect that this guy had a backhand. At the moment when he took back his wrist, he kicked him in the abdomen. He was like a kite with broken line, and hit a street lamp in the back. Because of such a powerful impact, the light bulb was broken in an instant


    Feiying knew that he was not an opponent, so he turned around and ran. How could barrow have given him such a chance


    but soon, those people were not fools, and without a word, they killed him. Although they are surprised, they will never be afraid. So without saying a word, he picked up the long knife and cut it.


    But the strength of these people is average, and only three of them came. Bailuo hit them directly on the neck with one punch.


    Although this group will not let them die, it will also make them lose their fighting ability in a moment.


    He didn''t have to be lenient, but after all, so many people were watching. At least he had some means. If he really killed several people with his heavy hand, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble.


    "Guoguo, you two go back to school first and wait for me. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Barrow didn''t expect that the guy who had just been kicked by himself stood up and ran in a different direction. He can spare everyone else, but this guy can''t. Even if we don''t kill him today, we have to make him less skinned.


    Feiying tries to endure the pain on his body. How can he not feel it? He has broken at least three ribs now. Now I have to endure every step. Maybe no one can understand the intense pain.


    At this moment, all he could think of was to run away, so that he could survive.


    There are no people who are not afraid of death in this world. The reason why they are not afraid of death is that they have not received absolute fear.


    Now Feiying has realized that feeling, the feeling of being side by side with the God of death, the strong pressure just now, and the deterrent force, in an instant, let his calm heart collapse in an instant.


    She ran into the woods because it was sparsely populated and there were so many roads that she could leave quickly.


    They have been trained in this way since childhood, and no one is more familiar with it in the jungle. So it''s the best way to escape in the jungle.


    However, he just forgot one thing. This is the best killer behind him. The little training he has experienced is a piece of cake for this man. After all, when he was 16 years old, he was enough to beat the instructor of the 12th issue.


    The instructor of the dark night base changes every ten years. He has been in that position six years ago. And it''s the strongest position among the 12 instructors


    At this moment, barrow saw a man standing in the distance. Judging from his age, he should be middle-aged, at least forty or fifty years old.


    "Help me, Lord!"


    Feiying seems to see hope and rushes towards the middle-aged man.


    But what he didn''t expect, when he passed the moment, waiting for him is the end of life.


    The middle-aged man held a short head in his hand, gently waved it in his palm, and cut off his carotid artery in an instant.


    Feiying covers his neck and falls to the ground. He looks at the middle-aged man in front of him as if he can''t believe it.


    "For Why "


    " my men don''t need people like you who like to run away. If you do, I''ll be happy, but if you run back. Then I''ll take you on the road myself, like now. "But Feiying was dead, and he didn''t even hear the answer. But his eyes did not close, because he was very unwilling. Maybe in the next life, he will choose not to be the enemy of this man


    "I thought I was cruel enough, but I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than me. Seeing your face suddenly reminds me of the shame of that year. As an old man, isn''t it good to retire well? Why do you have to show up in front of me to make me feel nauseous "


    when barrow saw this old face, of course he knew it. Over the years, he had never been as calm as he is now. It was this guy who almost drove him to the end.


    If the old man didn''t come early at that time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him now.


    "I didn''t expect that the weak little devil could be such a powerful existence today. If I had known that, I would have left you on that battlefield. "


    Sakata looked at the boy in front of him. In an instant, his veins burst up.


    Because this guy broke his plan twice, but he''s the only one who broke his plan and is still alive.


    "It''s said that you are the God of ninja. I''ve heard of you in those years. I couldn''t get rich at that time, but I was only a 16-year-old boy. But now that ten years have passed, I also want to see how much strength you have in those years. "


    As soon as Sakata looked at the boy in front of him, he suddenly laughed.


    "White death, I want to see how you died today!"

 Chapter 246

    Bailuo is really rude. After all, where is this guy''s identity? If you don''t deal with it carefully, I''m afraid it will be him who will die.


    "Sakata ryichi, I''ve heard your name, and I''m looking forward to playing with you. But now I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. To be honest, I''m really looking forward to it. "


    When he was an unknown little killer, this guy had gained great reputation in the world, and no one even dared to provoke him. In addition to the old man who dared to challenge him, I''m afraid there are few people who want to challenge him.


    Sakata said with a smile, "you''re looking forward to it, and I''m looking forward to it, of course!"


    "If that''s the case, what else do you need? I heard that your most powerful skill is assassination. I''ll stand here and ask you to kill me. I''m waiting for you! If you have the ability, come "


    on the other side


    Han Yi was in the hospital. Obviously, this time he was injured a lot.


    There are bandages on his body and on his arms. If he didn''t have a good body foundation, he would still be in a coma now.


    there is a woman beside him. She looks at him and shakes her head slightly. Han Yi said: "is it really worth doing so much for that silly child"?


    Han Yi said: "look what you said, isn''t she your daughter? Besides, I like this child from the bottom of my heart. If anyone dares to touch her, I will be the first to let them go. "


    Han Yi is very curious. He doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is. As a mother, he would love his daughter very much, but he didn''t feel it in this woman.


    "She is indeed my daughter, but the most regretful thing in my life is that I gave birth to her!"


    "What do you mean"


    when he heard this, Han Yi sat up with his body. He doesn''t care so much. The reason why this woman can stay with her is because of the white candy. Also because of this relationship, he was kind-hearted to accept her, did not expect her to say such words.


    I would have turned over if I had followed my previous character


    "You don''t need to know what it is. You can also regard me as having never heard of it, because I think no one in the world will understand me except that man. Maybe no one in the world understands me at all. "


    Her eyes with a trace of sadness, no one can tell what kind of feeling it is, but in countless nights, she had tears.


    No one knows what its tears mean


    maybe it''s deep regret. It''s because of this regret in my heart that I choose to escape all the time. Don''t give that man any more trouble, but there''s no way. She has to find the person she wants to find through that man and kill him


    After a few moves, barrow waved his fist gently, as if he hadn''t had such a good fight for a long time.


    But maybe both of them understand one thing, that is. Barrow was much younger than him. Although he was just trying his skills, he was just trying his skills.


    But all the scenes were taken in by one person. He didn''t do anything these days. He was staring at barrow secretly.


    To be honest, this afternoon, he couldn''t help but want to do it, because he couldn''t look at the little girl. So they were taken away by these people.


    He knows what these guys do. Once this little girl falls into their hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy came very fast. He arrived as soon as he was about to move, so he had no choice but to stay in the same place. Think of a way to follow in the dark, and then take a panoramic view of the two people''s moves.


    Although it''s nothing for two people, there is still a trace of fear in Tianhuo''s heart!


    He didn''t expect that ryunoichi Sakata had such Kung Fu. He didn''t expect that he was over 50 years old and had such Kung Fu.


    Similarly, he did not think of it. Is barrow strong when he is strong, or is he hiding his strength all the time. It seems that every time he fights with someone, he can burst out a stronger force to fight against it.


    The level of yuluocha is nothing. For him, just a little bit of strength can defeat him.


    Because Sakata ryunoichi is definitely not the little role of yuluocha. I''m afraid even ten yuluocha can''t beat one Sakata ryunoichi.


    "It''s really interesting. I want to see how many things I don''t know between you two, including your power, I want to know."


    He lit a cigarette for himself, as if he were fighting against two people, raising his spirit.


    The fight between the two is still going on


    "I think it''s almost time to warm up. It''s time to show your real strength."


    There was a slight smile on Sakata''s face. Because all of a sudden she felt as if her strength was. It''s not as strong as it used to be.


    If you use your current strength, you can''t take it down without hundreds of moves!"Before we start, I hope you can answer me a question. What is defense, what is attack "


    listen to this old guy''s words, white Luo suddenly smile, and laugh very happy. He even asked the question that he had answered the old man. Although it has been so long, he still missed it when he thought about it.


    "You''re not the first one to ask me that, but you''re far from him. You ask me what is defense, what is attack "


    just like my fists. And the dagger in my hand, for me, every punch on the opponent''s body is an attack. It''s the best defense to be able to beat others to death and not hurt yourself.


    Sakata ryichi listened to this answer at the beginning! The brow was tight, but gradually, he laughed. Because in his opinion, the answer is different. He is very young. If you give him ten years, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent again!


    "Then let''s start!"


    They were about to duel. Suddenly, there was a man standing on the top of the tree. His kung fu was very high. Standing on the branch, he could not fall down with such a small force area. It seems that he is a master


    "That''s enough. The boy can''t die now. I''ll give you a chance to kill him later, but it''s definitely not now. I want a person to know that she was right in the first place. "


    Bailuo said: "I have felt a master nearby for a long time. I didn''t expect you to show up on your own initiative. It''ll save me trouble. Now that I''m here, I''ll stay! "


    The silver needle in Barrow''s hand, in a moment, inspired from the palm of his hand! But he caught it with one hand.


    The man was slightly surprised, but soon he still laughed, "Liuzhu! You can quit the world. You are not his opponent

 Chapter 247

    In an empty room, the light is so dim, everything around is so quiet, it seems that even the wind can''t hear.


    The woman took off her cloak. It was a very beautiful face, just like the child of angels and demons. Although she has a beautiful face like an angel, she also has a heart that death can''t touch.


    The one you love is right beside you, but you can''t show up. This may be the biggest sorrow in life


    the biggest obstacle between them is the six-year-old girl, white candy, her own daughter


    Eight years ago, night base


    A man and a woman came side by side, their fingers clasped, looking like lovers, people around have cast envious eyes. Because the man is so handsome, the girl is so beautiful, just like a fairy.


    "You are sure of this task, you can do it yourself, although it is the old man''s own order. But as long as you need me, I''ll do it myself. You just have to stay at home. "


    The boy is 18 years old. He is not too tall, but he is not short. His facial features are very beautiful, but his ability can make everyone bow to the throne!


    The woman is dressed in black leather and has long purple hair. She looks very beautiful. Of course, he is also the dream lover of many rare goddesses in this base.


    But most of them can only stand in the distance to have a look, because they all know that this girl already has a place, that is, the boy beside her.


    "I don''t want you to support me all my life. I have to rely on my own ability and then go out to make money. This task is dangerous, but I can do it. When I come back, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Barrow gently scratched the little bridge of the girl''s nose and said with a smile, "you little fool, we are not short of money. Even if I can support you all my life, I can afford it! "


    The career they choose, though very dangerous, can make them rich. The two of them are a rare combination of talents in the killer world. Their joint efforts have never failed, so many people will stay away when they hear their code name


    "This task is not so simple. If you are in danger, you can come back early. Or tell me, I''ll help you! "


    They have been together for three years, and they have been inseparable for three years. At that time, the young ghost had become a graceful and beautiful boy.


    At the beginning, that pretty, innocent and lively little girl also grew up to be a graceful beauty in these three years.


    The fate of the two seems destined to come together, at least all of our friends think so


    "Are you two finished? The boss really is. She goes out to perform a task. Do you want us to come out together to deliver it? The instructor knows that she wants to swear! Is it the second brother "


    ghost wolf looks at two people innocently, and wants to find a beautiful woman now, and then show them to death like them!


    Heisha continued to play with the sniper gun, as if there was only one sniper gun in its world!


    "You''re talking to me," Heisha said with a smile.


    The demon star said with a smile: "the second brother will live with that sniper gun for a lifetime, ha ha ha!"


    Bai Ya doesn''t smile, but he nods because of this sentence. I don''t know if the face under the mask is not smiling


    People are joking and watching Ye Jing leave


    "Xiaofei, I heard that you collected a piece of jade"


    Heisha nodded and said: "yes, you bought it for half a million dollars. You like it"


    bailuo said with a smile: "don''t you wait for this girl to come back and give it to her as a birthday present? I''ll give you fifty thousand dollars!"


    Heisha shook his head and said, "half a million to buy, half a million to sell. I''m idle and bored. You think it''s very good. It''s worth 800000 US dollars in the market price, even if other people don''t care. You want at least 2 million! "


    Bailuo sat on the sofa, scratched his head and said, "don''t you think that''s the lion''s big mouth"


    Heisha said with a smile, "no, it''s blackmail!"


    "OK, you''re tough. I''ll give you two million dollars!"


    The Phoenix clapped his hands and said, "great! The second brother robbed the eldest brother. I ask for a treat


    Heisha said with a smile, "no problem. Next time we go to Hawaii, you really want to dance with your second brother on the beach. I''ll give you the money."


    It can be seen that the brothers'' feelings at that time were really good


    On the other side


    Ye Jing came to this strange city. It took him three days to find his target.


    But it seems that this person and he know something different, it is a diseased seedling. She''s pretty and handsome. Face always with a faint smile. It looks as warm as the summer sun.


    Ye Jing came to the villa in her own way.


    "You''re here to kill me. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''d rather die in your hands than live like this. Because I don''t want to die. It''s ugly. ""What do you mean"


    "in fact, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the employer of this task. I asked you to kill me, but now you can do it, ha ha... "


    The man was very happy with the sunshine on his face.


    Ye Jing encountered this situation for the first time. Some people hired killers to kill her.


    "How long can you live?" asked Ye Jing.


    "The doctor said there was a month left. But I don''t want to wait until a month later. So I hope you can kill me now. "


    This kind of feeling really makes this girl feel uncomfortable. When did you perform such a shameful task? If you knew it was like this, you should refuse to replace other people.


    "Then I''ll wait for you for a month, because it''s too easy for me to get to you. I don''t have the stimulation I want and the superior sense of success!"


    Later, she learned that the man deliberately withdrew all the guards in order to give him this opportunity.


    "In that case, please give me more advice in the next month. You haven''t finished your meal yet. I''ll make some for you. Don''t worry. I won''t poison you. I''ll eat it in front of you. "


    The man''s name is "junyang!" A month is not short or long. But in this month, it makes Ye Jing feel more relaxed than ever, because this man is so kind that she can''t even start.


    On the street


    "Thank you for accompanying me for a week, but don''t you really regret it"


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "you can accompany you through the last month of your life, at least you can leave without regret."


    Junyang said: "you are a good man, but after so long, I don''t know your name. If I can live longer, I will consider you as my wife. Because I think you''re good! "

 Chapter 248

    The man from time to time, and his kind of sunshine smile. Let Ye Jing put down his guard completely. Even forget their identity, or a killer.


    "Don''t run. You know I can''t catch up with you now. If you run too far, I can''t catch up with you. If you don''t come home with me in time, let''s make your own dinner. "


    Junyang smiles and looks at the woman in front of him. His body is getting weaker and weaker, but the smile on his face never recedes.


    Junyang is very kind to the girl who is a killer. He has never been a little unruly to her. He gets up early every day and prepares breakfast for her in person.


    "I don''t want to cook. It''s not suitable for me. You''d better do it yourself."


    Ye Jing changed into a good-looking dress, unlike her previous suit, which was always lifeless. It looks like a fairy


    "Cough..."


    Hearing the man''s cough, Ye Jing stops and comes back.


    But unexpectedly, the man hugged her and said, "don''t break free, and don''t choose to escape. Because I just want to thank you in this way, let me hold you like this "


    Ye Jing originally wanted to resist, but later she didn''t resist. Instead, he calmed down and hugged the man''s back with his own hands.


    One night


    Ye Jing finds that she has fallen in love with this man and gives herself to him.


    After a cloud and rain


    "Will you go back? Those people won''t let you go. Although I don''t know about you killers, I know that your organization has very strict rules. Do you still want to go back "


    junyang is naked with the girl in his arms.


    Ye Jing put her hand on his chest and said, "no, I won''t go anywhere as long as I can be with you. To be honest, this month is the happiest time for me. "


    "Me too..."


    "Can you close your eyes"


    "what do you want?" Ye Jing said with a smile.


    "Close your eyes and you''ll know..."


    Ye Jing obediently closed her eyes, but what she didn''t expect was that a dagger was inserted directly into her chest.


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth


    "For Why "


    Ye Jing looks at the man in front of her as if she can''t believe it. If it''s a dream, please wake up


    But the wound is still often this severe pain, blood has been dyed red sheets.


    Junyang stood up and put on his clothes and said, "I''m sorry, I lied to you..."


    After that Ye Jing never saw that man again


    Ye Jing lay in bed as if waiting for the moment of her death.


    There was a tear in the corner of her eye.


    "Barrow I''m sorry... "


    Night base


    Ye Jing has been away for a month, and there is no news at all. Of course, barrow was worried. He asked for help several times.


    But they were all stopped by the instructor at that time, that is, the instructor of the first period at that time


    "This is the night base, not your home. This is not a place for you to talk about human feelings. So I don''t care who you are and how much the old man cares about you. But I just want to tell you, since you choose to stay here, follow my rules, or get out of here! "


    Bailuo was knocked to the ground by him. The instructor stepped on his face with one foot and said, "boy, you are not suitable for this business, because you attach too much importance to human feelings!"


    Barrow held his fist tightly, as if there was only one voice in his heart, that is.


    "I want to be strong, I want to be stronger than anyone else. I want to be strong enough to protect everyone I want to protect! "


    Since then, he has become decisive and ruthless! Do things absolutely ruthless, perhaps many people will know that he has become more powerful, and even stronger than ever. The most important thing is that it has become much more ruthless than before.


    Later, many people have forgotten his name. But they inadvertently named it "white death!"


    Three months later, with his excellent task, excellent skills and a reputation that makes anyone fear, he got a chance again, that is, the chance to challenge the instructor.


    On the day of the game, everyone was watching, but it became a nightmare for everyone!


    After all, three months later, Ye Jing still didn''t come back, and he felt a sense of foreboding. So he put all his hatred on the instructor.


    Just a few dozen moves, the instructor of the first phase was defeated by him, and then cut off his hands, interrupted the joints of his whole body.


    Many people will think that he is very cruel, and want to let him stop!But he still didn''t mean to stop until he killed the man alive. Since these people like to be cold, let them become a complete devil. I want to become a more terrible person than the devil, that is death. I want to control the life and death of all people!


    When the old man saw this scene, he didn''t say anything but laughed. At that time, all the other 11 instructors were looking at the man in front of him. They never thought that this organization could turn a person from a kind boy into a cold-blooded machine.


    After that, he never failed, and every time he fought, the people would die miserably.


    But he made a rule, that is, only kill the damned person, no matter who the other party is, as long as he is damned, he will do it himself, even if no one gives money, it doesn''t matter.


    For a moment


    There is a name left in the world. "White death, he finally shocked and scratched everyone''s head. You make everyone feel fear for his existence. "


    When the old man saw this situation, he didn''t intend to stop it, because it was what he wanted to see most, so he taught all his kung fu, and let the child learn all his kung fu at the age of 20.


    I can finally retire at ease. In the next year, all the twelve instructors will retire behind the scenes! 12 young instructors! Gradually become the leader of the survival here


    This is also the strongest 12 people in the history of the dark night organization. In a moment, the organization also reached its peak.


    But on the eve of bailuo''s taking over the ceremony, the girl really came back with a baby in her arms. She''s under one year old and looks like she''s only five months old.


    Bailuo resolutely chose to leave

 Chapter 249

    The bailuo family


    A big dinner. It''s already for their family. I''m used to it. A little girl always likes to throw her favorite toy aside at this time, and then take out her chopsticks. Always the first to eat your favorite food


    "Well, Dad''s craftsmanship is not bad today, is there any retrogression"


    bailuo gently asked her daughter, as if she had been used to it for so many years, and the most frequently asked question was this sentence. But at any time, he wanted his daughter to have a delicious meal.


    So, at that time, he spent a long time to study cooking, and then. Learn how to take care of children, that''s why this little girl lived happily for six years


    Song Xinling had to go back at night because a case suddenly appeared in the police station. This is the hard part of being a policeman


    "Dad, I saw that strange woman today. This is the third time I have seen her. I don''t know why. I always feel that she is familiar with her, but I can''t remember where I met her. "


    Barrow originally intended to bring his daughter vegetables, but because of this sentence, his chopsticks seemed to pause. But the reaction came quickly.


    "Let me see her next time I have a chance. It''s my honor to have such a master who has been protecting my daughter. Next time I must thank her well, let''s go together "


    " the fishbone has been shaved for you, but you should be careful when eating, in case some broken bones are not good! "


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    White candy took a big bite, because she knew that every time dad cooked, he would take out the fishbone in a very strange way. Because every time I see him cooking, it''s like magic. He doesn''t even know how the fishbone came out.


    It''s a kind of knife created by bailuo himself. It can separate the skin and bone of the fish in a very short time, which can ensure that the whole fish is fresh, but the bone has come out.


    At the beginning, in order to practice this move, he took a long time, even longer than his own punishment! He has never been so serious


    "Could it be her"


    what she wanted to do, she was by her side, but she refused to come out. Is it difficult? She wanted to atone in this way. She never blamed her, even if it was just a little bit. He is also very happy, also very happy, also very happy, he can send this child to his side to accompany him through the past six years.


    To be honest, if she wants the baby back now. Bailuo really doesn''t know if he will let go, maybe not


    After dinner, he coaxes his daughter to sleep. He always goes to the balcony to watch the moon at this time. Because at this time, his heart is the quietest, maybe you can also think about those people who once appeared in your life


    but at this time, a figure ran quickly from the downstairs, and bailuo looked at the figure, he felt that he was so familiar, there would be no mistake.


    Without saying a word, he closed the door and went down


    This city is like this, with mountains, water and beauties. On a stream, there is a wooden bridge. There are always many people in the city at night. Lovers will whisper a lot here.


    Barrow came up from the other end of the road


    He saw a woman in black, perhaps because of the dark night and the distance. Barrow couldn''t see the man''s face, but she was still so slim. The reflection in the moonlight is like an absolute beauty


    Bailuo slowly came to her side, and then lit a cigarette for himself, as if to make his mood calm.


    "Is that you"


    the woman turned around, although he had been cheated once, this time he could feel it. This is true, a person may be disguised, can also be easy to look, but the eyes will never betray her.


    Two people look at each other, as if it has been so long, but still so familiar


    "Is that you? It should be you who have been following me to protect her secretly"


    bailuo''s voice was a little cold, and she didn''t seem excited at all. The woman thought that the man would jump up happily when she saw him.


    But if you think about it, why is that? I''m not the cyanine eight years ago! How could he be that lovely, innocent, loving and never tormenting barrow in those days?


    "it''s me! I only show up when you don''t care about her. To tell you the truth, these years this girl should give you trouble


    Ye Jing looked at the distance, originally thought that when two people met there would be a lot to say, but now they chose silence.


    "You''ve been gone for so many years, what are you doing back now"


    bailuo vomited a cigarette ring and saw the girl in front of her. She seemed completely different from him before, and her breath was colder than before. If she was eight years ago, she would never have such a cold breath."I admit it was my fault. I gave you the child without saying a word. I thought you''d be bad to her. But I didn''t expect you to educate her very well. I don''t think it''s possible to treat her so well even if she''s with me. "


    "In fact, I''ve noticed it since you first appeared beside me. But I''m not sure. After all, it''s been so many years. If the child knows that his mother is still alive. I''m really worried that she''ll hate me! "


    It''s hard for barrow to hide it for six years! Also once wanted to find a woman, and then three people write this life. But it seems that reality doesn''t allow


    "Can I come back to you?" Ye Jing was silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "You used to tell me everything, but I feel you have too many secrets when you come back. Just like your breath at this moment, it has made me feel unprecedented pressure. You''re not what you were eight years ago


    After hearing this, Ye Jing disappeared in the same place.


    Barrow did not choose to do chase, because he knew that even if he caught up, it was impossible to explain some things.


    "I will continue to be your shadow, and I will protect you both!"


    Ye Jing looks back at the man for the last time, and then leaves the spot in a flash


    Barrow looked in one direction, because that was where the girl just stopped


    "I''m sorry! Now you can''t come back to me. The black dragon club is ready to move. How can I bring you and Guoguo into danger? After this matter is over, I will find you back myself. Forgive me, will you? "


    barrow murmured. If ye Jing hadn''t left, she would have heard that.


    But his words came to another woman''s ears

 Chapter 250

    Song Xinling went back to his room and recalled what had just happened.


    Yes, she heard all of them, including the last words of barrow. Think about what you mean in his heart, as if nothing. Destined to be a passer-by in life, he can''t keep himself in his heart.


    Hearing footsteps outside the door, song Xinling hurried out and turned on the light. It was bailuo


    "What did you do? Why did you come back so late? Do you know that it''s very dangerous for you to leave that little girl at home alone? What if something bad happened in the evening"


    barrow scratched his head and said with a smile: "not next time. You cry "


    that feeling is absolutely right. There is still a trace of tears on her face. It is obvious that she has just cried.


    "No, I just came back with too much wind and lost my eyes."


    "By the way, I''d like to discuss something with you, and I won''t come here and give you any trouble in the future. I want to move to a dormitory. Anyway, I''m only going to give you two trouble here. "


    When song Xinling said these words, she felt that her heart was dripping blood. But I can''t show it and I can''t shed tears, if this man can see it. That would be a shame for her.


    Barrow came up to slap her on the shoulder, but she dodged what she didn''t expect, as if she had deliberately dodged.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? You can discuss it with me. Can you tell me if I''m not good enough at something?


    barrow knows what''s going on, and he''s very worried. Although the girl''s character is careless, he won''t tell herself some things. Even if she wants to ask, she won''t say


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to live here. Is that a good reason?"


    Song Xinling angrily returns to her room. Closed the door, but no one found that the moment the door closed, she was in tears


    Barrow put down his clothes and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t know what had happened. Could it be that he had done something wrong again, which made the aunt angry


    but for a long time in the future, barrow didn''t know what had happened that night. It can make this girl so angry


    The Xie family


    Xie Junhao looks at the text message sent from his mobile phone. He knows that Qin Fei has not let himself down. He has completed the task given to him.


    To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of anything and is ready to fight against the black dragon club.


    Now their children, who are no longer in this country, are quietly sent abroad by themselves. Although they may not understand why they do this, but perhaps one day, after they understand, they will understand their own pains, although they have lived a lifetime. But you can''t let your children go into such a dangerous situation with you


    "Sir, Feige, it''s really excellent. Originally, I thought that this task needs to be completed by me and him, but I didn''t expect that he could do it himself. "


    Xie Junhao looked at this day in front of him, and his temper suddenly came to his heart. Originally intended to give him the company to take care of, but who can think that this little boy is not that material at all.


    The company suffered a direct loss of 20 million yuan, but it also made a mess of the company.


    Xie Junhao slapped him in the face and said: "ah Fei is much better than you. If you have half of his ability and efforts, how can I feel nobody around me at this moment. You can''t point to anything that''s useless. "


    Ah Tian covers his face. He doesn''t say anything. But how can he not hate in his heart, no matter how well he does. No matter how hard he tried, he never had himself in his eyes. In his heart, there''s only ah Fei. He can''t compare with him. He can''t see himself so much


    "You go down first and do the next thing. I don''t want you to interfere. Now as long as you don''t make trouble for me, it''s the best reward for me. Let''s go! It''s useless! "


    But what Xie Junhao knows is that because of this contradiction, and his words. Qin Fei almost lost his life


    The next morning


    Barrow put one hand on the pink trunk. "You can tell me what I did wrong. If you leave without any reason, it will make me feel worse than killing me. "


    Originally thought that this girl was just joking, but did not expect that the next morning, she put everything in order.


    Bai Tangguo said, "sister song, don''t go! If my father has done something strange, I ask you to forgive him! "


    Song Xinling lowered her head, gently stroked the white candy''s hair and said with a smile, "this is something between us adults. You children don''t understand it. Maybe you will understand it when you grow up."


    "There''s something else in my room that I''ll come back and take next time. Goodbye


    Finish saying, resolutely walked out of the door, did not even head back.But no one knew how hard she felt at this moment.


    No one will understand what this feeling is. This feeling of wanting to cry but not being able to cry, perhaps, few people in the world know what kind of feeling it is.


    Bailuo chased her out, but found her, saw herself coming, and immediately speeded up and got into a taxi.


    Barrow stood there for a long time until he saw the car disappear on the last corner.


    At this moment, his mood is also very complex. He doesn''t understand why it is and how his mood is. It seems that something is lost in an instant.


    "You don''t cherish such a good girl. If I had known, I would have done it. "


    Barrow nodded and said, "maybe I didn''t treasure her. She is a very good girl indeed


    But soon he turned around. Leng Tianhuo didn''t know when he was behind him. Just now, I''m afraid it''s very easy for this boy to kill himself.


    "I seldom see you like this. I''m lost. Do you know that I can kill you just now if I want to. In short, maybe anyone can kill you at that time. "


    "You won''t have such a chance in the future," said barrow


    White Luo this just notice, originally this wench already was enough to let him, arrived the point of exertion. When did it start

 Chapter 251

    Song Xinling left, bailuo suddenly felt empty in his heart, as if something had been lost. But since it''s the girl''s decision, there must be no room for recovery. No matter what she says, she can''t recover her heart.


    "I''ll take you to school," barrow said with a smile


    White candy looks at her father curiously, as if she never thought that barrow would be like this.


    "It''s only six o''clock, and I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    It was six o''clock, and it was not long before he got up. Because of this, I wasted a lot of time, and I didn''t prepare breakfast for my baby daughter.


    "It''s all my father''s fault. My little princess will leave soon for breakfast."


    Police quarters


    Song Xinling packed up all his things. It turned out that he had no place in his heart. He didn''t even ask himself to stay. At the moment when he got on the bus, he still looked back, but he didn''t catch up. Now it seems that they are only a dispensable existence in their life.


    "Well, at least you don''t have to see me, and I don''t have to see you. We can both be at ease, and I can work happily. "


    But can I really settle down?


    maybe I don''t know the answer until now, because my heart was given to a person for the first time, but it was heartlessly torn by this person. What kind of people can I like in the future


    "I don''t want to. Anyway, we are not in the same world. We can''t fight each other. Don''t meet each other again in the future. Out of sight, out of mind."


    Song Xinling covers her head with a quilt, as if to hide her crying


    Dental Clinic


    Guan Xiao looked at bailuo and said, "teacher Bai, what''s wrong with you? Now you can start."


    But he found that when he said this, the man didn''t seem to hear it. He was in a daze in one direction.


    Guan Xiao patted him on the shoulder and said, "teacher Bai!"


    White Luo this just reflected come over, originally oneself now really want to move a small operation.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Bai? You always look absent-minded today. Is something wrong or did you not have a good rest last night. Why don''t you have a rest first? Just leave this kind of thing to me. I''ve seen it many times and learned it. If I have something that is not standardized, you can change me. "


    Barrow nodded. It was just a small caries, and he didn''t need to do it himself.


    This girl has been with her for some time. How much ability does she have. Although he is not clear, but this small symptom, it itself can solve it.


    After the operation, egret came to his office, looking at his computer next to an onion planted in the cup. Maybe it''s because it''s been here for a week, so it''s sprouting.


    There is a red smile on it, which is painted by song Xinling himself.


    "If you are in a bad mood, you can take a look at it. You can also take a look when you are under pressure. Because it will drive all the stress out of you. "


    Barrow thought about the girl''s lovely smile and touched her face with the onion. At that time, he was disgusted, but he had no choice. He couldn''t refuse. After all, this aunt''s temper is like this. If she fights back, I''m afraid she will be beaten badly.


    Barrow gently stroked the onion and said, "do you blame me for what happened to me? Even if I die, you should let me know why I didn''t leave without saying a word and what I did wrong"


    just at this moment, the door in the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Ling Xue came in, handed him the medical record in her hand and said, "this is the afternoon. Some patients are coming. They are all your regular customers. And they said, only believe in your technology, no matter who other people are, they don''t give face. "


    Barrow nodded. "Put it there first. I''ll see it when I have time. Is there anything else? If it''s OK, you can go first. I want to be quiet by myself. "


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiaoxiao told me that you are strange all day. Is there something wrong? If there is something wrong, you can tell me and I will help you solve it."


    Barrow shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because I haven''t had a rest recently! But when you work, I''ll never have a problem. "


    Ling Xue nodded and said that she was going to go out. But when she came to the door, he turned around and said, "do you have time tonight? I want you to go to a dance with me."


    "I''m going back to pick up my daughter!"


    "The party starts at ten in the evening. It''s a very important friend of mine. He''s going to have a birthday, so you can take it as a help. If you come back, I''ll give you a raise, OK?""Don''t refuse, or you will know my means!"


    Looking at Ling Xue tightly holding his fist, he made a gesture in front of him.


    Bailuo was startled. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I remember. I''ll be here tonight. I''ll see you soon."


    Ling Xue nodded with satisfaction and left.


    Barrow said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that these two people are really similar in character. Even when they asked for help, they were like this. It seemed that they really had a fight "


    then barrow knew that she accidentally remembered what was going on with that girl. Did she really leave such a position in her heart?


    maybe even he didn''t know that the girl left a tear in his heart. Because of this, the fate of the two gears will accelerate to a different situation.


    When they both understand, it may be a long time later


    The book goes back to the true story


    At night


    "Dad, can you take sister song back? If you really don''t want her, I don''t want her to leave."


    Belo held her daughter in her arms and gently dried a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, in fact, my father is reluctant to give up her, but my father may have done something too much unintentionally, which made sister song sad. But Dad promised you that if I had a chance in the future, I would explain it to him and bring her back in person. This is the promise of both of us. I can do it! "


    Bailuo looked at her daughter with a trace of impatience in her heart. But he really didn''t know what he had done wrong and why he made that girl so angry

 Chapter 252

    "You sleep well. Dad is going to a dance today. Don''t worry, I will come back before you wake up."


    White candy nodded, and barrow gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then, turn off the bedside light. Then he walked out of the room and closed the door


    Barrow came to the next door and knocked gently, but there seemed to be no response, so he knocked heavily twice.


    Leng Tianhuo came out in slippers and scolded: "your uncle, you are disturbing the people. Why don''t you let me have a good night''s sleep and knock on my door? What''s wrong?"


    "I want to go out, my daughter will ask you. If there''s anything, please call me. If it doesn''t work, you can solve it yourself. I know your ability should be able to do it. If you can''t even protect a little girl, don''t talk to me. What''s your intention to retire from the army? "


    This guy has said so much at one go. Before Leng Tianhuo made clear, this guy has already run away.


    "I sold it to you, didn''t I?"


    The most luxurious ballroom in the city


    When barrow came to the door, many people looked at him because he was a stranger. Maybe it was because of coming to this place for the first time that many people pointed out to her, but he didn''t care.


    It''s a girl''s right to be late. If it''s a man, he won''t come at all.


    "Handsome guy, are you waiting for someone"


    bailuo gently lit a cigarette for himself, stood at the door and took a puff, originally intended to pass the time, but did not expect that at this time there was a very beautiful woman, dressed very sexy, came to chat with him.


    "I''m waiting for someone, but I''m not waiting for you!"


    He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by others. He came here to deal with the trust of others. Now he''s getting along with these rich people. I''m afraid his reputation will be ruined in the future.


    "You''re too dumb. I really hate you."


    The woman stepped on the ground with her feet and left angrily. Her eyes seemed to be full of anger.


    "There are many people who hate me, and you are just one of them."


    Barrow waved and made a goodbye gesture. It seems so natural and unrestrained, but he did not expect that the identity of this woman is much stronger than he imagined. When he found out, it was too late. It was obvious that the woman had been staring at him


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry, I know. I''m really sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road


    Just after barrow watched the girl leave, a familiar voice was beside him.


    As soon as barrow turned his head, he was astonished. Because this girl is so beautiful. Her dressing style is totally different from usual. She is 100 times more beautiful than usual.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a gentleman, so I have to be tolerant. It''s a girl''s right to be late. Besides, especially for a beautiful girl like you, let me wait a little longer, so what "


    Ling Xue was also amused by this guy''s words. He didn''t expect that this man was very humorous. But I don''t know why, recently he is always very unhappy, especially today, I didn''t see him smile today.


    "Let''s go in"


    Ling Xue takes bailuo''s arm and they walk into the dance hall. However, many people look at him with envy because the girl is so beautiful. If you look around you, you can say it''s a heaven and an earth.


    If he could marry back home as a wife, he would be willing even if he had a short life of ten years.


    Looking at this beautiful woman, this person doesn''t dress very well and doesn''t look like a rich second generation. The only advantage is that he looks handsome a little bit, but it''s just a little bit better than him. It''s unfair that such a beautiful woman should be admired by her


    "This beautiful lady, may I ask you to dance"


    at this moment, a man in a white suit. He has a rose in his hand and a glass of red wine in his right. With a kind smile on his face, he looks very gentlemanly.


    "Sorry, I already have a partner today. I''m sorry."


    Ling Xue holds Bai Luo''s arm and looks very happy. But what she didn''t notice was that Bai Luo''s mood was not on it at all.


    Now his mind is full of the trace of that girl, even if it''s just a little figure. At the beginning, she also wore a long red skirt, which looked so charming.


    When Ling Xue sees that Bai Luo doesn''t speak, she pinches him gently


    "Hiss!"


    "That''s right. Today, miss, I want all the dances, so please hurry up next time"


    the first dance between them may be because Ling Xue never danced with him, but she didn''t expect that the man''s dance steps were so good.


    After playing a piece of music, there was a big round of applause. Because it''s so goodIf anyone knows his past, someone must know why he is so good at dancing. Because he once, for a task, specially found a master character and learned to dance. But the toes are almost flat, but for their own task, there is no way


    Before long, a middle-aged man came to the stage.


    Ling Xue said: "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "Uncle Cheng! Long time no see, today I wish you a happy birthday


    I saw the middle-aged man, happy to welcome up, because he has been the girl as his own daughter.


    "I have prepared some gifts, which have been sent to the back. I hope you like them!"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "you look at this silly child, what is said, you can come to uncle has been very happy, but also bring what gift."


    "This is"


    the middle-aged man asked curiously when he saw barrow.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. This is my boyfriend barrow." Ling Xue said with a smile.


    Barrow almost didn''t fall when he heard that. What''s the situation. That''s not what I said at the beginning. What''s the matter? I suddenly added it to it.


    "dear, I''d like to introduce you to Uncle Chengye, the elder who raised me and provided for me to go to school."


    Barrow looked at her innocently, but her eyes were so clear.


    Since it is a play, it must be performed well, otherwise it will be a big shame.


    "Hello, uncle Cheng. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time. Here I wish your grandmother a happy birthday. I don''t know what you like, so please don''t mind

 Chapter 253

    "What a promising young man! Do you know it''s outside. People who want to catch up with Xueer in our family have already lined up from here to the East Street. Now that you are successful, it seems that you really have something extraordinary. "


    Although Chengye is happy on the surface, what he thinks in his heart is another thing. He always wants this girl to come together with his son.


    But I didn''t expect that my son didn''t win, so I managed to arrange for him to return home.


    I wanted to make arrangements for two people. I really can''t. I will do it in two years. But now, people already have the owner''s son to regret.


    "Uncle, I don''t think I''m so good. I''m just a little bit more handsome than ordinary people."


    Cheng ye said with a smile: "young people are a little interesting. I appreciate people like you. You can say whatever you want, which is very important to me. It''s my favorite place. Even if we know each other today, you can come to me if you have any problems that need or can''t be solved. You are the girl''s boyfriend, how can I sit back and ignore "


    " I still have guests, let''s talk later. " Cheng Ye left with his glass in his hand. It''s obvious that some important people are coming to her. How can his small role get into his eyes.


    The reason why this person said these words just now is entirely based on the fact. Ling Xue''s face on polite, from her eyes white, you can see that the old man is absolutely not so simple. I''m afraid I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''ll try to fix myself.


    Two people do on a table, many people cast envious eyes to them. There are even a lot of people who come to chat up, because they don''t know the identity of the young man. If you let them know that this young man is just a simple dentist, I''m afraid they won''t even come here.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you discuss it with me? Do you know how embarrassing it would be if I didn''t understand your eyes just now. At that time, we''ll be disgraced. How can I get out in the future?


    barrow wants to lose his temper, but he can''t, because he can''t get angry because of this.


    "I know it''s a bit sudden, but have you ever thought about it? If I told you when I arrived earlier, I''m afraid you would always find an excuse to escape. You don''t know how many times I''ve stood up, so this time I''m ready for you to run away. "


    Anyway, I''ve been on the ship of thieves. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go down. In this case, let''s play the play to the end, so that no one will be humiliated, but he will be careful next time. I don''t know if there will be another time.


    On the other side


    Police quarters


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Why do I always feel strange when you come back this time? Is something wrong? You tell me and I''ll help you solve it."


    A very beautiful policewoman was lying on the sofa, eating potato chips and watching TV. I asked questions, but I didn''t forget to wash everything in my mouth.


    "Xiaowei, you think too much. What can I do for you? Besides, who dares to provoke me like me. Don''t you think about it "


    Xiaowei nodded, because she felt that song Xinling was right. No one in the whole police station knew that song Xinling was a rose with thorns, and she could only watch from a distance.


    If anyone who doesn''t have a long eye is really going to provoke, I''m afraid he won''t say a word. You''ll be beaten.


    She once remembered the year when she graduated from the police academy. In her life, she always met a few people who were looking for abuse. One of them was not afraid of death and provoked the aunt. As a result, she didn''t expect to be beaten directly for nearly a month and didn''t get out of bed!


    "Yes, you must have something. I can feel it. You can''t cheat me. We have been friends for many years. In the past, you were not like this. Something must have happened. Didn''t you say that you have been fond of a dentist recently? At that time, I said that you were not promising. Now what''s the matter with you two "


    Song Xinling said:" it''s my fault. It''s disturbing other people''s lives. If it wasn''t for my existence, he couldn''t be so embarrassed. "


    In Song Xinling''s opinion, the reason why the man didn''t care at all was that he was afraid of being sad. That''s why I chose to leave and let him be with that woman.


    There is a kind of love called completion, there is a kind of like called let go. If you chase too closely, it will only arouse everyone''s disgust, and it will not be good for him at all. It''s better to experience a new life


    Xiaowei said: "there must be something wrong with him, right? Don''t worry. I''ll go tomorrow and I''ll take revenge for you. I want to see what kind of person he is. He can bully our beautiful woman like this. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll give you that tone. "


    The woman''s name is Tong Wei He is song Xinling''s best friend. For so many years, they have never been separated. They are both inside and outside. One is responsible for handling cases and arresting people, and the other is responsible for looking for information. Now it can be said that it''s Dongcheng Branch. Absolutely, two beauties are also rare police figures"Forget it, I don''t know who you''re talking to."


    "Look down on me, right? I''ll show you. I''ll find out the man. I want him to apologize to you in person. You see, I can do it. "


    Song Xinling doesn''t care. He goes to bed


    "Barrow


    Two people talk and laugh, at this time, heard a discordant voice!


    Cheng Yi comes over with a lot of people behind him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought I would never see you in my life. I didn''t expect that we were so predestined. I still saw you. Although I don''t want to see you. "


    Because of this guy''s appearance, he lived in the hospital for half a month.


    Those bastards were really black. He broke three ribs, but at that time, he vowed not to let him stand up. When he got well, these people must pay the price, so she found some experts.


    Zheng Chou couldn''t find this man. I didn''t expect this guy to show up from here.


    "You think I want to see you"


    "Cheng Yi, what can you do for me? Today is my uncle''s birthday. Don''t let all of us down, OK? Don''t look for trouble here."


    After hearing this, Cheng Yi suddenly smiles. It turns out that the person who is looking for trouble is himself.


    He kicked the table in front of him and said angrily, "I just have nothing to look for. What can you do for me?"

 Chapter 254

    This action surprised many people. Many people said that this young man was too much. After all, this is his father''s birthday party. He should be like this.


    In an instant, barrow stood up and quickly protected the girl behind him.


    In this moment, Ling Xue suddenly felt the unprecedented sweet feeling. In his heart, he is already in full bloom. Unexpectedly, this man can turn his face with Cheng Yi in order to protect himself in an instant.


    "Is it difficult for him to have a different feeling about himself"


    "you want to be a hero to save beauty, right? Last time you had so many people, I couldn''t bully you. But this time, it''s the other way around. I''ve brought so many people. If you have the ability, you can beat them all. "


    When barrow looked at this guy, he suddenly felt like a fool. Because he never thought that this boy would be so ungracious, although he was a jerk when he first met. But it doesn''t seem so bad, but now for a woman, right and wrong have become indistinguishable. This is his father''s birthday party. He dares to make trouble.


    If this is spread out, I''m afraid it''s not my own shame. It should be the old man of their family.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The old man suddenly disappeared. He was still toasting there just now, but then he went out after a phone call. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Cheng Yi does things in a proper way, so he leaves his father ahead of time, which means that no one can control himself, and he can do it.


    "I want to take up the space here and solve some personal grievances. If you don''t want to bring trouble to yourself because of this, please leave quickly."


    For a time, the scene was very lively, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and all the people were going to leave. Because they don''t know what this stupid kid is going to do. So it''s better to do one more thing than one less thing. Let''s go first. Anyway, it''s not ourselves who are humiliating.


    Ling Xue stood up and gave him a slap: "I thought you were just immature, but now I don''t think you have any basic respect for me. What do you want to have to do with me"


    "I''ll tell you today that you don''t have to think about me any more. Even if I marry a beggar in the future, I won''t marry you."


    Cheng Yi said with a smile: "I always fight back when others hit me, but you slap me. I feel very comfortable. It''s none of your business. You can leave. I''m looking for this guy. I also hope you don''t stop me any more. This slap is my biggest tolerance to you. "


    Barrow nodded, it seems that this boy is not a complete jerk, know how to respect women. It seems that there is no need to lay heavy hands on these, let alone kill him.


    "if you want to move him, ask me first!"


    Ling xuedang is in front of bailuo. He doesn''t want to let this man because he is in trouble again. Although she knew that this man''s skill was good, but last time only a few people, plus a strange bald man secretly helped.


    Just let him get out of danger, but now it seems that there is no possibility at all. There are more than ten people coming to the other side. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t beat so many people. It''s hard for two fists to beat four hands. She knows that.


    Barrow said with a smile, "I''m not weak enough to need a woman to protect me. You get out of my way. I''ll deal with these people. You can go first. "


    Ling Xue thinks that this man must be trying to be brave. There are so many people on the other side. How can this man cope with it? So he must not want to worry about it.


    "Even if I die today, I will die with you."


    Cheng Yi said: "this guy will be handed over to you, but remember not to hurt that girl, or you won''t get a cent."


    These people''s uniform black suits, it seems that they should be practising, and their Kung Fu is not low.


    The reason why Cheng Yi came here with confidence this time is because of the existence of these people, which he invited from the bodyguard company at a high price.


    This time, even if the boy has the ability to ascend to heaven, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of these people. Because each of them is a master. In order to prevent this man from being beaten too hard or too lightly, he found more than ten people at once!


    "I don''t care about you this time, but I tell you, with me, even the king of heaven can''t help you this time!"


    Bailuo looks at the person in front of him. Naturally, he has a sense of propriety in his heart. These guys are really interesting. Otherwise, Cheng Yi doesn''t dare to shout in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    the blue haired woman at the head said: "Thunderbolt fire bodyguard company is entrusted to protect the safety of employers. I don''t care who you are. Now apologize, we can let you go! "


    Barrow has heard of this place. It''s a bodyguard company. They''re good at it. And even some of them are veterans, which can be said to kill people without blinking an eye.


    I came to this city a year ago, almost without failure.And I heard that there are several top experts, known as "Tianwei!"


    "Now I can give you a choice. Stand out and leave at once."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Barrow''s eyes. Because he never paid attention to these so-called bodyguards, because his biggest enemy was probably bodyguards.


    Because he is a killer, and he is a very excellent killer who once made the world leaders scratch their heads and couldn''t sleep well


    "It seems that you don''t listen to advice." the woman smiles, because for her, she has met many experts. So he is used to it. Although he is not an absolute master, he can''t deal with Tianwei.


    But I''m a Xuanwei. I''ve done a lot of tasks and almost never failed


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me"


    "that''s a lot of nonsense!"


    Bailuo came behind her in an instant. Looking at the speed of this guy in front of her, she was deeply surprised!


    "You


    "Of course I give you the chance, but you don''t cherish it. No wonder I do!"


    "Dee!"


    The woman''s name is "Lin Wudi!"


    Because the speed and strength is very strong, and there is a unyielding character, so many people like to call it "Lin Wudi!"


    "You are still a little interesting, and I don''t want to hurt you, but if you continue to attack me, I will be rude to you directly"


    How could Lin Wudi be scared by this sentence? Without saying a word, he kicked over!

 Chapter 255

    Bai Luo laughs and grabs Lin Wudi''s ankle, gently retreats, and Lin Wudi falls to the ground. It can be seen how powerful this woman''s leg skill is.


    "It''s no fun fighting you!"


    Bailuo suddenly hugs Ling Xue and rushes out directly. Many people only feel a mirage and walk through them. When they find out, this person has already appeared behind them and rushes out directly!


    Lingxue feels that all the buildings behind her are retreating rapidly, which is more exciting than roller coaster.


    Look at Barrow''s side face again, it looks so handsome. In the moonlight, his hair is blowing away in the wind, blowing directly to the back. It looks so cool!


    On the other side


    The cold fire rushed out of the room in a flash.


    "There''s a great master coming"


    there''s a smile on the corner of his mouth. He''s so fast that he doesn''t even know who he is, because no one can be faster than himself in this city. Except for barrow


    It seems that the person who comes is not you guy. The guy''s breath is very heavy, but very clear.


    But this guy is not the same. His breath is weak, but he is a rare master in the city. Even in the military, I''m afraid only Guoan guys and Zhuge family members can compete with him.


    but at this moment, he wants to know who the people are. The breath of his body makes him never feel it. Although there was one recently, he thought it was just an illusion, but he didn''t expect that this person really existed.


    Leng Tianhuo came to bailuo''s house quietly


    In the white candy room


    Looking at this familiar child, Ye Jing suddenly feels that her heart is in tears, because she has not done her duty as a mother for so many years. Even if it''s just a day, it''s not a day.


    How the child grew up, and now she has no idea.


    Over the years, it seems that she has always had a thorn in her heart. Whatever she did, she would feel a little pain now


    although she hated the man very much, the child was innocent. She didn''t want to disturb the child because of anything.


    Bailuo''s life, she never appeared, not because she did not miss her daughter, but because she did not dare to appear in front of her daughter.


    Some things are wrong forever, no matter how you want to make up, it is impossible, just like the relationship between her and that man.


    Barrow is no longer the barrow eight years ago, and she is no longer the innocent little girl eight years ago.


    Even over the years, she has been afraid to see her daughter. Only when the man left, he can quietly come in and have a look, even if only one.


    "I''m sorry, child. My mother didn''t mean it, will you forgive me "


    Ye Jing gently stroked her daughter''s forehead. At this moment, she felt that feeling again, although it was so difficult. He didn''t dare to admit it for years, but it had to be said that she missed the little girl all the time. I miss my daughter


    Maybe I''m not qualified to say that, because if one day two people meet, the little girl will hate herself. She doesn''t know what to say in the face of her censure in the future. Because in the final analysis, three people could have been very happy, but because of her existence, barrow was dragged down by her for six years, white candy because she cried for six years.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Ye Jing disappears in the same place in an instant. She is a killer and a strong existence. As long as she wants to leave, no one can leave her.


    In order to make it easier for you to leave. She has found several ways.


    One of the fastest is to jump directly from the window. Although it''s very high here, she always has a glider on her body, so there''s no problem at all.


    Barrow had just come to the door, and it was opened, and he would have been very careful, of course.


    But what he is most worried about now is the safety of his daughter, no matter what kind of ambush he is in front of him. Now he''s going to break in.


    Barrow went straight in. The dagger locked a man in an instant.


    Leng Tianhuo was surprised and immediately took out his dagger to attack!


    Although it''s just a moment like a sword, a flash of lightning and a flash of flint, both of them open at the same time. Because everyone knows how dangerous it was at that moment just now. If they were a little careless, they would be killed and injured, or die together.


    "How are you"


    belo turned on the light and saw the familiar face. What does this guy want to do? He even came to his home at this time. Does he have any idea


    "I also asked why you attacked me as soon as you came back. There was a man in your family just now. I just chased him in, but he didn''t catch him. I didn''t expect that you were the one who came across and almost killed me. "


    "No way"


    barrow came to his daughter''s room in an instant. He was sure that there was no sound. He opened the door gently, and he could be sure that someone had been here. This guy didn''t lie. Because the window is open, but from this angle, no one can come in. Unless it jumps straight down"There are people who have been here, but I think you should feel how powerful this person is. Your skill is between me and Bo Zhong, which you can absolutely detect. If you meet him next time, can you recognize him "


    he nodded in the cold and didn''t intend to speak any more. Go back to your room and sleep.


    "This boy really flatters me"


    Leng Tianhuo gently stroked his neck and found that there was a slight tingling. It was obvious that he had just been scratched by the dagger.


    Although just for a moment, he also picked up his spirits, but still did not expect to be hurt by this guy. It seems that his kung fu can become more powerful with his emotions.


    Maybe that little girl will be the biggest fuse if something happens to her. This guy will take revenge like crazy. I''m afraid that at that time, he won''t be his opponent.


    bailuo closed the window gently. It''s obvious that it''s not summer now. I don''t know if it''s going to rain in spring, but I don''t know if it''s going to be deep until it''s sunny. In a twinkling of an eye, I have been back for nearly three months. But what did he do in the past three months? Originally, he just wanted to live an ordinary life, but in the past three months, he was more tired than the past six years.


    The man came to his daughter''s room without doing anything or taking anything. It seems that this person has no malice, I''m afraid it''s just he

 Chapter 256

    Thunderbolt fire bodyguard company


    In the office, a middle-aged man was scolding. Looking at the children in front of her, she was upset. Originally thought it was just a small goal, so they chose to bring these new people to see the world.


    But who would have thought that he had failed at the beginning. This is a disgrace to the company and the organization.


    "You said, let me say what''s good for you. At the beginning, did you ask for this task on your own initiative? Now I give it to you. This is the answer you gave me. This is the result you gave me. After training you for so long, did I make you go out to shame me "


    the middle-aged people are very angry, and they never smile. They are also known as one of the most serious instructors in the whole thunderbolt fire. "Huo Zhen!" Looking at the children in front of him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    What we can teach, we have already taught, and they are all OK, but why did we fail in the first task


    "it''s not our fault at all. How do we know that we met such a super expert at the first time. Fortunately, the man was not interested in us, otherwise none of us would come back. Even if I came back, I''m afraid I came back with injuries. "


    Lin Wudi said.


    "The mission has failed, you little girl are reasonable, aren''t you! It''s already the simplest task, so I give it to you. I want you to try your hand. I didn''t expect that you would all fail. "


    Lin Wudi tooted his mouth and didn''t speak. He wanted to let her know that if he went on like this, he would be punished.


    Because the instructor''s method is not ordinary black, as long as you say something wrong with him, maybe you will be punished immediately, or at least tomorrow morning.


    "Nicole! This is the trainees you brought out. In my opinion, they are in a mess. The training is not enough. We must strengthen our efforts. I think you should know what to do. If they can still stand up before dark, then I''ll make you completely unable to stand up! "


    "Yes


    A tall woman with blonde hair and blue eyes came over and nodded. With a trace of anger in his eyes, but because Huo Zhen is here, he can''t get angry here. After all, these children are just new people, and they can be understood in his heart.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing that they are not playing well this time. At least we can let them know that they are not exclusive in this world. There are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world.


    "Didn''t you hear the instructor''s words? Now gather at the training ground. I''ll come and give orders in five minutes. The next training task, but I can assure you that none of you would like to see it. Of course, I don''t want to see it, but I can''t help it if you don''t win. "


    She is a Chinese, but because she grew up in this country, no one knows the language better than her. Moreover, she has always regarded herself as a Chinese, and it is because of this that she has developed a good body of Kung Fu.


    "You should know what I''m trying to say!"


    Nicole nodded and said, "I''ll look into this. Although these children like to fool around sometimes, they will never lie. I will personally investigate and see what kind of master I am! "


    Huo Zhen nodded. This girl has been with her for ten years. She is excellent in both Kungfu and brain. There is nothing she can''t do. That''s why he''s relieved to give this task to Nicole!


    "If there is such a master, don''t disturb him. After investigating his identity, try to bring him to me. Maybe, it''s a rare talent "


    " the boss means to woo him to join us "


    Nicole nodded and left.


    She has always known that her boss always has a love for talent. As long as a person has the ability, as long as he looks up to him, he will use a method to let that person come to his side and use it for himself. Although the way may be a little extreme, but he will never do anything against his heart!


    The bailuo family


    "You''re sure you''re right, it''s really a woman"


    bailuo looks at Tianhuo. Although he looks suspicious, he has already determined the answer in his heart. Because of this, there is absolutely no mistake. No one will come to their room except the woman, and no one is interested in them.


    Tianhuo said: "you may not believe it. I''ve seen many women like this, but I''m surprised to meet one in this city. With that person''s skill, it should not be just a small role. Maybe it''s still your old friend. "


    "Go away! Don''t talk like you know me well, I''ll tell you. Since you have come to me, you have the obligation to protect me. I think those old guys in the military have given you the same order. "


    With such a bodyguard around, no matter what you do, you will feel at ease.After all, this guy''s Kung Fu is very high, even if he is not 100% sure to take him down, because the two have played each other, but from the breath point of view, it is almost the same.


    Although most of the time, breath determines a person''s cultivation, but the same, no matter how strong people, there will be negligence. Therefore, in the real life and death duel, the winner or loser is on who''s side.


    Even a peerless master is likely to be killed by a teenager.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I wasted all night yesterday to protect your daughter. Now I''m going to go back and have a good sleep. If anything happens, I''ll try not to solve it myself. "


    Tianhuo was about to leave, but he stopped him.


    "Have you ever heard of a bodyguard group called thunderfire".


    "That''s interesting. I always thought that they wouldn''t provoke you. Did you take the initiative to provoke others"


    from this guy''s tone, I can conclude that he must know, and probably know!


    "It''s a group of bad guys, and it''s a lot of trouble. If you can, try not to provoke them. If you insist on your own way, you can also take my words as the wind in your ear, but I hope you will not regret it in the future. Because these people are really not that easy to deal with. "


    Tianhuo waved away, looking so tired

 Chapter 258

    The middle-aged man left angrily


    Nicole said: "boss, it seems that this man''s boss is really not simple. Do you need to make a thorough investigation to save trouble in the future? "


    "No, let him go. He''s just a little thief. He can''t make waves at all."


    Huo Zhen looked at the man sitting on the chair and knew who he was.


    "Mr. Bai, it seems that we''ve met. I''ve been looking forward to what kind of person I am. I beat more than ten of my students at once and made them unable to fight back. But I didn''t expect that I was a teenager about their age."


    From this point of view, barrow is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, because of the long time of exercise and the later maintenance. Although he has always been like this, but in order to go anywhere do not give her shame, so the real age at least three or four years old.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not the same as you kids here. I''m 26 years old!"


    A Kai said with a smile: "but I really don''t see it. Just now I saw that you also meant to help. Based on this, I can be sure that you are not a bad person. I also want to make friends with you."


    "Your skill is good. Look at the tattoo on your arm. You should have been a soldier in the golden triangle, and your rank is absolutely not low."


    "Come to my office if you have anything to say!"


    Huo Zhen leads the way. When he looks at the young man, he is also surprised, because she can''t figure out how this man can avoid all the attacks in a moment.


    Judging from his breath, it seems that it''s not the same at all. It''s like an ordinary person. It''s hard for them to be their own. Those students misunderstood


    it seems unlikely. What''s the matter in the end


    in the office, Nicole and a Kai stood beside Huo Zhen and looked at the young man in front of them, but they were also surprised, because he was so surprised They didn''t see how powerful the man seemed.


    Although the two have not begun to fight, but from a person''s breath, a person''s spirit, these can see whether he has practiced Kung Fu, but this young man is not the same. Although he is in good spirits, he looks rather weak. He is not a member of the Wulin at all. Instead, he looks like a weak scholar


    "Since we are all cool people, I don''t want to hide. What I want to tell you is that your skill is very good. I want to hire you to stay here as an instructor."


    Huo Zhen directly to the point of his own ideas to say, but did not expect in the next second, but was directly and ruthlessly rejected by the other side.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have that interest. I have my own business to do. It''s the beauty here who promised me. As long as I come here, he will go to dinner with me alone. It''s true that I haven''t eaten a mouthful so far. I''ve been eating for a long time


    Huo Zhen looked at the boy in front of him, this thing must have real ability. Otherwise, he can''t speak with such an expression. He has dealt with these people before, and many experts have different ways of doing things from ordinary people. One of them is that a very powerful person will choose to be a fool or find another occupation to cover up his past and his kung fu!


    "I have some things here. I hope Mr. Bai will have a look at them and then consider my opinion."


    Barrow thought it would be a threat to himself, but he didn''t know until he looked at it. This is a very favorable condition. If it comes down these days, there will be a high salary every month. And the workload is not big at all. To help bring new people is to help them train.


    "To tell you the truth, this condition is really attractive, but I can''t help it. I don''t like these things, and I don''t care. I just want to be an ordinary person now. As for those public affairs, just come here and I won''t interfere


    Huo Zhen can''t help looking at the boy who doesn''t eat hard or soft. After all, this kind of thing pays attention to your feelings. He can''t force others to be his instructor. But he really can''t bear to see such a talent leave like this. This is a unique opportunity. It takes at least five years to train a top player.


    But this person is not the same, although his breath can not be seen, but from the attitude of his speech can be determined. This boy is definitely not a weak one, and he has the habit of walking. It seems that he should be a weak one. After systematic training.


    On the other side


    Chinese Army regional headquarters


    "I didn''t expect them to do so!"


    A soldier in uniform with camouflage on his face came in. Looking at the file in front of him, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Because it''s coming from the border, documents.


    I''m worried that I will be intercepted by the other party in the form of network. After all, the black dragon society is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are many top hackers.


    Some time ago, he hacked into the military system. If it hadn''t been discovered early, I''m afraid that''s not the only trouble


    Now the situation is like this: the other party has gone crazy and hijacked several small villages in the border area. Ask Huaxia to open the door to them, otherwise, they will start to kill!"Threat


    This is a naked threat. That''s why the scene just happened, because many people hate their teeth, but now there is no way.


    The other side has hostages in their hands. If they don''t have hostages, according to several impulsive officers, they don''t mind driving the armored car directly to them.


    Of course, that''s just saying. As a soldier, we should protect the people. At any time, the safety of the people and their lives should not be ignored.


    "I ask to set up a small team, you can take a helicopter to the Chinese border, the main purpose is to get the hostages out, and then catch up with the black dragon club."


    Chen Tian has been waiting for a long time, and his recent poems are somewhat turbulent, which is why these criminals are so rampant. If it was according to their previous character, they would have led the team. But now is not the same, the opponent is terrible, black dragon.


    An organization that always kills and comes back to life, as long as they are given a chance, they can revive. Five years ago, the United Nations issued a supreme order, that is. After the head of this organization, but for five years, this person has never appeared again.


    Now it''s hard to show up. It''s in this way.


    "I ask to take the flying eagle team to carry out this mission!"


    Chen Tiandao


    "I have a candidate in mind. I hope you can think about it..."


    City


    Bailuo has a big sneeze, so it''s hard for him to catch a cold.


    according to his body, it''s impossible

 Chapter 259

    "Where were we just now? Come on, let''s go on."


    Bailuo sneezed several times in a row, but he didn''t know what was going on. He was always in good health and couldn''t catch a cold. Maybe someone said behind his back that he was


    "as we said just now, we have some young people here who want to challenge you. If you win by luck, I hope you can stay. Sign a contract for half a year. Of course, if no one here can keep you, you can go, and I will give you corresponding compensation. Or I can just give you a request... "


    "It would be ok if you said that earlier. It''s a waste of my time. Why don''t you choose at random, no matter who it is. It doesn''t matter if they come here. I''d like to have a look. What are the experts of thunderbolt fire "


    it''s said that there are so many experts here, but I also want to see what kind of clouds are floating


    Ah Kai said: "Mr. Bai, I really want to make a friend with you just now, but your tone is very annoying to me. You can look down on me or anyone, but you can''t look down on thunderbolt fire!"


    Nicole said: "it''s just that I haven''t been exercising for a long time, so I''ll practice with you. If you win me, I will treat you to dinner according to my agreement, and I can also promise you a request. Anything? But if you lose, please shut up forever


    This condition is a bit big. Many people are looking at this girl. She is a strong person, now because of such a bet, she even made such a condition. If this is really lost, barrow doesn''t look like a good person, plus this girl is so beautiful, if she wants to say some unreasonable requirements, it will be troublesome.


    "Let me do it. You can watch and watch me teach him a lesson."


    A Kai naturally will not miss such an opportunity to show his face. This is the second. After all, thunderbolt fire is his home. He does not allow anyone to slander his home. If anyone dares to say that, he will be rude to him.


    Huo Zhen said with a smile: "although you two are not rivals of this boy, I also want to see what progress you have made. After all, our instructors can''t just eat dry food, right "


    " I''ve already called to let a Feng come back. It should take another half an hour. I hope you two can hold on for half an hour. "


    Nicole was not convinced, but he had never met this person, and he would give such a high evaluation to a person.


    In addition to Mo Feng, Huo Zhen is able to beat himself in a short time. She didn''t seem to have seen the third


    Nicole and a Kai''s strength in Bo Zhong, there is no 100 moves is absolutely can''t tell.


    "Half an hour seems too long. If you let me fight for another half an hour, I will feel very tired. Maybe I can do something else for more than an hour. "


    Many people know what he means. Nicole blushed in an instant. She didn''t expect that this man should be so shameless. She even said such words in the hall


    "Look at your expressions, I know you''re thinking awkwardly. I mean, if you let me run for more than an hour, I''m ok."


    "I''ll just talk about the thoughts of you people. That''s true!"


    Three people vomit blood mood all had, obviously is this fellow said askew, moreover his that look, also has that expression, obviously is this meaning. It''s shameless to still pretend to be a good man here.


    The training room is full of a circle of people, all the students are there, and they are full of expectations, because they have heard the name of this man.


    It''s said that yesterday, more than a dozen people were completely destroyed without going through a round in front of others. And there are two Xuanwei! Then the strength of this man is absolutely not bad.


    "Did you see that brother is really handsome!"


    There are a lot of female students under the stage. They may not have a tacit understanding at all because they have just been in touch with each other for a short time. But at this moment, but in a moment at the same time that one thing, that is, this man is really handsome.


    Nicole said, "you''re sure you don''t have to wear protective clothing. I won''t be lenient!"


    Barrow said, "that''s not true. You''re a girl. You should wear protective clothing so that I can beat you. To tell you the truth, seeing your beautiful face, I can''t bear to do it. I''m a gentleman, and I still have a feeling of pity. "


    "Wow


    A lot of people''s screams came from the audience, because they didn''t expect that this guy was too brave. I dare to tease the instructor in public.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Just at this time, a woman suddenly came over and saw the man standing on the stage, pointing to him for a long time without saying anything


    "It''s you, how can you be here"


    "yo! Isn''t this the little girl yesterday? I remember that your skill is OK, but you are impulsive. Otherwise, with your ability, you should be able to keep up with me at that moment, although it''s not possible. After all, how good I am. "Many people think this is a very cold joke. In the whole training camp, there are one Tianwei, seven Diwei and more than 30 Xuanwei. Lin Wudi is one of them


    She even wants to fight with this guy, but he will bite him to death.


    "Can we start. I can''t wait. I''m going to blow your mouth, and I can''t speak any more. "


    Nicole launched an attack in an instant, and the action was clean and neat, without any sense of procrastination.


    The speed is fast and ruthless. It''s just a kick to get up. Bailuo retreats two steps and easily avoids it.


    However, he also knows that the strength of this woman is really not weak. As expected, Diwei is not comparable to those smelly boys yesterday. Maybe this is the real master. He still doesn''t know how strong this is. But it can be seen that Tianwei may be more powerful than him.


    The hearts of all the people present were hanging, because they didn''t expect that they were always very nice to people. Coach Nicole was so angry today. She didn''t leave any face when she made a move. She wanted to knock people down with one punch.


    Ah Kai said: "Nicole, maybe it''s not this man''s match. Maybe even she didn''t realize it. Her attack can make this man escape easily. "


    Huo Zhen nodded and said: "Nicole is not a girl who likes to sit and wait for her death. I''m afraid the real show will start now."


    "Ah Feng is coming..."

 Chapter 260

    "Ouch, this boy is very powerful. How can he beat his sister like this? It''s just that he doesn''t attack. It''s obvious that he looks down on others. Is it pity for jade or on purpose?"


    When many people heard this voice, they turned their heads and saw a man in his early 20s, carrying his coat on his shoulder and dragging it down, as if he was watching the game very seriously.


    heard crow make complaints about this guy. Many people feel that there are crows flying overhead and shouting idiots in their mouths.


    "Who do you know about this guy? New comer"


    many people have the same idea in their hearts, because they have never seen this guy before. It looks like a fool, but who would have thought that such a fool is an absolute master


    After a while, he took out a few pieces of gum from his pocket and threw it directly into his mouth. He looked so handsome.


    "No, no, you shouldn''t fight like this, silly girl. Don''t think about attacking all the time. You should watch his action first. Keep an eye on his shoulder and his stride so you know what he''s doing in advance


    Nicole nodded. Was it the guy''s reminder that Kai didn''t feel good in his heart.


    After all, few people really know about it. This wonderful love triangle needs to be mentioned many years ago


    Bailuo looks at the boy under the stage. They look at each other. Looks like this guy''s a lot better than Nicole.


    "He told you the way, but there is one thing you can''t change no matter what you use." Barrow stood in the same place and jumped twice, moving his muscles and bones, as if to sprint.


    "What do you mean by that"


    before Nicole could react, the man came behind him and grabbed her by the shoulder and lifted her up.


    Many people are surprised, because these are new people, they have never seen such a fight, even did not see this man clearly! How did you get here just now.


    "How fast!"


    Mo Feng''s eyes widened because of this, but not because he couldn''t crack it, but because he was stuck with gum.


    "It''s over! It won''t stick in my intestines. I''m going to the hospital


    Many people think this guy is not a fake fool. He is really stupid. Just now, many people are surprised that he is talking about whether he wants to go to the hospital. It''s not stupid, it''s brain damage!


    Nicole found that she couldn''t use her strength at all, because the man was standing behind her, and now she couldn''t touch her feet, so she was lifted up by him.


    "Although he told you the method, you ignored the most doubtful point, which is speed. That''s why talking on paper is the behavior of the weak."


    Maybe many people don''t understand what he is saying, but Mo Feng nods.


    In actual combat, there are too many uncertain factors. Two people''s strength, speed, including luck, are the key to success.


    Nicole can''t be the opponent of the man in front of her.


    Huo Zhen also nodded, because he knew what this guy said was reasonable and true. However, it is not easy for him to practice Kung Fu and speed to such a degree. If you can, you must keep him.


    "Show mercy!"


    A Kai rushed up, but was blocked by the ink wind.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is a master, not as good as a little girl."


    Bailuo gently put her down and said, "your Kung Fu is very good. Among the women I''ve met, you''re very strong, but it''s a little early to fight you with me. Go back to practice for a few years."


    bailuo said and gently scraped her little nose. Nicole was at a loss for a moment. What''s the feeling. Why did his heart beat so fast


    it was a naked tease. In the hall, he even teased his instructor. Many people feel angry, but also feel surprised that their instructors should. Standing still in the same place, could it be that he was stupefied by the situation just now


    barrow stepped back two steps and jumped off the stage.


    "Your Kung Fu is good, but it''s five o''clock now. I have to pick up my little cute. If we have time, let''s practice. If my daughter gets angry, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the future. "


    Barrow lit a cigarette for himself and left with a smile.


    Nicole stood in the challenge arena and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "It turns out that I''m far behind. I can''t even beat such a man. Then what''s her ability to be with Mo Feng? Sure enough, all this is my conceit"


    Mo Feng stepped into the challenge arena, patted her on the shoulder and said: "don''t always be sad, it''s OK! There are more people in this world who are better than you. You can''t have played all of them, right. So take it easy. Next time, I''ll help you get this face back! "Ah Kai wanted to go up, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so fast than himself. He could only stop his action and leave everyone a back. It seemed that he was so lonely


    The bailuo family


    "What? Do you mean that the bodyguard group is as powerful as in the TV series, and it is specially responsible for protecting the existence of others. That would be cool. You can go. "


    White candy has a little heart in her eyes, because the profession of bodyguard itself has a sense of mystery. White candy once heard her father say that he used to be a bodyguard, but since she was born, she has never been a bodyguard again


    "You little fool, if I leave, who will take care of you? You don''t think about it. It''s hard to be a bodyguard. Sometimes I have to be with another person all day long, so I don''t have time to take care of you."


    White candy nodded, and she found that she was right. Dad is her own and refuses to share with anyone. So father can only protect himself


    "I think it''s more interesting. Next time you can take me to have a look. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend. I want to go with you."


    "Since my baby daughter has this idea. Then I will take you, even in this world, in dangerous places, as long as you want to go, I can take you there. "


    "Great! Dad is the best White candy kisses barrow on the cheek and runs around the room, looking really excited


    Bailuo can''t be said to be doting on this daughter for a long time. It''s doting. As long as the little girl can be happy, he doesn''t mind giving up her life!

 Chapter 261

    Perhaps in a quiet night, some people will have dreams that they shouldn''t have. The memories of those years are just like the moonlight today. Can see, but can''t catch


    Once again, barrow stood on the windowsill. He looked at the light in the distance. All the lights in the room had been turned off. He turned to see his shadow behind him.


    Perhaps over the years, the only one who won''t cheat himself is his own shadow. Everyone changes. Jing''er must feel that she has changed, but who can understand the pain in his heart?


    I''m afraid that all the things in her heart can only be told to the moon in front of her


    In the other corner of the city


    A woman, like her, has the same habit of watching the moon together at this time.


    Although this sentence is just a joke in my youth.


    "No matter where you go, look up at the moon in the sky, maybe the person you like is watching. Like you, I miss each other and look at the same moon. "


    Ye Jing lights a cigarette for herself. Although she knows that she has never been in the habit of smoking, she doesn''t know what happened these two days, and her heart becomes especially heavy. Maybe this is the only way to paralyze your nerves for the time being


    "bailuo, although I haven''t asked you to forgive me for so many years, try not to treat me in this way. I''m not afraid that you will kill me. I''m just afraid that you will treat me in this way..."


    In fact, she has been looking forward to meeting that man again one day, but now she finally has a chance, but why does this feeling make her hide in an instant


    The next morning


    Father and daughter come to thunderbolt fire


    Looking at the scene in front of her, it seemed as if she had discovered a new continent.


    "But many people also look at this clever child, and they have a little favor in their heart, because the little girl is so cute and smart. It looks like an angel''s child


    Barrow walked around in front of everyone with her daughter in her arms


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome man didn''t expect to get married so early. Now he even has his daughter. It seems that they have no hope."


    At this time, Nicole and a Kai come out side by side. Mo Feng is idle and bored, lying on the sofa.


    For him, going to work is tantamount to sleeping, because its price is too high, and no one can afford to invite him, so most of the time, he can only stay here to sleep, and he is not allowed to bring new people.


    Because every time I bring a new person, someone can''t stand his training and then turn around and leave.


    Huo Zhen knows that this is right, but for him, these students need to take their time, but this guy is too eager to succeed. According to her way of training, unless the devil, no one can follow.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here? It seems that you should have figured it out. Come with us. You won''t be disappointed."


    When barrow looked at the couple in front of him, he suddenly felt as if everyone in the world was in pairs, only he was always alone. A few days ago, it was hard to find a girlfriend, but I didn''t know what was wrong with that girl, so she suddenly left


    "Don''t get me wrong. Today, my baby daughter just wanted to come and have a look, so I came. If it was according to my character, I would never come back, because. I don''t think it suits me here! "


    "You''re married"


    Nicole''s tone was a little curious, because how could it be? This man looks like he''s in his 20s, how could he have been married. Even my daughter is six years old, how can it be.


    "I''m so handsome, of course I''m going to get married, otherwise, I''m afraid the beauties all over the world will be crazy about it"


    he is still narcissistic as always, many people think this guy is really narcissistic, but it can also be said that this guy is very handsome.


    But narcissism is a kind of disease, which has to be treated all the time. Although they have to admit that this man is really handsome, narcissism can''t be tolerated at all


    "sister, why do you look like this? I seem to have seen such a beautiful sister as you when I was abroad."


    Nicole is a little at a loss because of this. If a child asks such a question, she won''t mind. In addition, the little girl looks so smart and lovely.


    "Because my sister is a foreigner, for you, I am a foreigner, ha ha..."


    Nicole feels that she can''t put down her love for this little girl. She gently caresses her hair. It''s so lovely, but I didn''t expect that such an unreliable guy could educate such a lovely girl.


    "It''s just that we are going to train new people. Why don''t you come along and let you feel the pressure. Maybe you will consider joining us."


    Bailuo nodded. Anyway, she was bored when she was idle. She was supposed to accompany her daughter to go shopping. Now it''s good for him to see this cruel environment. At least it can ensure that she won''t have a good impression on everyone outside and treat them as good peopleOn the training ground, just came out. Barrow saw a group of people rolling in the mud. They were covered with mud, but they still didn''t want to stop, because it was the only way for them to become stronger. This training must not stop. Because for them, this is everything, and they can never fail


    "Dad, these people are so funny that they play with mud here. Can I go down too?


    barrow said with a smile: "they are doing a kind of training, that is, working in a difficult training environment, because you have to remember that some environments can''t be as beautiful as you see. So you have to get used to living in all the bad environments. "


    White candy looks at her father curiously. She doesn''t understand.


    Barrow didn''t think her little daughter could understand her words in such a short time.


    He can guarantee that his daughter will never experience such a thing in her whole life, because he is around.


    He has experienced more terrible things than this, perhaps for him, those things are just a misunderstanding, but in that misunderstanding let himself have a strong energy. Only in this environment can the ability to survive break out. Although they are very real here, they are still children''s things for themselves


    "How handsome


    Nicole listened to what the man said and took a good liking for him again

 Chapter 262

    "If one day I will survive in this condition, what should I do"


    White Candy waved her arm gently, pointed to her face and said with a smile.


    "There won''t be a day, because with your father, as long as I''m here, no one will hurt you, and you can never step into such an environment."


    Ah Kai is still serious, because he used to be a soldier, so he knows that if he is polite to them in training, it will make them misunderstand the battlefield.


    Although these children may not understand the battlefield, they may not need to go to the battlefield at all.


    Although this is the age of peace, but. Now that they have chosen this profession, they must accept the cruelest training. Because they will be more dangerous than the police in the future.


    They will meet the most difficult criminals or killers in the world and protect their employers while ensuring their own safety.


    This is the first thing they have to do. Although sometimes they have to put the employer first, if one day they really encounter a situation they can''t solve, they can only choose to step back.


    Of course, this is the behavior of the weak. For these experts, they will never leave the target person alone.


    In the end, there will be only two kinds of results, either captured or killed!


    "These people are not simple. Although they have just received training, we can see that they have a foundation. Now there are two masters


    Barrow is looking and commenting, but now all his attention is on his daughter, because this silly girl is too close to these people. What should I do if she falls in?


    "of course I know what you mean, but I''m curious how you can see it. Because you haven''t dealt with them, are you also investigating them?


    Nicole''s eyes look at him With a trace of doubt, because she found that this man was more and more difficult for him to see through, at first thought he was just a master. But what he said just now is enough to prove that he has a long history.


    Bailuo looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He could say some things, but he could not. If the performance is too serious, I''m afraid everyone will doubt his identity, and then I can''t sleep well.


    "I didn''t guess. A few of them gave me a different feeling. I can see it in their eyes. There are many experts among them


    Nicole nodded suspiciously. Although this guy can fool him, he still won''t forget the problem. That is to continue to trace the man in front of you. As long as you can trace him to the end, I believe everything can be solved, including all the identities of the man


    On the other side


    In the police station


    "This task is dangerous, but I think it over carefully. I''m afraid only you can do it. But your character, I know that this matter must be very careful, not to have to appear. Let''s not show our feet. "


    Shen long looked at the girl in front of him. He was still a little worried because the girl was a hot temper. In addition, with the military background, if something really happened, how could she be responsible for it?


    Song Xinling was helpless, because she had been fed up with this feeling for a long time and was always looked down upon by everyone. No matter what she did, someone would deny that she could not finish it.


    No matter how excellent her task is, it will be said that because of her family, someone is secretly helping her.


    But he has been used to these things for a long time, so no matter what happens, as long as he is good at himself, he will not ask anything else.


    Finish your own task, and then quickly leave everyone''s sight. So you don''t have to hear what you don''t want to hear.


    "I''ve been back for a long time, and now I haven''t solved a single case. I''m already a little tired. It''s just two cases that can help me lift my spirits and let this matter pass. "


    Shen Long said: "others may not believe you, but I know your ability. You can do anything you want. But recently I always feel that you are not right. "


    He has been walking on this road for more than ten years, and the road he has passed is better than this girl. The rice that had eaten is much, this wench certainly has something to hide from oneself, and hide from everybody.


    In the past, she was always careless, and sometimes she would smile happily. But I don''t know what happened this time. I always look sad.


    "I''m fine!"


    Song Xinling quickly left, his heart really hold fire, but don''t want to let anyone know.


    After so many years, when did she suffer such grievances, but didn''t she ask for them? Why did she expect them when she knew they were two worlds? If she could, I hope she would never meet again.


    Song Xinling deliberately set aside the time, will not go out to buy breakfast at that time.So I didn''t see that man at all in these two days. Her heart is better, too. But is it really much better?


    but I''m afraid only she knows the bitterness in her heart, and she doesn''t dare to talk to others.


    "Xiaowei, prepare all the information for me immediately. I want to start right away and finish this task quickly, and then go to get drunk happily."


    "I see, my first lady!"


    This kind of working state, perhaps in the eyes of many people is not strange, but as a friend, how can she not see it. Song Xinling does have something in mind, and it is a very important thing


    if he can, he really wants to ask all the things out, at least to let himself know what happened


    but now it seems that nothing happened, and it seems that she has kept everything hidden in her heart, not telling anyone the secret hidden in her heart What on earth is it?


    this side of barrow


    Finally, he refused. He really didn''t think this career was suitable for him. He didn''t like the feeling of fighting.


    If he is still alone, he will go crazy. Even if you touch your head and blood, you still have to walk back.


    But now it''s different. He has a daughter. No matter what he wants to do, he has to savor. The little girl has to consider whether it''s worth it. If she can''t come back one day, what should she do?


    so he still refuses

 Chapter 263

    "It''s a pity, but I still want to make friends with you, because I appreciate your skills. I''ve met many young people, but few of them have such accomplishments at your age."


    Huo Zhen originally intended to use his own way to let the man stay. But now, let''s forget it. After all, they have daughters.


    Although he is an unscrupulous person, he can''t do anything in the face of an innocent child, and he can see that the father and daughter are very happy and happy. Why should he disturb their lives?


    "of course, friends can, for me, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you don''t trouble me. I can stand with you at any time. We can have dinner and tea together. If you have problems that can''t be solved, you can come to me. "


    What he said was very clear. He was just polite just now, but later he would not think that these people would really find themselves, and it was a very dangerous task. Of course, that''s just a follow-up


    Two people walking in the street, white candy gently pulling the corner of his father''s clothes, looking a little cautious.


    "You''ve been strange since you came out. Were you scared by the scene just now. I told you long ago, you little girl, don''t come, but you just don''t listen


    White candy recalled everything just now, she did not adapt, because of that kind of cruel training, and that kind of fight between two people, originally looked very happy things for her, but now in retrospect, she felt so cruel.


    Why is there no one in the world, like his father, who looks like he is making a movie every time he fights. Simple and direct, it''s not terrible at all, no matter what kind of master, as long as you count 100, bailuo can solve it, and then take her home.


    But for this little girl, maybe she will never know what the 100 numbers with her eyes closed mean


    On the other side


    Song Xinling ran forward quickly, because she didn''t expect that the information was wrong. If she didn''t run fast, I''m afraid the people in the rear would catch up. At least we have to ensure our own safe place. We must investigate this matter clearly. It is estimated that there is an insider in the Bureau.


    "Damn it


    The other side was large and powerful, and they all had guns in their hands, and their guns were knocked out because of the confusion. Now it seems that there is no way but to walk.


    But she didn''t know that many people were chasing him more than 100 meters behind him.


    "Don''t let that woman run away. He must have some important information. If we let him run away, we will die. She saw the faces of all of us. "


    The men with weird hair are running and shouting with guns in their hands. They don''t seem to care about these things at all, even if they are in a very dangerous slum now!


    "Many people choose to stay away, because they all know these men in front of them. If it wasn''t for them, would they live in such a place"


    so for them, they hate these people for a long time, but they can''t help it. They are just ordinary civilians and can''t be controlled by the police.


    When barrow saw this, he suddenly hid.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in these troublesome things. The police and thieves don''t matter to him at all. Anyway, he''s just his business this time, as long as it has nothing to do with himself.


    But when he saw a familiar person, his eyes were full of worry.


    Because this is absolutely not wrong, it''s definitely that girl. Her back, his life can not forget.


    Sure enough, he is still of this character. He is impetuous in everything he does. If something happens, he will regret it too late.


    "Guo Guo, don''t move! You''re not going anywhere until I come back, you hear me


    White candy nodded, because she also knew that her father had something to do. Because just now that figure is not only white Luo, even oneself also feel very familiar with.


    Bailuo ran quickly in the past, in an instant, stopped all the people up, is a kick that person, back a few steps.


    "I don''t care who you are, but as long as I''m here, I don''t allow any of you to embarrass that girl. Otherwise, I''m not polite to you. Now go away before I''m angry."


    At this time, a man put a pistol directly on his forehead.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you should hinder our work, don''t you want to live"


    they found all their memories, and never met this man. Could it be that he was also a policeman? After all, he was standing with the girl.


    There are three things barrow hates most. The first is that his daughter cries. The second is that her daughter is wronged. The third is someone holding a gun on its head.


    "This is the last chance I give you. You can either go or die!"Those people are also violent. They dare to hold guns, which means they have their own dignity. But none of them thought that this man would speak wildly as soon as he appeared. If it''s normal, it''s OK. There are so many of them here that they let one person scold them completely.


    Isn''t this the same as slapping them in the face? If it gets out, how can their brothers get along.


    "Boy, since you want to die, no wonder I am."


    But in the next second, the man suddenly came behind him, grabbed his neck, without saying a word, directly threw him out.


    Looking at that silly girl, she should have run away. Now she should be safe. It seems that she doesn''t need to appear at all.


    Many people have been deceived! What happened just now? They were thrown out by one person in a flash.


    But when they react, the man has already disappeared, even the shadow can''t be seen, so fast!


    "Brother, what''s the situation? How can I be a little confused? Where do I come from? I''m not a ghost. I don''t look like a person. How can one do it so fast"


    Song Xinling ran all the way, but when he turned around, he didn''t catch up with them. What''s the matter?


    is it because they just ran too fast, they didn''t keep up and they were afraid of danger, so they didn''t keep up.


    After all, no one in this city can help him out, even none. It''s true that modesty and hypocrisy have a great influence on oneself

 Chapter 264

    "Dad, will the person we meet today be sister song"


    of course, white candy is not a fool. In this world, is there anyone else who can make his father so nervous besides himself?


    if there is one, I''m afraid there is only one. That''s song Xinling


    Besides, I will never forget that figure. More will not be wrong, that must be her, but why she did not return to their side. Does she really want to leave their lives?


    barrow said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s her. However, it''s a pity that she didn''t seem to see us. If she did, she would come up to say hello. "


    It took bailuo half a day to make her daughter believe that the girl was on a mission, and she didn''t mean not to see them.


    If it is in the past, bailuo also wants to go up and ask, want to know what happened in the end, let this girl and his estrangement.


    But now he can''t, maybe both of them need to reflect. Fortunately, during this period of time, we should calm down and think about what we have done to make that girl so sad.


    But think about it, and did not find the answer.


    What does that mean? He admits that he has not done anything wrong. How can song Xinling be such a mischievous person? She must have done something wrong. She is sad. We still need to find our own shortcomings.


    On the other side


    In the house they shared, song Xinling forced himself to bandage his wounds.


    Tong Wei quickly came over and said, "honey, what happened to you? Didn''t you go to carry out the mission? Why did you come back so early"


    the wound on her body is the scratch of a bullet! It''s probably because of the wounds left by fighting with each other!


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, because I want to investigate something. From now on, only the two of us know about it. If you can make friends with me, keep it a secret for me."


    Tong Wei naturally knows that this matter is not so simple, all of which are investigated by herself. How can there be an accident.


    What''s more, it''s just a simple task to go to the street. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    If it''s just a simple accident or coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    but what''s more strange is that the gang is always cruel.


    And there are a lot of people, most of them are equipped with firepower. How did their best friend come back? Is he really so powerful? It''s impossible.


    They lived under the same roof for so long, how could she not know the strength of this girl. Although song Xinling''s fighting skills are OK, the opponent has guns and guns. If she was in the face of the gang''s pursuit, she would never come back alive


    "You escaped back"


    Song Xinling nodded. In fact, she didn''t even know what was going on. She thought that those people would catch up with her and die. But I didn''t expect that after running a few steps, those people didn''t catch up with her at all.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to encounter such a thing, but she really doesn''t know what happened


    Is it difficult for someone to help themselves in the dark, but also inconvenient to show up. Does she really have such a person in her life?


    but she thought about it and finally locked in an answer.


    I''m afraid it''s only the man who can solve so many people without knowing it.


    "why"


    "why"


    "what"


    looking at her best friend, Tong Wei is worried that it''s not because the bullet has fooled her.


    Song Xinling has been talking to himself since just now. What does it mean? Is there something wrong with her brain.


    "Nothing. I was just thinking about something. You don''t care. Thank you so much! I really don''t know what to do without you. "


    But song Xinling is completely thinking about another thing, because she really can''t figure out what the reason is. This man will come to help himself again. In his heart, there is no place of his own.


    Why does it appear now?


    at the same time


    "I saw a middle-aged man kick a young man to the ground, asshole. I can''t do this well. What''s the use of raising you? So many of you can''t even catch an injured woman. If this is spread out, what do other people think of me "


    the young man kneels on the ground and moves over step by step.


    "Boss, I really don''t know where that guy came from.


    There is really a very powerful master. He knocked all of us to the ground by himself. There is no room for us to fight back. "


    I didn''t lie. I have a very good master ahead of time. As for who I am, I still don''t know.Because he is also in strange, this person come and go without a trace, hit them once, immediately left. If it''s spread, maybe many people will say that they are looking for reasons, but only they know that they have met a master, and they are so powerful


    Barrow, this way


    I have a big sneeze. It seems strange these two days. I always sneeze for no reason. Is it difficult for someone to miss who he will be in the back?


    at night, song Xinling lies on the bed and can''t sleep because he doesn''t know what happened.


    Every time I close my eyes, I will think of the scene that appears today, will it be him?


    I wanted to leave their life completely, but I didn''t think of it, and finally I couldn''t give up. If she could, she really wanted to go back to the past and not know anything.


    But now it seems that it''s impossible, because it''s already said that. No matter what you are doing in the future, you can''t have any relationship with that man any more. Because it''s a good choice for themselves and their father and daughter.


    But no one knows, song Xinling secretly took a picture from the room, which was taken by himself. It was when the man was drunk that day that he took a sneak photo while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Originally, I just wanted to keep it for fun, but now I didn''t expect to keep it as a souvenir.


    "If one day we meet again, will you still remember me? If one day we meet again..."


    Song Xinling once again with a smile, but soon thought, her eyes but shed a drop of tears

 Chapter 265

    It''s another morning, and the days seem to repeat every day


    The last time barrow saw a sentence on his computer, it made him feel particularly appreciated.


    Although there are 365 days in a year, some people only live one day, and the other 364 days are repeated, which means people like themselves


    These days life seems very monotonous, every day do not go to work, stay at home.


    Send your daughter to school in the morning and in the evening. Take her home and prepare a big breakfast and dinner.


    Sometimes he even wants to go out for a walk, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    There seems to be a shadow in my heart that can''t be removed. Whenever he closed his eyes, it was the girl who shed tears that night.


    Perhaps he had never thought that a woman''s tear penetrated his heart and made him unable to extricate himself.


    Barrow once estimated the courage to go to the girl and ask clearly, but what he didn''t expect was that he came back again and again. He always had a kind of sadness in his heart and wanted to seek an answer, but he couldn''t find it anyway.


    This kind of feeling seems to be really very uncomfortable, call was pulled black, text messages do not return.


    They are like strangers from different worlds. Apart from breathing the air under the same sky, they seem to have no intersection at all


    In the end, he made up his mind. Didn''t you always give me a chance to explain? Then I don''t believe you''ll never come out. I''ll be there, waiting for you. Even in the evening, I will not leave


    On the other side


    "This is the place where we live. I don''t believe that anyone can make trouble here. Call me a team immediately. I want to find the little girl. I want her to know the master''s ability! "


    Speaking of a young man less than 30 years old, his appearance looks very sunny, a shiny hair, looks like that arrogant, but always with a smile on his mouth.


    Perhaps no one knows that under this smile, there is something very bad left.


    Anyone who offends him on this boundary will die a terrible death.


    Too weak people can''t provoke him, too strong people, he dare not provoke, so it is such a character, will know now live well, nothing


    "Flower golden boy!"


    Although the name doesn''t sound very good, it has to be said that the boy has a good father, and he can also show his skills in this territory.


    That''s an absolute ruthless role. There are at least 4000 brothers under hand.


    Although it may not be as good as the Wuhu Gang, it can be regarded as an absolute local leader here. Ordinary organizations do not dare to provoke him when they come here.


    "Young master, it seems that the woman is not so simple. Besides, she is a policeman. I hope you can be more careful. If something really happens, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret it. "


    Hua Jintong pointed out with a smile: "come here for a while!"


    The man respectfully came to him, but he did not expect to be kicked to the ground.


    "What are you? You dare to teach me. Don''t forget who gave you a bite to eat. If I hadn''t picked you up at that time, you would have starved to death. Where do you have today''s scenery, so I''ll tell you! I keep you by my side to save my father''s face. If you don''t want to do it, you can go away at any time. "


    Near the police station!


    Bailuo came to a ramen noodle shop and waited here this time. He didn''t believe it. That girl can stay in that police station all day without eating out


    because she knows that girl very well, she will never eat in the canteen, so this is an absolutely good opportunity for herself.


    As long as they wait here, there is always a chance to meet that girl, and then two people make things clear, everything is solved.


    But he didn''t expect that, because he said this sentence, he directly let him wait until the afternoon, the sun was almost setting, you see, right now, he was about to pick up his daughter, he had planned to leave, only to see the girl''s figure.


    Just about to go up to say hello, but unexpectedly, a few people suddenly appeared from a black van. Push her directly into the car, then leave without saying a word


    If you look at it that way, he''s not barrow. Without saying a word, he caught up, but it was absolutely impossible for two legs to run over four wheels.


    Barrow found a way because he knew there was a shortcut. The speed is so fast, but I didn''t expect it to be so slow.


    White Luo simply also made up his mind, jumped directly from the height, just lying on a roof.


    "Help, catch up with the car ahead!"


    The taxi driver was startled. What he didn''t know was that he thought it was a ghost. These pictures fell from the sky.


    But there is no panic, steady driving, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer."There seems to be a tail behind him. Follow him and shake him off!"


    Barrow also knows that the other party seems to have found his whereabouts, but he must follow the smelly girl and still be in the car. If something really happens, he will regret it too late.


    he will never allow such a thing to happen. Eight years ago, he encountered such a thing.


    So he regretted all his life. This time, he must not miss it again, because once he let go, he couldn''t find it


    "This man is really annoying. If you can''t get rid of him, lead him to another place and kill him."


    Barrow saw the car stop suddenly, and then he got down quickly. Let the taxi driver leave quickly, because of course he knows what will happen next.


    But as soon as he walked in, several guns fired at him. Barrow turned and ran behind the tree.


    And although his kung fu is good, but he is not iron, a bullet hit on his body, still flow of blood.


    So he turned to hide, and those people were not polite.


    But just at this time, song Xinling broke away from the control of the two people and shot them in the leg, directly knocking them to the ground.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender, or I''ll kill you!"


    Bailuo came out from behind and knew that she was safe. Unexpectedly, the girl could still do it. She thought that something would happen again.


    Song Xinling was surprised when he saw the man come out. Unexpectedly, they met at the same time, and in this case


    "What''s the matter with you"


    bailuo scratched his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I''m worried about seeing you arrested by these people."


    "Now I''m ok, can you go"


    Song Xinling has a little complaint in her tone, and she can''t bear her emotions any more. If it goes on like this, she will cry.


    Barrow said, "come back with me..."

 Chapter 266

    "Come back with me!"


    When hearing this sentence, song Xinling suddenly stopped.


    Maybe even he didn''t know what kind of situation he was in and what kind of emotion he was in.


    She clearly wants to nod her head and go back happily with this man as if nothing has happened


    But there is still a will in her heart, that is, she can never go back with him, let alone disturb his life. Because they are people of two worlds, and they walk different ways.


    "I thank you very much for saving me, but I think it''s time to tell you that we are just friends and have nothing to do with each other. Don''t force me at this time, OK "


    barrow stood in the same place and didn''t speak for a long time, because she didn''t know what to say. I have always been a good talker, but in front of this woman, no matter what I say, it seems that I can''t change the ending.


    Because he didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know where he was wrong


    "I just want to ask you, do you really think so? If you nod, I will never appear in your life again."


    Barrow was silent for a long time, but he still said this.


    Song Xinling feels that her heart is going to be broken. She is very sad, but she can''t let anyone see her tears. At least now, she can''t let the man in front of her see her crying, even if it''s just a little bit.


    "That''s what you want!"


    Song Xinling left, she did not dare to turn around, he did not want to let the man see his tears. She was afraid to see the man''s face and her decision would change again.


    Barrow stood in the same place, looking at the girl''s back, he really didn''t know what happened. This kind of feeling is worse than killing him, but there is no way. Since she has chosen a way, why should she embarrass her?


    anyway, she is just a passer-by in her life, and it almost doesn''t matter whether she disappears or exists.


    In this case, why should I spend more time on it


    "silly girl, I really can''t protect you this time. Goodbye


    Barrow was silent, and then quickly disappeared in the same place


    Song Xinling returned to the police station and locked himself in the bathroom. She didn''t want anyone to see her tears, even once.


    "Why do you say that we are people from different worlds, and we can''t get together, and you have her in your heart, why do you want to provoke me"


    maybe this result is good for both of us, at least one doesn''t need to hide, and the other doesn''t need to be scared anymore


    there is a kind of love called letting go, which may be in the girl''s heart at the beginning I don''t understand what this means.


    But now it seems that he is the one who destroyed other people''s families. That woman is definitely Guoguo''s mother, and she is very beautiful, she is not comparable.


    It''s time to let go and never be around that man again. If everyone is unhappy because of her appearance, she is willing to quit


    "Barrow, you are my first love! But it''s the only one, even though we can''t get together. But I will leave a place for you in my heart, although I know it''s useless. "


    In the pub


    Once again, barrow came out in the middle of the night. I don''t know how many times.


    He drinks all night for a girl, and he can''t let his daughter know. Otherwise, that little girl will make endless trouble.


    "You don''t think so. Why do you abuse yourself so much for a woman? It''s wine, it''s not water. If you drink it, you still can''t walk


    Tian Huo was obviously arrested again. He thought he knew the man very well, but he didn''t know him. I didn''t expect that.


    The killer in the legend would drink like mud for a woman and get drunk like this.


    But only in this way, he can be sure that this man also has weaknesses. His weakness is that he is too soft hearted.


    I have seen many experts and killers. They are cold-blooded and merciless. Even if they are just a child, they will do it.


    But this man is different, he will cry for a woman, he will fight for a child!


    Maybe this is the reason why this guy is successful.


    he can control his emotions. When it''s time to kill, when it''s not time to kill, he becomes the same as ordinary people, which means that this man is an absolute master. And no matter what happens in the future, he will be his biggest opponent!


    "There are some things you don''t understand, you know. I''m not afraid to face thousands of troops, and I''m not afraid to face millions of heroes. Even if I meet a master like you, I dare to fight with him! "


    "But I''ve never hidden my feelings. Now I feel like I''ve never experienced before."But who knows, in this man''s heart has left two scars. One of them is the woman who went on a mission eight years ago and never went back.


    There is another one left today.


    "You are wrong. Brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Why do you want to sacrifice yourself for a woman. In my opinion, it''s really not worth it, so I''m sorry for you! "


    Besides, this guy appeared just to buy himself a drink. But according to her way, how can she taste the taste of wine? I''m afraid that it''s just empty in the end. I don''t know what the taste is.


    "Can you taste wine when you drink like this"


    barrow said with a smile: "I am not a person who knows wine, I just use it as a tool to vent. At least if you drink the liquor, you will know the pain when you burn your heart! "


    Leng Tianhuo looks at the guy in front of him and is curious. Does he really want to look so simple? What''s the experience that makes a man say such a thing


    "it seems that you don''t have any friends. Let''s have a drink. Today, we will not talk about anything, just about friends and drinking! "


    Leng Tianhuo feels that he hasn''t relaxed for a long time. Although they are on a different road, they don''t care about any other things.


    As a friend, just in a sad mood, can accompany with a drink, and then spit together to kneel.


    At least the two of them are friends now. In short, they are wine friends

 Chapter 267

    On this day, no one knows how much they both drank


    but when they woke up again, it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Leng Tianhuo gently stroked his face, because the bastard slapped him in the face.


    "What time is it? I can''t sleep well"


    he thought he was in the army. He seemed to hear the sound of a whistle when he was half asleep.


    When he wakes up, he looks at this guy in front of him. He sleeps like a dead pig.


    If someone wants to kill him, it''s the best chance at this time. Even if the other party is just a child, I''m afraid they can kill him.


    "I''m sorry, two guests. We''re closing."


    The waiter said politely. Seeing the scene just now, he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. After all, the guest is God. If there is really something wrong with him, I''m afraid the boss will not let him go.


    "Did you see who hit me just now"


    Leng Tianhuo looked around me, as if there were no other people. It was this guy who beat himself


    the waiter pointed to the gentleman next to him and said, "it seems that this gentleman slapped you in a dream."


    "You son of a bitch, I came out to drink with you. When you got there, you slapped me first without saying a word. I''ll give you a slap, too... "


    Without saying a word, Leng Tianhuo went up and patted him on the head.


    Then lie on the table in an instant, Bai Luo Meng wakes up "jing''er" in his sleep


    The waiter was afraid to speak, but he couldn''t help it. Where did it come from? The two Huobao should have such a good relationship. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will fight sooner or later.


    "Just now you hit me"


    I was dreaming that Ye Jing slapped him for some reason.


    But this slap, it seems very real, up to now my head still has some reaction. You can imagine how hard Leng Tianhuo hit.


    "Ah, you wake up"


    Leng Tianhuo rubbed his eyes and said.


    In fact, now she is really happy, because this kind of unconscious slap is really good.


    Especially in the face of this guy in front of us, even if we are ordinary people, this guy is a man known as the king of killers. I slapped him if I ate anything. If this spread, I''m afraid no one in the world would believe it.


    Anyway, it''s this guy. It doesn''t matter if you slap him first.


    "Damn, how much wine did we two drink yesterday? Now it''s four o''clock. Let''s go home and take a bath. I remember your baby daughter is going to school today. Don''t forget. "


    Barrow covered his head and said, "I just dreamed that someone hit me, but this feeling seems to be true. It can''t be you"


    "get out! I think you must have drunk too much. There are only three of us here. Where can someone beat you? I just woke up


    At four o''clock, the sky in this city is still not bright. It looks almost the same as at night.


    Just two people walking in the street, walking together. Obviously, I still feel dizzy.


    In this period of time, there are not too many people, and even many people are now in dreamland and have not come back.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t have many friends in this city. You are one of them!"


    Bailuo supported this guy with a smile. Although his kung fu was ok, he couldn''t do it if he talked about the amount of alcohol. Now he''s walking a little bit.


    "I don''t think you have many friends, after all, I know who you are and how many friends you can have in your capacity"


    barrow waved, "that''s wrong. I have friends, and I have a lot of friends. But my friends are different from what you think. If you want to drink, I''m afraid you have to fly back. I don''t know how they are doing... "


    Night base


    "Second brother, this is the new intelligence. It seems that there is no big problem with everything. That organization, like a bluff, does not appear at all."


    White tooth is responsible for intelligence, although he does not like this way of life.


    But now that he''s here, does he have any choice? So he can only do his own job well, and he can''t manage other things. Everyone performs their own duties, which is very good.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Liu and Xiao Wu? He said that he was going to carry out a mission. He had been there for two days, but he didn''t come back yet"


    What''s the strength of ghost wolf? Of course, Heisha knew that he was his brother for many years. So no matter what happens, he will stand on his side, including against the whole world.


    But that guy''s character is so erratic that no one can be sure what he is thinking. With his ability, I''m afraid that the task has already been completed. Why don''t you come back now. I''m afraid that''s where I want to go for a rideBai Ya said, "all the brothers who went with him have come back, but he didn''t come back. I''m afraid, as before, he always likes to go out for a walk after work, and he doesn''t know what happened."


    Heisha had the heart to cry. Now he was the leader of the organization, but none of these people seemed to listen to him.


    Since the boss left, their hearts seem to have been broken. It''s like you can''t stand up without a spine


    "By the way, I have just received a message that the dark executioner has appeared." Said Hesha.


    "How can it be so difficult? Their target is not the boss. Once those people appear, it means killing. I''m afraid that the only ones who can compete with them are our Chinese soldiers. I''m afraid they will suffer."


    Bai Ya has reminded Bai Luo that he should have contacted the news. But now what is the situation, even the dark criminals have appeared.


    It was a terrible group of people, trained with too much intensity, and absolutely cold-blooded.


    It is said that they were trained on a secret island and began to kill when they were young. There should have been thousands of children on that island, but only 50 were left.


    It can also be said that each of them has at least 20 lives, only when they are less than 10 years old.


    Those who survive will be trained more cruelly, and only ten will be left.


    It is said that they only kill in the dark, and come and go without a trace. No one knows how they do it, and no one knows how they escape. It seems that there is some trouble now


    City


    Bailuo looked at the man in front of him, and Leng Tianhuo thought it interesting.


    "It''s so funny that it''s the dark criminal!"

 Chapter 268

    Originally thought that this thing is just a legend, did not expect that they really exist. Barrow is curious why these people are here, even though there is only one. But I''m afraid it''s just the one I''ve seen.


    These people have always been in pairs. They appear in this way every time they perform a task.


    Now there is only one, I''m afraid the other has been waiting in the dark.


    "I don''t want to know who you are. I just want you to make way for me. We have to go quickly. After drinking, our temper is very hot now. If we can''t control it, it''s not good to beat you."


    The man was wearing a very high hat, and his clothes were so tightly wrapped that his face could hardly be seen, but the only thing that could be confirmed was the pattern on his back.


    That''s a skeleton! And the skeleton is green, even in the dark can also see clearly. It''s like a ghost fire.


    "I only want one of you, and the other can leave. You can choose between the two."


    His voice was cold and he spoke slowly, but his tone was full of provocation. If he was in accordance with his own temper, he would fight with this guy without saying a word.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve only heard of these people''s legends, but I haven''t really seen them. Even barrow hasn''t really dealt with them.


    However, it is said that these people are all top-notch experts. Perhaps no one knows how powerful they are, because most of the people who have met them have already died


    "ha ha ha!"


    Two people laugh at the same time, as if they heard a very funny joke.


    "Did you hear that? He said we should choose one from the other, or you should stay and try with him. I originally wanted to practice with him, but now I have a headache, so I''ll leave it to you. It''s not worth a fight!" Barrow laughed.


    "Cold day fire way:" although I have heard of them, but also did not fight with them. But it seems that this brother is not so good. I''ll leave it to you. I''m still very tired now! "


    The man stood in the same place and didn''t know what the expression was, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    What kind of person are you? You should let these two people make fun of you at will here. If you spread this, I''m afraid you will lose your name to the ground.


    "since it''s you who want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    The man disappeared in a flash.


    But the next second, both men grabbed him by the shoulder at the same time.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    They took a quick step and pressed his shoulder directly. The man fell to the ground before he could react


    But in the next second, both of them dodge at the same time, because the guy in front of them is too slow. If the dark walker is only at this level, they will not be famous in the world.


    sure enough, two bullet marks appear in the place where they were just now.


    This is the real master. If I was one second short just now, I would be the corpse on the ground now.


    "It seems that these bastards are tough enough. This guy should be just a peripheral player, otherwise he can''t be so weak. But even his companions are hurt, and mercilessly said these people cold-blooded. It''s not too much... "


    Two people hide behind the tree at the same time, although they have found each other''s trace in an instant, but they have no guy in their hands.


    If everyone has a gun now, I''m afraid these two people can''t run away.


    But it''s a pity that they don''t have laws in this country. If everyone really has a gun in their hand, it means it''s over.


    There are laws in this country. If they really hold a gun in their hand, they will be sent to prison in a few days. Even if they were once killers and soldiers.


    "Be careful. Bullets don''t have eyes. That kid was a little funny just now. One shot in the head! If that''s true for them, I''m afraid we''ll both end up!


    "I know these two people may be difficult to deal with. Just take care of yourself. I''ll feel behind them in a moment. I want to see how powerful these guys are. "


    Cold weather fire just began to move, but did not expect a bullet flew past his feet.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? It''s a good shot. It''s almost catching up with me!"


    He really did not expect that just in a moment, the bullet hit his feet. If it''s a little closer, your foot will be useless.


    Barrow wanted to laugh, but because of the current situation, he couldn''t laugh either.


    This guy is like two missing, these two people are snipers, and they are snipers from that place. How can they be simple characters.


    If they didn''t move fast just now, I''m afraid they have become the ghost of the other side!


    And it seems that these two people are even more powerful than themselves. When they have weapons, of course.Barrow said, "these two men are very powerful. One is at three o''clock. It''s my blind spot. Another guy doesn''t know at 12 o''clock what angle he''s going to shoot! "


    "You can''t just wait. If someone has a very good shooting skill, he will shoot all three bullets into one position. I''m afraid even the big tree will be shot through in an instant."


    They looked at each other at the same time, then turned around and ran, because they found that they guessed right, and sure enough, the next second the tree was pierced.


    As far as this speed is concerned, if the other two are not sniper gun experts. Barrow, you''re willing to cut off your head and kick them!


    "We''ll run in different directions, and then I''ll run behind them in an instant and kill them. It''s not very likely, but I can lead them out. I know your concealed weapon is very powerful. So this is the only chance. I hope you can kill both of them in a flash. "


    Leng Tianhuo didn''t fight for anyone''s consent at all. Without saying a word, he ran over.


    Barrow is about to cry. What''s the situation? This is a TV play. Why can this boy avoid bullets? And it''s still the sniper''s bullets. Are you sure they''re not dead?


    but without considering the time at all, barrow runs in another direction. A bullet passes his shoulder, and he can even feel the wind.


    Straight line distance is getting closer and closer, two people have been flustered, they did not expect that the other two goods actually ran directly over, if you continue to do so, I''m afraid everything is over!

 Chapter 269

    Sniper guns are powerful, but they can''t play any role in close range.


    Seeing the two men getting closer and closer, the two men who fired changed positions in a flash, and then formed a cross fire point.


    Barrow''s another straight ahead. Because he knew where the weakness of the crossfire was, he rushed up without saying a word.


    Two people seem to have been waiting for a long time, directly threw the sniper gun, without saying a word to fight up.


    Their speed is very fast, like the speed of lightning, although it is dark now, but for them. You can still know each other''s position in a moment.


    It''s like the bullet in the night. One of them is the best soldier in the military, the other is the king of killers!


    So this level is necessary, otherwise they would have died long ago. They can locate bullets and people in a flash.


    Although it may be impossible for ordinary people to do it in the dark, they only need a feeling. We can determine where there is hostility, where there is enemy, where there is target.


    "You two are really good, much more interesting than I thought, but I also want to see how good you are."


    The man in black, "absolutely!" Avenue.


    They were really excited when they first came into contact with this task, because these two characters can die in their own hands. It''s a great honor for them.


    At the beginning, I thought I had recognized the wrong person, but I didn''t expect that the two men were really powerful. In a moment, I determined their position, but I could still get close to them. In this way, ordinary people would have been killed by them as early as the second shot.


    I''m afraid this time, this guy will be disappointed.


    Because in this world, if two people cooperate, I''m afraid no one can stop them. Especially barrow!


    They both had strange daggers in their hands. We could even see that there were some barbs on the dagger.


    It''s a special weapon. It can bleed in an instant. As long as you are hit by that weapon, the wound will expand in an instant.


    And it will never stop bleeding in a short time. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to die within 10 minutes.


    Bailuo said: "I have never seen any weapon of Mitsubishi spear, but I didn''t expect that you two took out such a thing. Are you looking down on me or looking up on yourself?"


    "You fool, are you stupid? Can''t you see that it''s not a three edged spear at all. That kind of thing is much more dangerous than a spear."


    When I was on a mission in Africa, I met such a person. As long as he was cut by this weapon, it meant that he would definitely die, and he would die miserably. It''s a very dangerous weapon, so if you don''t want to die, run away.


    Barrow nodded and finally found such an opportunity. How could he let these two people go? He could feel it.


    I''m afraid there will never be such a good chance in this world if I just leave. It''s just time to hone and see how much skill you have. In addition, the organization of Black Dragon Society, the reason why these two people come here is to try how much Kungfu they have in the past!


    On the other side


    Xie Junhao looks at the intelligence of his subordinates and knows that this matter is not so simple. Those guys have already started to take action. Although they don''t know why they haven''t come to their side, they will never let themselves go.


    Because everyone has to pay for what they have done, including themselves!


    "Sir, I have a clever plan. I don''t know whether it will work or not"


    "what good can you do for a boy? I don''t know your ability. I don''t know it''s OK to let you fight. You can''t use your head. "


    A Tian was very angry, but he couldn''t say a word. Because at least now I can''t expose myself.


    As long as the task is completed, those people will give him a lot of money. Not only can guarantee oneself the second half of life carefree, but also will have the very high right!


    "Why don''t we find some brothers to lead them to the Wuhu Gang. Let''s clean up the people in front of us, and then we''ll get rid of them. "


    Xie Junhao suddenly felt that the boy seemed to be enlightened, because they both thought the same. As long as you lead them to other places, you can free your hand and fight them slowly.


    Wait until they are solved, and then free up your hand to solve another problem.


    For a friend, there is no forever friend or forever enemy.


    It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    Since we can ensure our own safety, we can also let those people solve the big trouble of Wuhu gang.


    If it''s over, he can free up his hand and clean up the guy. He indirectly became a great benefactor of Wuhu gang.


    In this way, at that time, no one will say that they are not. On the contrary, many people will come to take refuge in him. As long as you have enough people around you, you should be able to start the plan ahead of time and let ah Fei come back early."That''s it. Since we both think the same, I think you should have a way to lead them there. It''s up to you, if it''s done. I will reward you well... "


    On the other side


    When they fell to the ground, barrow patted the dust on his body, because it was so easy for him to solve these people.


    However, the strength of these people can not be underestimated, that is, only experts like them are qualified to fight against them.


    If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be dead by now


    but they made these two people become corpses. They were alive just now, and now they have become cold corpses.


    "Let''s get rid of their bodies together. You know, if we are found here, we will always be in trouble."


    Leng Tianhuo whistled and four people appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I don''t like to leave a handle. I don''t need to teach you this at all, if not. Then you all go back to me. "


    "Yes


    They are far away


    "It doesn''t really matter," said barrow. "Those people are all experts. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell others about it? Maybe, though few people believe it. But I believe that as long as I say it, there will be an investigation, and then you will not be afraid that your plan will be revealed "


    " whatever you want... "

 Chapter 270

    In the early morning, bailuo had a good bath to get rid of all the blood.


    Because her daughter is a very smart girl, if so, she will see what''s wrong with her. I''m afraid that it will be endless. I''ll cry forever


    However, he was also curious about who the people he met a few hours ago were. They were not so simple. Their skills should be professionally trained and not weak.


    If you are an ordinary soldier, you can''t have this style at all. I''m afraid that''s the only organization you have.


    Tianyou once told him that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in that organization.


    Now it seems that it is true that those people are not weak enough to be arranged to deal with the future affairs.


    If this matter spreads like this, I''m afraid the world''s first-class experts will laugh.


    Because of the people I met yesterday, everyone can be said to be a first-class expert.


    Although I am stronger than them, I am still slightly surprised.


    It is said that the organization is very mysterious. Although we have seen their existence in the movies and movies, we have never dealt with them. I don''t know how many skills they have, how many people they have, and how many secrets they have


    "Does my good daughter sleep well"


    although barrow is always the same on the surface and the same behind, for this little girl, he is true.


    Over the years, he never thought he was a good man, but because of the appearance of this little girl, he realized that he must be a good father!


    So he always takes good care of this girl. No matter what happens in the future, as long as he has himself by her side, no one is allowed to touch her.


    "I sleep well. But can we not go to school, hee hee


    Bailuo gently scratched the little girl''s nose and said with a smile, "do you think it''s OK"


    "you must study hard and be a promising person in the future. Don''t be like me. You can do nothing except show others a tooth and fight. Besides, if you are learned in the future, who will support me? I''ll be your daughter


    White candy moved almost cry, visible this guy in the end how many acting skills.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I will study hard, and then I will support you


    Now this sentence, perhaps no elders are not happy. Because for a man, as long as he has been a father, he will like this sentence very much. No matter this sentence is true or false, at least you can see that you don''t feel pain for the child in vain.


    "Since you are so good today, I have prepared a table full of breakfast, and then I will send you to school happily. And today I may come to pick you up later, but you can rest assured that if I have something to do temporarily, I will let sister song pick you up. "


    Speaking of that girl, he thought that she had been away from her for so many days. Although they met only yesterday, it seems that there is no reason for communication.


    "Forget it. Just wait for me at the school gate. I will come to pick you up. If there is any danger, you have the watch on your wrist to call me, I will appear in the shortest time


    "All right!"


    Night base


    "What''s the matter? How can it be like this? Who hurt you"


    the ghost wolf came back, but he was covered with scars.


    This is an incredible thing. In this world, there are few people who can fight him like this, unless the other side has nearly dozens of good players.


    The ghost wolf vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "I don''t know who the other party is, but they attacked me secretly. I was careless. Just eat them. "


    "Guys like you should not be unprepared to fight with them. You should have guessed their identity, but you are not sure yet!"


    Heisha watched his brother get hurt, how could he not live, but now he can''t do anything.


    Find out who those people are before he can get revenge. Otherwise, in this world, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and there is no clue at all.


    "I can feel that their skills are very high, one is not afraid, two are hard to fight! In this world, I''m afraid only the leaders of the black dragon society have such strength. "


    "There are several people coming to each other"


    the ghost wolf held out two fingers and didn''t speak because he didn''t have much strength.


    "How could it be that two people beat you up like this? Could it be that the heads of the seven major divisions are here"


    although the black dragon club is mysterious, it still has some investigation for this organization. After all, for so many years, we have been struggling with each other. We always want to bring each other down, but we can''t find a chance.


    "I''m not sure, but their target should not be me. When I left, I heard them say that their next target is the boss."Ghost wolf has been believing in his boss for so many years. Although he became the instructor of the first phase, the whole person was like a different person, separated from all his brothers.


    It''s even like changing a person, or changing a heart. No matter what you do, it will be extremely cruel, even if it is just a simple task.


    Sometimes he even killed his companions. It''s the most intolerable thing in the organization. I didn''t expect that he could do it. But because of his strength, no one dares to stop him


    But ghost wolf was always loyal to him, although he was very strange when he met last time. As like as two peas, he did the same thing.


    Because the cold eyes seem to disappear


    "The other side is a killer, and a strong killer. And their behavior, can be said to be despicable! They threatened me with the life of a little girl, but in the end I had to leave. I don''t know what happened to those people "


    he is a killer. He should have been able to cultivate ruthlessness. It''s absolutely impossible to threaten himself with an ordinary person.


    So no matter what happens in the future, we should let it go. At least we should get rid of this organization first, otherwise no one can sleep well.


    On the other side


    "You''ve been with me. The smell of you makes me feel disgusted. If you don''t come out again, I won''t be polite."


    But the man disappeared in an instant and ran away. The speed was so fast, as if he was running for his life

 Chapter 271

    Although the appearance of these people made him feel very strange.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that all this has something to do with you. Over the years, someone has been chasing you. As for who it is, he really doesn''t know. After all, he left too many opponents.


    "I don''t know how many people you''ve provoked and why they want to settle with you!"


    When Leng Tianhuo heard what Bai Luo said, he felt depressed. He just met an expert today, but he didn''t expect this guy to come again. It''s not typical trouble making.


    besides, what he said is good. He is a killer. Why does he have no dignity? Everyone wants to revenge him.


    If it''s my own, I don''t know who dares to come here.


    But just because of this, he had few friends, and the only few good friends could hardly stand his character and left.


    Barrow said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense with me here. How can I know who I''m provoking? They are stronger than each other. Now you know that someone is always with us. You''d better stay away from me or you''ll be killed by them. "


    Leng Tianhuo is a bad temper. If this guy asks him for help, he won''t come. But the more this guy doesn''t ask him for help, the more he becomes angry. Maybe it''s such a character, so I can''t change it in my life. It''s doomed. No matter what happens in the future, this character can''t be changed at least


    "What happened to you and that girl? To tell you the truth, there are some killers. I used to help you deal with them. Although they are very powerful, I have never seen you nervous, but for that woman, you are nervous


    Barrow said with a smile, "what else can I do? You know I''m not without a past. I''m past. People just refuse me. I have no choice. If I had known that, I would not have taken the risk. "


    Anyway, no matter what kind of master he is, just come to him and solve them. Just like before, no matter who the opponent is in the future, it''s a word.


    "If it''s all right, you can leave, and you know that strangers like you are not welcome in my family. I''m afraid that you will disturb my daughter''s rest. If you teach him badly, I can''t help it. If you do, I won''t let you go. Let''s go. "


    "You are really good. I came here to help you. I was going to help you recover that girl, but now I don''t need to do anything at all. You can do it yourself. "


    The dog bit LV Dongbin, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Anyway, he never cares about these things, even if the boy is single in the end, it has nothing to do with him. I''m only responsible for the safety of their father and daughter. As for other things, let the boy do it by himself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with myself


    On the other side


    Song Xinling looked at the picture in front of her, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, when he met him before, he wanted to go home with him, but if you think about it carefully, even if you go back like this, you can''t enter his heart. Forget it!


    "You tell me what I should do. You are the first one I like and the first one I can''t pursue over the years. I don''t know what kind of way I should face you. If I can, I''m willing to stay with you forever, even if it''s just your shadow. "


    "You silly girl is drinking again. You''ve always been like this. As long as you drink, there will be a lot of nonsense."


    Tong Wei looks at her good friend, she is also very sad, but some things can be shared, some things can''t be. No matter what you want to do, you should stand on her foundation.


    "Who is that man? I''ve been to the place where he works, but some people say that he''s gone on vacation now. I wonder what''s going on. Is such a guy worth your effort?" Song Xinling looks at her and knows that this girl is the most simple. She can see some things even if she doesn''t say them. But she can''t understand some things she said.


    "It''s like his style. Often at this time, he never chooses to work. He always has all kinds of reasons to be lazy, but everyone can''t do without him."


    "Again!"


    "Since you like him so much, why don''t you explain it to him? I believe he can be moved by you even if he is a stone."


    "So my eldest lady, you can rest assured that as long as you go, he will welcome you home."


    Tong Wei originally planned to come up with a good idea, but she didn''t expect to find this aunt''s ruthless refusal. She finally got such an idea, but she refused it.


    "Well, I''ll let my friend introduce you some. They are all successful young people, and they are about your age. As you know, it''s not easy in our business, so just meet one. Don''t think about it


    Tong Wei didn''t hear anyone talking at all, so she began to be busy.Perhaps this is the girl''s character, no matter who is like this, never like to listen to other people''s words and then make action.


    So, this is a bad way for many people


    The next morning


    Barrow bought a bottle, a big bottle with two words on it, hope.


    But also to set a rule for themselves, every day to throw a coin inside, originally just to pass the mood.


    If the coin is changed to one yuan every day, it means that every day there is a good mood and good things will happen. If it''s the other side, it means bad luck today.


    You can make adjustments yourself


    Bailuofei quickly bounced a coin into the sky and caught it with his hand.


    But this result let him a little disappointed, it seems that no good thing happened today.


    Barrow turned and threw it. Unexpectedly, the coin fell on the top of the bottle and bounced back.


    "It seems that I''d better not play this game. I''ve never been very lucky. If I''m disabled, I''ll be in trouble."


    What are you going to do today?


    it''s better to go and see that girl, although what he said is very simple. Also said must and that wench flower heart these, but in his heart, is really reluctant, so many years, he when. I have done such a thing. It seems that I haven''t done it once.


    "Silly girl, wait for me!"

 Chapter 272

    Barrow came to the door of the police station, but waited for a long time, and no one came out.


    But before long, a man came out. He was his acquaintance. Thanks to this guy, he had been in the police station and showed everyone his teeth.


    "Xiao Zhou! Why are you here? Do you know what time it is, and you still don''t come to work? Do you know what the price will be


    "Little white brother, I should ask you why you are here. Is it hard for you to change your career to be a policeman?" after hearing these three words, bailuo''s heart was filled with tears.


    What''s the matter in this world? Why do all people like to call it Xiaobai? Do you really look so white?


    "what''s the matter with that girl"


    "who are you talking about"


    but later he thought about it and understood that in the whole police station, is there anyone worth it. This guy''s relationship? It seems that the only one is the beauty.


    It''s an absolute thorny rose. Who can provoke it? I''m afraid only this guy has the ability.


    there''s no way to make himself less handsome than others, and not as good as him.


    "isn''t the relationship between you two very good? She went on a blind date today, don''t you know?"


    Barrow seized him by the collar and nearly dropped it.


    "What are those two words again, you boy"?


    he never heard it wrong. It was a blind date!


    And she''s still standing here. Who is she going on a blind date with?


    "I don''t know, but can you let me go first? If you don''t let me go again, I''ll shoot!"


    Barrow looked at the guy in front of him as if he had grasped his tie. If he didn''t loosen it, he would strangle him.


    "Sorry, you don''t know where it is"


    "I don''t seem to know this place, but I think someone must know that you wait for me a moment."


    Xiao Zhou took out his mobile phone and sent a location. Soon someone came back with a message.


    "This is the place. I can only help you here. If there''s such a thing next time, I won''t help you. You know, the elder sister is not easy to be provoked!"


    It seems that everyone here will call that woman elder sister.


    Barrow doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe many people are afraid of her.


    "Then why do you want to punish me? Aren''t you afraid that my eldest sister will settle with you?" Xiaozhou said with a smile, "because you are the first man I admire. If I can, I want to learn kung fu from you, but now I don''t have time. I have a case in my hand that I need to do myself. When I have time, I hope you will teach me well. "


    Before Xiao Zhou finished speaking, he ran away. He was a very humorous boy. He never looked into other people''s eyes when he spoke. Because no one knows which of his words is lying.


    Barrow took a taxi and ran out.


    This is a great opportunity. If they really make it, their position will be finished, so this matter will definitely be destroyed.


    It''s a big deal. Just do it yourself and get rid of that guy.


    In this world, it seems that everything can make you happy. But only his own feelings, he can''t let him, no matter what happened in the end, as long as his heart, never changed, that''s enough.


    "Master, please go to this place quickly. I''m in a hurry. Now life is at stake!"


    "You are a strange young man. You usually go to the hospital for life-threatening events. You should choose such a place."


    "You are wrong. The happiness of the rest of my life lies in your four wheels. The faster you go, the safer it is for me. So as long as this thing can succeed, I will take you as my benefactor all my life. "


    The driver has been a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Is this guy a lunatic with brain problems? It''s not right. I haven''t heard that any lunatic would be so anxious. Forget it, I''d better drive honestly


    More than ten minutes later, barrow came to the place he had agreed.


    He took out 1000 yuan and gave it to the driver


    "Young man, you are really good. Do you know that I ran five red lights on the way to you. I''ll take the 1000 yuan. I won''t let you look for those scores. I wish you the best of luck, earlier and better


    I did rush and slow down. I let him run the red light on the way, but now it''s a matter of life and death. No matter what, I can''t give up. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. If I give up, I''m finished.


    He found an inconspicuous position and waited there quietly.


    But it wasn''t long before a bald middle-aged man came.


    "I don''t have a good eye for anything. Is this guy as handsome as I am? I''m ten times better than him."However, from the perspective of dress, this man is still very rich. It''s not sure what he does.


    I''m afraid this is a master. From the pace of his walking, he is an expert in love. It''s a bit empty when he walks. People like this don''t change seven girlfriends a week. If that girl follows him, it''s over.


    But later he found that he had misunderstood, and the man walked past him. What I saw was the beautiful woman in the back, so bailuo was relieved.


    Soon, I saw a crazy man running towards me with a rose in his hand. After several times in a row, the girl didn''t show up. It''s hard for the smelly boy to cheat himself. It doesn''t seem to be good for the guy, because he knows that once he goes back, he must pay the price.


    Or wait, at this time, song Xinling appeared, and also with a man!


    The most important thing is that they are followed by a woman with a lollipop in her hand.


    The most important thing is that these two people even said they were laughing. Bailuo was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    This way


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you and my classmates in the police academy."


    But look at this man in a suit and a black coat. It looks like he''ll get at least 8000 to 10000. But her hair is straight up, not hedgehog head, it doesn''t look ugly, but also some handsome, delicate features. The figure is also pretty good, looks like a policeman, has a little skill!


    Barrow looked at them like a wolf, because he found his rival

 Chapter 273

    Tong Wei said: "you two chat slowly, so I won''t disturb you here. The feeling of light bulb is really bad, so I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and find a seat for you. You two talk slowly! "


    Barrow felt bad, for the woman came towards her, though she did not know her. However, if this happens, it will always trouble you. I''m afraid that you will lose your identity.


    He''s dressed like a criminal now.


    Wearing a hat, the pressure is very low. It doesn''t look like a good man.


    And eyes from time to time to steal in front of these people, a look is not a good person.


    "Hello, handsome man!"


    Tong Wei said hello, this is a very sunny girl, see who can laugh out, unless it is those big evil criminals.


    Barrow waved politely because he didn''t want to show his identity, let alone talk.


    "Handsome guy, are you waiting for someone? To tell you the truth, most people in this place are waiting for lovers. It''s the first time for me to meet someone like you."


    Bailuo said: "I can''t help it. I don''t worry about some things. I can only follow them myself. I don''t know if some fools are cheated by one person."


    Tong Wei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we are so predestined. In fact, I come here in the same way. As you know, some people''s brain melon seeds are not very good. We have to follow them. Otherwise, they can''t be successful. "


    The girl is sick, isn''t she?


    it''s said that bailuo is the blind date she introduced to her. The original culprit is that if you didn''t see that you are a woman, I would have thrown you down.


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful after such a long time." Tong Zhan said with a smile.


    That''s right! This guy is Tong Wei''s brother. He is a criminal policeman. He is responsible for some cases that can''t be solved by others. Moreover, he is famous in the world of police.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. The girl just wanted me to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to bring all my big brothers. "


    Tong Zhan said with a smile: "that''s right! In fact, I can''t stand my sister. At the beginning, he lied to me, saying that he just wanted me to come out for a walk, but unexpectedly he arranged a blind date for me. I can''t stand her "


    seeing the two of them talking and laughing, Barrow''s eyes seemed to be angry. He wanted to go up and kill this guy! But now, in any case, I can''t show myself. At least not yet!


    "Handsome guy, what''s your job? You look so handsome and wear a hat on a hot day. Don''t you think it''s strange"


    Tong Wei has seven or eight questions in a row, and bailuo has the heart to cry. Where does this girl come from? How do you have so many questions? Are you a hundred thousand why?


    "I''m a doctor. I''ve been in contact with many patients, but I haven''t been in contact with so many people like you. Next time we meet, I''ll consider closing your mouth. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be humorous. Why didn''t the person you were waiting for come? I think that person must have broken the appointment! Next time, I''ll help you see if there''s a better one. I''ll introduce it to you. After all, it''s a pity that you are so handsome. "


    Bailuo looked at the girl and wondered, where did this come from, why there were so many problems, and the way of thinking was so different from others.


    "Would you please let me be quiet by myself"


    barrow can''t listen to this girl''s words. After all, what''s the situation now?


    he''s been waiting here for a long time, and the two of them are talking and laughing there. If he had to turn around and leave before, but he came here with a purpose today, that is to make the two people talk completely Yes.


    It''s just when a few people, each of them, have their own way.


    Suddenly a group of people came up at the table next door. With guys in their hands, they surrounded a young man and a young woman.


    Song Xinling is about to stand up, but he is held by Tong Zhan. Let her sit down and don''t talk. Let''s see.


    "You are really kind. I have warned you more than once that you should stay away from this girl. Why don''t you obey me? Do you really think I dare not kill you"


    "Hu Tian, I know you have money in your family, but you can''t do whatever you want. Cher likes me, and I like her, too. So take it as a good person and give her to me. "


    "You think it''s beautiful. We used to be best friends, but now we are in such a situation, don''t you think about why? It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for your appearance, it would be this situation now"


    the fire in Barrow''s eyes seems to come out directly.


    This kid dares to hold her hand. He hasn''t done it once in a while. This boy is too much. When it''s over, he must break his leg and give himself a bad breath. Otherwise, if you swallow this breath, you will dieSong Xinling stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you child? You don''t see that the two of them are sincere? I think you are the one who came to stir up the trouble. Now leave quickly, otherwise I will catch you and go to the police station."


    "You have no right to interfere in my affairs. Don''t think you''re beautiful and a woman, I won''t do it to you. You go now, or I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    "Children are becoming more and more disrespectful now. You two students should go first. I''ll help you out."


    Hu Tian was angry in his heart. "Since you are nosy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Call her."


    All of a sudden, a few men in suits rushed up directly, with unified guys in their hands, swinging sticks!


    Tong Zhan was not polite. Without saying a word, he kicked over. No matter how he said it, he couldn''t let a girl get hurt.


    Song Xinling is not happy at all. What time is it? There are still such people. If we don''t teach them a lesson, I''m afraid they will never have face again.


    Bai Luo looks at this silly girl with a bitter face. Her Kung Fu is OK, but she can only deal with one or two. Now it''s no longer a matter of two, and she brings her partner more than ten directly.


    It can be seen that this guy, who should be unfamiliar, may also be the young master of some family.


    Song Xinling was hit on the arm by a man with a stick, but he didn''t react. I didn''t expect that other people''s attacks had arrived first.


    Barrow picked up his stool and smashed it


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to anyone who dares to touch he

 Chapter 274

    "It''s you"


    when song Xinling looks at the man in front of her, she can''t be more familiar with him. Why can''t she get rid of him wherever she goes.


    Mingming and his wife have agreed not to meet each other. Why did they fight here and meet again? He saved himself again. What does he want to do? Why does he always appear when he is in the most dangerous situation? Does he just like hero saving beauty?


    bailuo throws her hat on the ground. When Tong Wei sees this scene, she suddenly feels her heart beating madly.


    "How handsome


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that there was another one here. Fight with me. You like hero saving beauty, don''t you, uncle? Then I''ll show you that hero saving beauty also has to pay a price."


    "Uncle"


    in Bai Luo''s heart, he was called "Uncle". Today''s boy is too speechless. Before I was 30 years old, I was called "Uncle".


    Barrow kicked a man down in the tunnel: "get out of here before I lose my temper, or I''ll let you all break a leg. Although there are two policemen present, I want to beat you. Neither of them can stop you! "


    Song Xinling took out his certificate. At the beginning, he had no chance, but now he took it out.


    She didn''t intend to use her own identity, but now it seems nothing, no matter how to say, she can''t let this man, because she was injured, otherwise she will feel sorry for her whole life.


    Those people looked silly. It was the police who turned around and ran without saying a word.


    Song Xinling can''t do so much anymore. After all, she is also injured. I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time if she goes on like this. Today''s good mood may be ruined by all these people


    Barrow went over, gently rolled her sleeve open and said, "I knew it. Look what it''s like. I''ve told you for a long time not to come out casually. You are a character who will suffer losses if you come out alone. Why are you always so disobedient? You''ll always cause me trouble "


    Tong Zhan said:" you two know each other "


    barrow said:" I don''t have time to talk so much with you. Go and find some ice for me. Come here now! "


    Song Xinling was caught by the man again. Dare not resist, because he always seems to be able to see their own look embarrassed.


    No matter when he is in a mess, he will appear.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s an accident, but every time I do something wrong, I have to trouble him. Maybe it''s because of this that I can''t forget


    "It''s my business. You don''t care!"


    Tong Zhan took the ice. Of course, he was also worried about the girl''s arm. Because of such a big bruise, if you put it on ordinary people, you can''t stand it. The girl didn''t say a word, which shows how strong she is. So he was more sure of his inner voice, that is to pursue her and protect her


    "How can you be here"


    Song Xinling''s voice is very small, as if she is the only one who can hear.


    "You can come here, and of course I can. You''re here on a blind date. Sorry, me too! But the person I''m waiting for doesn''t come, or she''s already here and doesn''t see me. "


    Song Xinling blushes. Why can he see what he is thinking every time? She suddenly has a sense of guilt in her heart!


    It''s like a child who does something wrong and doesn''t dare to face his parents.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" said barrow. "In order to make me die, you should do such a thing. If it was before, I would take you away without saying a word, but now I want you to give me a promise


    "What"


    What''s the matter with this man. She has never seen this man so angry because of himself. Is he angry, going on a blind date or getting hurt?


    "in the future, no matter I''m not around you, you should protect yourself! Do you know how dangerous it is today? If I didn''t show up suddenly and hit you with that stick, you would have gone to the hospital. "


    Tong Zhan comes over with ice. Seeing that these two people are so close, his heart is not easy, so he immediately feels angry.


    When Tong Wei looks at the scene, she suddenly feels as if the world war is coming.


    But this man is really handsome, if song Xinling can walk with his brother.


    Then she will think about it and try to make this man her boyfriend. Because it''s so handsome and good at Kung Fu. The most important thing is to take care of a girl.


    It''s hard to find such a good man with a lantern. Why does this girl want to give up?


    "Hello, my name is Tong Zhan. I''m the elder of Xin''er. Although I met her for the first time, I''m very happy that you saved her today. If I can, I hope I can be your best friend. After all, her friends are my friends. "


    Barrow gently stretched out his right hand, "I''m barrow! To put it bluntly, this girl is my girlfriend, so don''t think about it. "Barrow has always stressed that he has a gentlemanly manner, but today he has to say it. After all, for the first time in many years, he likes a girl. With his daughter for six years, he was also very lonely.


    This girl''s sudden appearance, let his heart feel a trace of warmth, never had the warmth.


    "What are you talking about"


    "I''m kidding!"


    Song Xinling''s heart beat faster and faster. She thought the man was serious, but when she heard his next words, her heart beat down again.


    "This joke is not funny. It''s an insult to a girl. So I hope my brother can speak more carefully in the future. "


    Tong Zhan held his hand and slowly exerted himself.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you shake hands, you can shake hands. You won''t waste my hands directly. I think that''s what you think!"


    Song Xinling''s white palm is red with blood.


    In fact, she is more curious about why this man does not resist, it is clear that its power is great.


    Bailuo knows his kung fu, not to mention only one person, even ten are not necessarily his opponents, but what''s the matter with him now? He didn''t fight back.


    "I''m a gentleman, so I won''t see you in the same light. You are really a girl. You should find a better one to find a boyfriend. No matter how you say it, it''s better than me. You''ve found so many guys, aren''t you deliberately making trouble "

 Chapter 275

    It''s a grievance in Tong Zhan''s heart. It''s all routine. It''s all routine. At the beginning, this guy deliberately forced himself to be angry, and then let himself show his feet.


    Now he made a little action, and he pretended to be innocent. Such a person is too mean to let him stay with song Xinling.


    "I apologize for my rudeness. Of course, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to compare with you because of your good skills, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak. "


    The scene seems to be filled with the smell of gunpowder. Tong Wei looks at the scene in front of him, and his heart is happy and sad.


    Because I finally like a person, have a good impression on a person. It disappeared again in this instant


    "Mr. Bai, although I have heard of your name, today we meet for the first time. You have left a very good impression on me. I hope I can become a friend with you in the future, even if it is the simplest friend."


    "I have many friends, but few like you want to break my arm as soon as I come up. So I can''t afford a friend like you! "


    Song Xinling said: "I intended to have a good chat with you, but now it seems that I don''t have a chance. I was disturbed by those guys just now. How about next time, next time I''ll treat you to dinner, and then we''ll have a good chat! "


    "I''ll come with you next time!" Barrow waved as if to tell everyone not to forget its existence!


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough? Come with me


    Song Xinling grabs bailuo by the shoulder, drags his clothes directly and drags him down


    "There are so many people. You can save some face for me. I''m a man!"


    "I see. Let''s go!"


    Two people on the side of such a fight while noisy left!


    Tong Zhan stood in the same place and clenched her fist. Seeing these two people talking and laughing, she was even more angry.


    When did he lose such a big face? It seems that he has a good opponent. It depends on whether he can play himself


    "Brother, what are you doing? You look a little terrible just now. I don''t know you anymore."


    Tong Wei has never seen her elder brother, and she will lose her demeanor in front of outsiders. Now it seems that the man is much better than his big brother.


    "I didn''t mean it just now. You can see that guy deliberately provoked me. So I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing... "


    Playground


    "Have you made a mistake about how old we are both and how sick we are to come to play in such a place?"


    bailuo looked at the girl in front of him, and he suddenly felt that he had been cheated.


    This girl is intentional. She deliberately uses her own existence to stimulate the guy named Tong Zhan just now.


    "I thought only Guoguo would like this kind of place, but I didn''t expect you to like it too!"


    Song Xinling said: "you''ve spoiled my blind date, so today''s time, one day you belong to me, don''t say no, otherwise I''m not polite to you."


    "Yes! Lady


    "I''ve never been on a roller coaster. I''ll make an exception for you to play with me today."


    Bailuo said with a smile: "it''s hard to get such a thing from pediatrics. Although I''ve never played it before, I often see Guoguo playing here. Besides, I''m not afraid of adults. I''m still afraid of this"


    they bought two tickets and then entered the roller coaster station.


    The roller coaster starts slowly. Barrow patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s nothing to be afraid of. If you want to be really scared, hold on to me or shout out


    Song Xinling looks nervous. She has never been to such a place.


    After all, she is a child of the army and has no time to play. Growing up, my father never accompanied me. When he needs it, most of him is either on the battlefield, worrying himself, or in the military division.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s nothing!"


    "Ah


    But the voice didn''t come from a woman, it came from a man.


    Barrow had never played with this kind of thing, but for a moment, he could hardly open his eyes and hugged the woman in front of him.


    Song Xinling felt ashamed until the roller coaster stopped and bailuo threw up on the ground


    This legendary killer will be defeated by a small roller coaster. If it''s spread, I''m afraid few people in the world believe it


    Song Xinling knew that a strong man like him would have something to fear.


    "I tell you, you must not tell Guoguo about it. Otherwise, I will fight with you


    Bailuo vomited and warned that it was not so funny. A top killer of his own would be reduced to such a state, if it were spread out. I''m afraid people all over the world are going to laugh. Once those targets who had been killed by themselves were so happy that they climbed out of the grave"But can you give me all my things back"


    barrow gently stroked his chest, as if there was something


    he just closed his eyes, as if he had caught something from this woman.


    When he saw this thing, he stared at the old road: "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Hooligans!"


    Bailuo was slapped to the ground, but she couldn''t help it, but she couldn''t blame herself for thinking about it. Just now when he closed his eyes, he didn''t care where his hand could touch


    just like he was crazy. He would take whatever he could catch.


    but it''s strange that he even took off other people''s underwear.


    If this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be thrown directly into the police station.


    So they played from ten in the morning to seven in the evening. Of course, someone picked up the white candy.


    He even felt that Leng Tianhuo''s expression at this moment should be swearing.


    With the moonlight, they are walking on the road


    "It''s too slow for you to walk like this. Do you want me to carry you at your speed? We can''t catch the No.8 No.2 bus."


    "You mustn''t regret it!"


    Song Xinling jumped on it directly.


    Bailuo''s shoulder seems to be generous. Song Xinling looks at the man''s side face, and she is moved again.


    "Come back with me. I don''t trust that you live outside by yourself."


    Song Xinling nodded and said, "give me some time and let me think about it. I''ll give you the answer... "


    In this way, the two disappeared at the end of the street with the bright moonlight

 Chapter 276

    "There are some things I will explain to you, but not now. But I hope you can believe me. Since I said that, I will do it. "


    When barrow looked at the girl behind him, he suddenly thought she was so light.


    But who can think of such a girl, every time will struggle, and will appear at the scene of the first crime, that is how dangerous. I''m afraid few people will know.


    "But how do you explain the things I saw that night"


    looking back, song Xinling still felt that there was a breath in her heart that had not broken out until now. At first, she didn''t want to ask, but now she seems to have no reason. I''ll hide it for my heart.


    "I don''t know what you see, but you can rest assured that I will give you an account when I finish all the things in hand. But at least not now, because it''s too dangerous and there are a lot of people staring at me. "


    Barrow can''t say too much, he can''t show too much care.


    Things like today may not happen for the second time in his life. Because she and a woman is too close, if according to the previous oneself, will never be so reckless.


    "You are always like this. Since you said this sentence, I believe you. I will give you time to think it over." Song Xinling left angrily


    The relationship between them, which had eased just now, was once again in vain at this moment.


    Barrow couldn''t figure out what the woman saw. There wasn''t a lot of interaction between the two, except working hours, which was at home.


    When she was idle and bored, barrow always liked to tease her. But in addition, he couldn''t find any reason why he had done something wrong, which made the girl become unreasonable


    "Woman heart, seafloor needle, it seems that the guy is right. I''m really not suitable for falling in love right now..."


    The next morning


    "My little ancestor, you should hurry up. Do you know I got up a little late today? If we don''t leave, we will be late."


    Barrow did not expect that people like himself would oversleep.


    And yesterday I had some messy dreams, in which the heroine turned out to be song Xinling. As for what they did in their dreams, it''s not clear


    "It''s all your fault! It''s no wonder to me. If the teacher asked me, I would say you got up late and didn''t call me


    White candy has an unhappy face and a piece of bread in its mouth. Looking at my baby daughter, I suddenly feel as if it''s all my father''s fault.


    "Well, I see. Next time I''ll take you to the playground. I''ll take you to the playground at the weekend, and then we''ll ask sister song to go with us. Don''t be angry. You are not beautiful


    As a father, he certainly knows how to make his children happy.


    White candy is her daughter. She can understand what she likes and doesn''t like. So against her, of course, belo has a way


    However, I don''t know what happened. Since he bought the bottle back, he didn''t hit it twice. It would have been impossible if it had been put in the past. Is it possible that something bad will happen today


    Barrow sent his daughter to the school gate, and he left. After all, there are still some things to do today. So I left in a hurry


    On the other side


    "Heart, I really think that guy is very handsome. If you don''t want it, I''ll do it. "


    Tong Wei in the heart that call an envy, that man is really handsome, handsome don''t want. Why don''t you meet a prince charming like this? It''s unfair.


    Song Xinling said: "if you like it, let it be you. But I advise you not to regret it. That guy''s temper is not very good. Sometimes when I do something wrong, he will scold me severely. You know, sometimes when I see him, I feel scared and I want to hide. "


    "That means you really like him."


    Tong Wei and song Xinling have been together for so many years. How can they not know what this young lady is thinking.


    In this world, no one can scold her unless she wants to.


    So there must have been something enviable between two people.


    "My young lady, can you see the reality clearly. If you didn''t really like him, you would have done it. Now, where is the time? Let''s talk here "


    on the other side


    It''s noon again, and barrow is preparing lunch. For him, though, he didn''t care about lunch at all.


    For him, as long as he can eat enough, it doesn''t matter what the taste is, because it''s just himself.


    But if his daughter is around, he will do his best.How much money does not matter to him, the most important thing is to let his daughter have a good mood every day. Let her happy every day, meet their favorite things to buy, want to eat.


    But soon, he got a call.


    "What''s the matter with Nangong teacher"


    "it seems that Guoguo didn''t come to school today, is she sick"


    bailuo said: "it''s impossible, I sent her to school myself, don''t I know"


    Nangong Yan didn''t see her, white candy. And the cause and effect of things said again, there is no shadow of that child in the class.


    It didn''t seem like a joke that belo suddenly felt that things were not so simple.


    He rushed out with his clothes, and when he came to school, he did not find his daughter.


    "How could I have sent her to the school gate myself? I saw her go in, and then I left."


    "I''ll see if there''s monitoring in the school now."


    For him, there is nothing more important in the world than his daughter, even if it''s earth shaking.


    Barrow made a general search, as if someone had taken his daughter away without anyone seeing her.


    White candy is very mature. Although she is only a six-year-old, she will never follow people she doesn''t know.


    Barrow made a phone call. In his heart, he was already very anxious at this moment.


    Song Xinling is sure to help him, because if you look for monitoring one by one, I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s better to turn to the police directly

 Chapter 277

    "What do you say? How can it be! Don''t worry. I''ll go and investigate right away. "


    After hearing the news, song Xinling immediately hung up the phone, because she knew that something serious had happened.


    Because recently, a group of human traffickers appeared in this area, specialized in abducting and selling children, and. They are very quick. Once they have children, they will contact the next family immediately. The speed is very fast. If it doesn''t come back in 24 hours, it means. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack


    "Everyone gather, immediately investigate hope primary school, all the monitoring nearby. Call it out at once


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter"


    Xiao Zhou really hasn''t seen her. This woman will be so anxious because of something. It seems that something big has happened. Otherwise she couldn''t have reacted like that.


    "There is a child missing, and the exact time should be at seven o''clock this morning. Now five hours have passed. I suspect that it is the gang of human traffickers nearby. So we don''t have much time. We have to get the child back within 24 hours, or we may never get it back again. "


    "I understand!"


    Song Xinling is anxious from the bottom of her heart. For many years, she has never called for such a thing.


    It seems that the father and daughter are destined to have entered their own life, and they can''t leave them all their lives. Because song Xinling feel out, where the man goes, his heart will jump to where.


    Fifteen minutes later


    Song Xinling came to the scene and saw bailuo at the scene, as if he had found something.


    It''s a pink watch. Song Xinling is familiar with it, because it''s the thing that the little girl always carries on her arm, and she never leaves her body.


    It seems that someone has found out that her watch has positioning function, so it will stay in place


    "You mean there is a gang of abduction and trafficking groups in your jurisdiction. Why didn''t you tell me this earlier"


    bailuo really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If he had known this, he would have sent his daughter to the campus himself.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The most important thing is to find your daughter quickly. Otherwise, your daughter may never come back.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Song Xinling lowers her head, just like a child who makes mistakes.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s me who didn''t take good care of my daughter. I thank you very much for your clues. You don''t have to interfere in the next thing. I''ll go and find it myself. "


    Barrow didn''t believe in the ability of the police, because they were too standard. They could find their daughter and rescue her.


    But the same people can''t get the punishment they deserve. Although they are punished by the law, they can''t get rid of their anger when they are in prison for a few years!


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as Guoguo is still in this city, I will help you find her."


    Barrow nodded, then rode away on his motorcycle, holding a mobile phone all the time, because the surveillance video message had been sent to his mobile phone, and he wanted to find his daughter through these clues


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? You seem to be afraid of that man. He''s a doctor. What''s the big deal. When it''s over, I''ll teach him a lesson. " Xiaozhou said with a smile.


    His way is just to relieve the current pressure, so no one will. I hate the way he talks. At least now, for each of them, the heart is heavy, they are the police, they must protect the safety of the people, even if it is just a child.


    So this case, they have to solve quickly, and to solve the beautiful.


    "We must find the fruit before belo, otherwise, everyone will be in trouble, and the traffickers may all die in his hands."


    "What, how!"


    Song Xinling knows this man too well. For him, his daughter is everything. If someone dares to hurt the little girl, it means they ignite a person''s anger.


    This time, if the candy can come back safe and sound, it''s OK.


    If she does have a problem or is injured, I''m afraid none of them will survive


    "What are you still doing? Go to investigate immediately, if you don''t want someone to die..."


    Barrow looks at the surveillance and then follows the route. But in the end, there was no whereabouts, so she planned to use another method to lead those guys out.


    Bailuo spent half a day, and finally found such a person on a mobile phone website.


    After talking with him, the other party agreed to meet. But it''s a deposit to let her carry 50000 yuan.


    As he listened to the phone, barrow came to the place that the man said. It was an overpass. He didn''t see the man at all."Drop your wallet! Then my people will get it. "


    Barrow didn''t have time to think about throwing the wallet down. Sure enough, a middle-aged man came over and picked it up.


    But when he looked at the overpass again, the man had already disappeared.


    Behind him came a cold voice. "Are you looking for me"


    barrow pushed him directly into the driveway: "have you ever seen this child"


    the man shook his head and said: "actually, I''m joking with you. I haven''t seen your daughter at all. I just wanted to cheat you a little money, but I didn''t expect that you were really cheated. I apologize to you. Let me go. "


    Barrow punched the man in the stomach.


    He clearly heard the crack of his bones.


    "If you don''t want to stab your ribs into your lungs, then answer my question honestly."


    "Help


    Barrow hit him in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    Because for him, this place is not really a place to talk. He tried to restrain his temper and not kill this guy.


    Now my daughter is still in the hands of those people. If it''s so simple, I''m afraid it''s too cheap to kill him. First get your daughter back, and then settle accounts with them slowly


    Police station


    "big sister, this is a video we just came out. The man in the video is the suspect we locked. Dong Fan


    Song Xinling said: "let people go to his house immediately, 24-hour monitoring."


    "Yes! Team song


    What song Xinling wants now is to be one step faster, at least one step faster than that man. If you let barrow know that this guy exists, it won''t live

 Chapter 278

    Some cottage I don''t know where


    The light looks a little gray, and you can''t even see the face of the person standing in front of you, but you can still see a little light through the window.


    Dong Fan woke up in a daze and saw that there seemed to be a man in front of him.


    "You finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Barrow sat in a chair and looked at the man gently. He seemed to have a smile in his eyes, because he had not tortured anyone for a long time.


    "Where is this? Who are you? Let me go, or I''ll call the police."


    "If you want to leave, of course, but only if you tell me. Have you ever seen the child, and where the child is now? If you say it, I can let you go. "


    Dong Fan was really afraid. After all, he still had a pain in his stomach.


    The man''s blow broke three ribs.


    Now the pain is unbearable. The reason why he didn''t shout out is that he had practiced twice and his body was OK.


    "Are you sick? I really don''t know what you''re talking about. What I said is true. I really just want to cheat you a little money. As for where your child is, I really don''t know. "


    "You seem to overestimate yourself. For me, I would never come to you without evidence," barrow said with a smile. I have so many things and money ready. I just hope you can give my daughter back to me. But I didn''t expect you to play with me. "


    Bailuo saw the figure of the man through the surveillance camera. He could be sure that he had taken his daughter away, but he didn''t know how.


    "I really don''t know. Please let me go."


    "Then don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Bailuo next to pick up a very thick stick, hard hit the man''s arm, only to hear a strong crisp ring, and a scream.


    "It''s boring. I passed out like this."


    Bailuo picked up a bottle of mineral water and poured it on his face


    "Cough..."


    "Now I hope you can tell me the answer I want, or I won''t be lenient to you any more."


    "Help Dong Fan yelled


    But no matter how hard he tries, let him shout. But no one seems to hear, except his voice, everything is quiet and terrible, even the sound of breathing. You can hear it clearly. He can make sure there''s no one around here.


    Barrow said with a smile: "I see how much strength you have. You can shout at will. Since I have brought you here, it means that I am sure that others will not find you, even if it is just your body. "


    "You let me go!"


    Dong Fan really didn''t expect when he would provoke such a evil star. If he had known, he wouldn''t have done it to the little girl.


    "Of course I''ll put it on you, but it won''t be now. My daughter is in your hands. I want to see how long you can carry it. If you don''t say it, I will never let you go. "


    Barrow picked up the stick again.


    "I can tell you what you want to do and what you want to know."


    "Do you think I wake you up because I have a question to ask you? No, I just want you to see your other arm broken when you''re awake."


    White Luo mouth with a slight smile, looks like the devil does not belong to this world.


    "I said, I said everything. Your daughter has been taken away by brother Tao! "


    Dong Fan peed his pants, because he never thought that he could meet such a person. If he had known it was like this, he would not have done it. Now his intestines are blue, but he has broken his arm.


    Police station


    "According to his living habits, this time should have come back, but I don''t know why, I haven''t come back since I went out in the morning. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s like this man has evaporated. "


    Tong Wei looks at Song Xinling. Although she has some brains, she is more powerful at solving these things. At the same time, song Xinling received a phone call


    "I put that guy in a small room next to Beizha warehouse. You can go to him. But I won''t allow you to intervene in the next thing, because I''m going to make those people pay the price. "


    "Where are you"


    Song Xinling just wanted to ask her own question, but the phone over there has hung up


    "It''s over. It seems that we are still a little late. The suspect we are looking for is in the hands of that guy. She can call me and tell me that it means that the person is still alive. But no one knows what it''s going to be like. "


    She knows that man very well. He will never give up. He will make those people pay the price, as he said."How could bailuo find him like this"


    Tong Wei really didn''t expect that someone should be faster than himself. This guy shouldn''t be a doctor, he should come to be a policeman and join him. Even this man is better than all of them here


    When song Xinling came to the scene. He was stunned by the sight. Dong Fan was tied to a pillar. Obviously, he fainted. His arm was bleeding all the time.


    "Call 120 and send an ambulance right away."


    She was very afraid that if the man really killed him, he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    there are laws and human feelings in this country, but the method of using violence to control violence is useless.


    Everyone has to pay for what they do wrong, including barrow. But if that''s the case, how can I do it? Can I really catch him? The answer is that she is not sure


    Although it''s already evening, bailuo still flies through the darkness with flying speed. Many people can only see a black figure, but they don''t know who this person is. It''s too fast to see


    In the hospital


    "Although the man was seriously injured, there was no danger to his life. I''m just passing out now. I should wake up soon. But what kind of person can actually hit the most painful joint on the human body? Similarly, it will not let him die and reduce the body damage to the minimum. What kind of playing style is this

 Chapter 279

    Song Xinling was relieved. But he thought about the man''s arm


    "How about his arm?" the doctor said with a smile, "that arm is all right, but I found a silver needle on his arm. It was because the silver needle was stuck on his arm that he fainted with direct pain."


    Bailuo was intentional. He once promised a woman that he would never kill anyone casually. As for the blood, it was just the chicken blood he had prepared in advance.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that the man''s ribs are really broken.


    And it was punched out with fists, but the other side only used a group to make him like this. It can be seen that it is very familiar with the human body


    Song Xinling said, "hurry up and try to wake him up right away. Although this guy didn''t get hurt too much at all, it doesn''t mean that the man is not angry. "


    Now it''s because I don''t know if candy is injured. If it is, I''m afraid all those people will die. Now it must be faster, but wake up. I''m afraid the only thing that can stop that man now is myself.


    On the other side


    In an unknown room, there are more than ten children in it.


    None of them is more than six years old, and the youngest is just over two years old.


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid at all"


    White Candy said with a smile: "I''ve seen a lot of such scenes, and my father will certainly come to save me, and then I''ll take you out together."


    Although she was afraid now, she once promised her father that no matter what happened, she would not shed tears.


    So no matter how scared I am now, I have to be calm.


    Be sure to believe that your father is on his way and will come here soon to take her home


    Second floor


    "Now the wind is too tight, and there are so many cops, so we should avoid the wind first and stop first"


    a bald man stood up first and said.


    "You can listen anytime, but not now, because we still have a dozen children in our hands. We have to get rid of them quickly, otherwise, if we let the cops know, we will be in big trouble. "


    A middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth and a glass of red wine in his right hand. Looking at these people in front of him, he seems to have a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    Because these people have been with him for so many years, everything has changed, but they don''t have the courage to practice a little bit. They had been in prison, and there was no way to survive when they went back. Therefore, for the sake of money, they had to take risks.


    In this world, it is the timid who starve to death and the brave who support to death. If you want to make money, you have to pay a price. And to work harder than others.


    It''s no use just admiring others, so they have to choose to act and become richer than them.


    Maybe what he doesn''t know is that his crooked theory has caused so many children to be homeless. But there are also some people, because his words, like lard sprouted heart, a strong forward, regardless of whether the front is in the end or not.


    "Why didn''t Dong Fan come here? He was always the first one to come before this kind of thing. What''s the matter today? Don''t you even need money "


    " brother Tao, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what you are busy with recently. When you called him this morning, it was fine, but now it seems that no one answered me, and I don''t know what happened. "


    At this time, a little brother ran in!


    "Brother, no, there''s a man coming from the outside. He said let''s hand over his daughter, or we''ll all be killed."


    "There are several people coming from each other"


    Jiao Tao looks at the little brother in front of him calmly and has been walking on this road for so long. And then again. He''s been involved in a case. There are more or less two lives on hand, so he is not afraid of such things.


    "Only one! But I can see it''s a bad character. "


    "Waste, just one person frightens you like this. If it''s spread out, don''t say it''s following me in the future!"


    In the police station


    Tong Wei said: "found the position of bailuo!"


    "All set out at once!"


    Song Xinling immediately stood up and took a look at the location on the mobile phone. Because she''s very anxious now. One side is worried about the life safety of the little girl, the other side is worried about whether all the traffickers will die in the hands of this man


    "Yes! Team song


    Some dens


    "You are really interesting. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come after me directly. It seems that you are also a tough one."


    "Hand in the fruit, I can treat it as if nothing happened, and then I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, I can only resort to violence. ""Guoguo seems to have such a girl, but she died this morning.


    Barrow heard the news like a bolt from the blue, and suddenly he was silent.


    "How could it be OK this morning? How could it be dead..."


    Bailuo covers his head, but he''s still late. How can it be like this? It''s all his fault. He''s wasting too much time.


    "Brothers, give me up!"


    There was a trace of tears in Bai Luo''s eyes. No matter what the man faced, even if he was a great master, he did not retreat. But at this moment, he was in tears, he has not shed tears for many years, the last time or in. When my grandfather died


    "You must have killed my daughter. I want all of you to pay for your lives!"


    Without saying a word, barrow knocked down three people, and each of them broke an arm.


    Those people were afraid, because they didn''t expect that this guy was a murderer.


    In less than five minutes, everyone fell to the ground


    Bailuo came to Jiao Tao and said, "it''s all because of you, you bastard. Without you, my daughter would not have had an accident. Then you are ready to pay for her life. "


    "Brother, this is a misunderstanding. I really don''t know that it''s your daughter. If I knew, I would not even kill her. Besides, I''m not the one who started it. It''s a little brother of mine. So I beg you to let me go. It really has nothing to do with me. "


    He had the heart to cry. Dong Fan, an asshole, provoked someone who could not.


    Bailuo picked up the dagger and walked towards him step by step


    Just at this time, a gunshot came from behind.


    "Barrow! Stop it! Just calm down and put down your weapon


    When song Xinling saw the scene just now, she could only rob. Because only in this way can he stop this man

 Chapter 280

    "Barrow, put down the dagger in your hand! There''s still time to go back. Once you kill someone, you can''t go back! "


    Song Xinling yells, she doesn''t know what happened, but bailuo is now in a fierce mood and wants to kill. If you don''t stop him, it''s all over


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Barrow began to laugh crazily, his laughter is absolutely sad, it sounds so sad, and it will make people feel desperate


    "My daughter died and was killed by these people. She is my only relative in the world. If she''s not with me, what''s the point of my being alive? "


    "What"


    Song Xinling''s gun fell to the ground: "how could it"


    for a moment, she even forgot that she was a policeman. She threw the gun away


    "Who dares to stop me today, I''ll kill him together!"


    Once again, barrow, holding the dagger in his hand, slashed the man.


    But then he heard a shot, and he didn''t choose to avoid it. Anyway, my daughter died, and it''s meaningless for me to live. Let them kill me.


    "No!"


    Song Xinling sees bailuo fall on the ground and runs to the ground


    Barrow closed his eyes. Maybe he was really tired these years. This result is also very good


    "Daddy


    White candy heard his own voice, quickly ran out, but she did not expect that she saw the moment her father fell.


    "Guoguo"


    Song Xinling looked at her in surprise: "you are not dead"


    "you bad guys, you killed my father. I will never forgive you all my life, especially you


    White candy pointed to song Xinling, her eyes with tears, but also an unprecedented cold


    The people lying on the ground got up one after another. Although they were injured, they were all slightly injured. The man didn''t seem to mean to kill them.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! I promised you I wouldn''t kill anyone, and I''ll do it. "


    Barrow heard her daughter''s voice, then opened her eyes and gently stroked the white candy''s cheek.


    "It''s so good you''re OK! Dad can''t take care of you any more. Live well... "


    Barrow closed his eyes again


    "Who fired just now!"


    Song Xinling yelled, and Tong Zhan came out and said, "make sure this guy is still alive. He can''t die. I''m just using an anesthetic! I saw him trying to kill. So I gave him a shot, a narcotic. This shot won''t kill him, but it will make him sleep for two days... "


    "What you said is true"


    White Candy looks at Tong Zhan in surprise. Her father is not dead. It turns out that all this is cheating her


    Song Xinling hugged Bai Luo and said, "it''s so good. You''re OK!"


    Although song Xinling has been crying, she is so happy in her heart


    Three days later


    In the hospital


    I don''t know when, there are many people standing in the corridor with things in their hands, all walking to a ward.


    Because their children can return to their own side, it''s all because of a man, who is lying in the hospital now


    "What''s the end of it?" bellow.


    He really did not expect that these people should be so enthusiastic. He was sick, they even sent so many things, now the whole ward has been unable to fit.


    I seem to have become the hero in everyone''s mind unconsciously.


    During the period of his coma, song Xinling made a report in person, explained everything to the above, and said that the man had given them information, so that they could find the nest of this group of traffickers in time.


    So, after the above study, we decided to give a warning. The main reason is that the casualties were not big this time. Although the man started, he was merciful everywhere. No one is disabled at all. The heaviest one is just three broken ribs


    It seems that everything is like this, everyone is happy, but it is also because of such a false alarm that this woman really realizes the position of this man in her heart.


    "Silly girl! You''re really good. You''re watching people hit me with guns, and you don''t care "


    Song Xinling has an apple in his hand. He has been taking care of the man himself these two days, otherwise, he can''t recover so fast.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I admit my mistake. OK, I shouldn''t believe you. But if I don''t arrive in time that day, do you really want to kill him


    Barrow said, "don''t you think that bastard should die? It''s him. Tell me, my daughter is dead. I will not let him live. If I choose again, I will still do it. ""You''re right, but there are laws in this country. You can''t decide a person''s life or death. If it''s not handled properly, it''s very likely that you''ll even take part in it yourself... "


    "It''s hard for you these days. You have to take care of me and let Guoguo go to school. To be honest, I really appreciate you these days. Although I haven''t woken up, I can feel that you are always by my side and never leave! "


    "The doctor said it was a miracle. In less than three days, your wound healed. I wonder what you grew up on"


    "can I get out of the hospital"


    "wait another two days for you!"


    Song Xinling slapped him on the head, and bailuo almost didn''t faint again


    City Airport


    "Miss, it''s hard for us to come back this time. You seem very unhappy."


    Tao Xin looks at the scenery in front of her. Although it''s already evening, it doesn''t matter what the scenery looks like. She just wants to see that man soon.


    He left without saying a word, the man must be very angry, so he must apologize to him face to face, and then explain everything clearly.


    Xie Junhao only now plans to let his children come back, not because the immediate crisis has been solved. It''s because Qin Fei succeeded. He successfully penetrated into those people. For a while at least, will Heilong stare at him again


    "My baby daughter is back. She''s dying of me. Let me see if you''ve changed. I look a little thin, didn''t I have a good meal "


    " Dad, I want to meet someone! "


    Xie Junhao stopped her and said, "if you want to see him, I advise you to give up..."

 Chapter 281

    The bailuo family


    Although it was just an anesthetic bomb, it also made him lie in the hospital for nearly three days.


    "Today, I will leave work early, and then come back to take care of you two. According to your body, I''m really worried that you can''t even take care of yourself, not to mention Guoguo"


    Song Xinling is full of tears. He has been taking white candy to and from school these two days. Although she was very tired, she enjoyed it. Although she had no children, the appearance of this little girl made her feel like a mother ahead of time


    "I know! I''ll take care of what you want for dinner today. "


    In fact, barrow has been well for a long time. His body is the same as before. But he has been disguised very seriously, just want to let the girl stay in his side. Because he knows, if you let this girl know, she will move into the dormitory again.


    How could he let go of such an opportunity.


    "You''re not well. I''ll take care of the rest. To tell you the truth, it''s all my fault this time. If I could find those people''s hiding places quickly, maybe you wouldn''t be like this. So I will take care of you these days. I''ll bring the fruit back with me. "


    Barrow nodded, lying on the sofa looking so serious, with a peeled apple in his hand, and said with a smile, "since you said it yourself, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Then I''ll wait for you to come back and make dinner for me. Come back early. "


    "I see. I went to work!"


    Song Xinling takes the car key and goes out. It''s obvious that the man''s motorcycle has become the woman''s exclusive car and will not leave her all day. And like a baby in general, has been protecting, for fear of a little bump.


    When barrow heard the footsteps disappear at the end of the corridor, he simply threw his pillow aside and pretended to be ill, which he never did. I didn''t expect to play once in a while, which was quite fun. Although it would make him a little impatient, in order to let the girl stay at her side, she could only play a bitter game.


    But after these days of observation, song Xinling to his daughter, as well as his own can be said to be meticulous.


    No matter what she needs or wants to eat, she will do it herself.


    White candy is even better. White candy was angry because of this, but she is a child after all.


    Song Xinling had already grasped the little girl''s mind, so she moved her fingers a little and thought of a way to let the little girl recover.


    Now that he is 26 years old, he once promised his grandfather that he would marry a very beautiful daughter-in-law and have a big fat boy. Although I was young and ignorant at that time, I left this promise.


    But he kept it in mind all the time, but the old man can''t see any more


    "Ding Dong!"


    "It must be that silly girl. She forgot something. Really, what can I say about you "


    barrow walked over in his slippers and said," I knew you would come back. You must have forgotten something "


    but when he opened the door, he was surprised.


    "Tao Xin, you''re back"


    Tao Xin said: "it seems that you''ve had a very good time when I''m away. I''ve heard about all the things you''ve done, and I know everything. It seems that you can do well alone when I''m away from you, can''t you?"


    "come on in! To tell you the truth, I''m really disappointed. Why did you come back now? However, I don''t want to explain some things to you, and I don''t want to explain them. "


    Tao Xin looks at the man in front of her as if he is a little strange, but he can see that he is still the man who used to be.


    Although they were only separated for two months, Tao Xin didn''t know what happened in the two months. But seeing her eyes, Tao Xin was really disappointed. Because its eyes do not care as before, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t you want to know where I''ve been in the past two months"


    barrow said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, if you want to tell me, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to tell me, it doesn''t seem to matter to me."


    It''s not because of the sudden change of belo. I''m really so cold-blooded and heartless, but because the black dragon club is pressing step by step now.


    Xie Junhao has a relationship with heilonghui, and most importantly, now he has no idea who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    Maybe the departure of Tao Xin is a good thing for everyone, at least in their own heart, they don''t have to worry about her.


    "But don''t worry, I haven''t changed anything. I''m still the one I used to be. We are still good friends


    Looking at the room in front of her, Tao Xin seems to have a little reform.


    This kind of curtain doesn''t look like his style at all. It looks like a girl''s style."So you and she have already lived together? It seems that I''m in trouble. I thought you would be in a good mood if I came to see you. Now I want to come. I''m interrupting you. I''m so sorry, I''m leaving! "


    In this world, what is more difficult to break than life is emotion. Life will be very fragile, but emotion will always stay. No matter how long it takes, maybe for belo, emotion is always the most troublesome thing.


    She also admitted that she once had the shadow of this woman in her heart, but it was just for fun at that time. He never thought about making this woman his wife.


    Maybe it''s very unfair to this woman, but she has no choice, no feeling is no feeling.


    Over the years, there have been many women around him.


    But to tell the truth, he never showed his heart. When he was abroad, some colorful women often appeared around him. Some of them are beautiful and generous, and some of them have distinguished families.


    But for myself, it''s just a passer-by, a friend, a friend who can''t be more ordinary.


    Maybe we can find some time to drink and chat with each other.


    But most of them are friends of gentlemen, as light as water.


    He never intended to give his heart to others, because now is not the time to talk about his children''s affairs. He wants to ensure the safety of his daughter, but also secretly protect that woman, only in this way, he can stay in this country for a long time.


    Maybe that''s the motivation for her to stay

 Chapter 282

    Anyway, it''s also idle and boring. It''s good for barrow to go out alone. At least he can forget a lot of things.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m still the one I used to be. Isn''t it just a woman? At the end of the day, there are many women. If I want to take care of everything, can I take care of it "


    originally, I was going to have a drink by myself. Anyway, I just need to finish everything before the girl goes home. This kind of feeling seems to be really interesting, hiding while I dare not let people know.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as barrow was about to leave, he heard a person''s voice and turned to see that there seemed to be no one behind him, so it was difficult for him to have a hallucination.


    but when he changed direction, a woman stood on his other side.


    "Are you calling me to do something?"


    this is a woman, but she looks strange in broad daylight. Wearing a hat is very low, but you can see that the hair is very long. And wearing sunglasses and a mask. It looks like there''s some secret.


    Because of wearing a coat, I can''t see my figure at all. But there is a faint fragrance on her body, which is not like shower gel or any flavor.


    Just like a person''s body fragrance, especially light. It seems that she is also a beautiful woman.


    "now there are people chasing me behind me, can you help me lead them away. I''ll treat you to dinner. No matter how expensive it is, I''ll treat you to it. "


    "You''re sick"


    bailuo was about to leave, but unexpectedly, the woman took off her mask in an instant.


    This is a beautiful woman, eyes watery, really lovely, looks very smart. Snow white skin, small face, blowing can break, is really a rare beauty.


    "Now you can help me"


    bailuo is a little confused. If this woman kisses herself, maybe she can help, she will let herself look at her face. It''s difficult to see her, which can achieve spiritual pleasure, or how to say


    "girl, is there nothing wrong with you? I tell you, you are very beautiful, I don''t have much money, you don''t have to pull He was watching me. I tell you, even if I want money, I don''t have it. You can go quickly, or I''ll take you to the police station later. "


    In her heart, Le Yao is a grievance. She is also a big star. Is it hard for this guy. Never watch TV?


    this person must be pretending to be deep, or because he just moved too fast, he didn''t see his face clearly, so he didn''t recognize it.


    Le Yao took off her mask again, stopped for five seconds, and then put it on her face.


    "Do you see clearly now? I''ll give you a signature. I''ll sign it myself. Help me get rid of those people. I''ll give you my autographed photo. I''ve never cheated, and I''ll never go back. Please help me


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t have the habit of watching TV.


    Besides, even if you watch TV, it''s usually under the influence of your daughter. Really, most of them are cartoons. If you want him to talk about a few cartoon characters, he can. If you want him to recognize a few stars, it''s no different from ordinary people, just a little bit more beautiful.


    "Why do I need your signature? You are sick. Is your signature made of gold? Can I sell it, or can I get money for it. You are sick "


    but before long, who knows that a large group of people with flowers in their hands and fully armed suddenly appeared behind them. They looked like lunatics holding a sign with two big words," Leyao! "On it.


    Bailuo turns around and runs. There are too many people on the other side. If he goes on like this, he has to stand here all the time and not be trampled to death.


    Yue Yao said: "it''s you who are not good and waste my time. If you had promised me earlier, maybe I would have got away now. I''ll tell you."


    "No," said barrow! Those people are looking for you, what am I running for "


    originally intended to stop, but unexpectedly, there are still some reporters chasing him with cameras, there is no place to hide.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation? Why are you so crazy"


    Le Yao took him by the hand and said, "if you give me any trouble, I''ll be rude to you. Don''t run quickly. If they get your face, and I''m here, I''m in trouble. "


    Bailuo''s crying heart is all there. What does it have to do with him? He is a hoodwinked person from beginning to end.


    But now he has no choice but to follow the girl. He doesn''t know what the girl means, but it looks serious.


    after a while, Le Yao was surprised to find that the man had been following her, but in an instant he had already run in front of her, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    "Yes, you can run very fast. You haven''t practiced before"


    bailuo said: "I''m kidding. You don''t know who I am. When my young master lived in the mountains, even wolves couldn''t catch up with me, let alone these people."It is true that he once lived in the mountains, perhaps because he ate too much wolf meat.


    So he has a kind of look in his eyes. No matter what animal he is, he will choose to avoid it. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what happened, but it was many years later that he realized that it was a treasure left by his grandfather. These are the eyes


    Yue Yao was depressed in her heart. This guy did it on purpose.


    he clearly saw that he was running out of breath and didn''t know how to pull himself.


    He is a big star at least. He doesn''t care so much. Is this guy really disguised. Or does he never watch TV


    but the group behind him is getting more and more crazy. These people are really energetic. They have been chasing for a kilometer, but they haven''t stopped.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my leg can''t run them.


    Now a few guys are even more crazy. They can catch up with each other by riding a motorcycle. Although they are fast, how can they run over two wheels with two legs.


    "Why don''t we go separately! You''ll be in big trouble if you follow me. These people are brought by you, but because of you, I can''t go back. Therefore, you have to bear the responsibility. You should try to distract them and let me leave as soon as possible "


    Yue Yao said with a smile:" you are sick! Do you think it''s possible? If it wasn''t for you, I would have run. Now I''m being chased by so many fans, where do you think I can go and where do I clim

 Chapter 283

    It took a lot of effort to get rid of everyone. Bailuo looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. He doesn''t even know what''s going on in front of him. However, those people behind him say that this girl seems to be a star and a big star.


    "Now you''re all right. You can go."


    Leyao is not a good-natured girl. She is a big star. When did she have to hide in the garbage can and be with another man.


    If this spread out, after their own name, how to mix. I''m afraid no one in the show business is looking for her any more.


    "You said that I was so unlucky. I just wanted to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I was targeted. I met a guy like you. I told you this. I''m not finished with you."


    Barrow still doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe he''s still at a loss.


    What does it have to do with him? He walked well in the street. It was the sudden appearance of this woman that disrupted all the rhythm of his life.


    I haven''t said anything yet. I didn''t expect that this woman would turn her back first. Now the big stars are like this. It''s terrible.


    "But you''re doing the same thing. You really don''t know me"


    Le Yao can''t believe that in this country, there are still people who don''t know her. Although those remote mountainous areas may not have TV at all, nor can they see themselves. But there are people in this big city who don''t know him, and he is still such a highly educated guy


    "You are really strange. Why should I know you? Do you know in this world. Not everyone is a Star chaser. And I have no interest in your circle at all. When I was abroad, some people wanted me to make movies, but I refused. "


    Barrow said a lot of nonsense. Of course, the fool knew that he was bragging.


    "You are a bit interesting. I remember you. I will treat you to dinner next time. If there is a chance to meet again, I hope. You will not be like this time. You should remember that I am a star, a big star, and may become an international star in the future, so no matter what happens, you have to believe it. I believe you are right. "


    When barrow saw the girl, he really didn''t understand.


    This girl looks a little silly, a little cute, except very cute, there seems to be nothing else. But it seems that because he was a little too simple, he didn''t worry about being a bad person and took her away directly


    "then I hope I can see this day earlier. If I see this day when I am 80 years old, I will have to rely on crutches when I want to find you "


    Le Yao finds that this person really can''t speak. If a girl likes this way of speaking, her name can be written upside down.


    "But I heard that you stars are very tired, if you can one day. You''d better go to the life of ordinary people. How much pressure is hidden behind the boundless scenery "


    barrow once had such a friend. Although he was a man, he worked as a bodyguard for him when he was abroad.


    But in the next few years, the man jumped out of the building and died because of too much pressure


    So at that time, it vowed to take good care of her daughter and never let her pursue stars, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    "Anyway, I still have a lot of time today, so I should make up lessons for you to let you know what a big star is. You have to make sure that someone like me will become a world-class superstar in the future. Maybe one day you''ll come back crying and ask me to sign for you. "


    These two people are like one who can boast. When they meet another who can boast, they exaggerate one by one. What''s more, they are now fighting together.


    Sure enough, in this world, people with common topics are better at chatting.


    "If one day, don''t mention kneeling, even climbing, I will come to you and ask you for money. Ming said that I was wrong. Is it OK? Aunt "


    Le Yao finds that this guy is also humorous. The most important thing is that his eyes never stay on him for more than three seconds.


    Many people see her, especially now, so lovely, so beautiful.


    Would like to stay in their own eyes for a while, in this man''s body, she did not feel that absolute superiority.


    It''s as if you don''t care about yourself at all, and an absolute big star appears.


    "In fact, I came to this city on business. Not long after I finished filming, I was targeted by this group of people. So can you tell me what''s interesting and delicious here? "


    Le Yao is also very sad in her heart, whether her idea is a bit too bad, she is a star, but also a normal person. Why do all people look at this crazy pursuit with colored eyes?


    is a star not a person? Does a star need not eat?


    "I don''t know where is fun, because I''m afraid you won''t go where my daughter wants to go!""But I know there is a restaurant near here. When I first came back, I had dinner there, and I felt good. So I''ll take you with me this time. But it''s your treat. That''s what you just promised me


    On the other side


    "It''s true that the woman dared to put my daughter in danger, and most of all, barrow didn''t fight back when it happened. If none of those people can live according to his previous character, what has changed him


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I warn you that since my little brother has made it very clear, I hope you don''t disturb their lives, otherwise, I''ll be the first one to let you go," Han said


    Han Yi learned everything about the past from the woman''s mouth, and he hated such a person from the bottom of his heart.


    It is to Bai Luo produced absolute good impression, perhaps only such man is true pure man.


    This kind of person will not affect his love for white candy. He cares about the child, not the identity of the child. So no matter what happens in the future, he will stand in their room.


    Even if there is something dangerous in this world, he is willing to. It has never changed to be united with these two people.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I appreciate everything you have done to me, but it''s the business of our family. I hope you''d better not interfere."


    Ye Jing disappeared in the same place again

 Chapter 284

    "I had a good time today. If I come to this city next time, I will come to see you."


    White Luo face with helpless, this girl is happy, but his life will not be happy. Do you want to lose money? Originally, the girl said she wanted to invite her to dinner, so he came here. But I didn''t expect that he would pay all day today. That girl didn''t give a dime.


    "Don''t, next time you come to this city, don''t come to me. It''s fate for us to meet, but in my opinion, it should be a bad relationship. So, goodbye, never


    Bailuo quickly disappears in the crowd. He has to go home now. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Song Xinling should get off work soon. If she finds out that she is not there, she will find out. We''ll be in trouble then.


    Yue Yao looked at the man''s back and said with a smile, "it''s a very interesting person. I hope I can see you next time."


    Bailuo''s heart is full of tears. He must have done nothing good today. He forgot to wash his hands before going out. That''s why it''s so bad


    Bailuo waited at home for an hour, but song Xinling still didn''t come back. However, soon, he received a call from the hospital.


    After listening to the voice on the phone, barrow frowned. How could such a thing happen


    "I''ll be there in 15 minutes!"


    In the hospital


    Barrow watched as the light in the operating room was still on. Barrow was so anxious that he didn''t know what had happened. Song Xinling is still fine this morning. Why is she lying here at this moment. He is in urgent need of an explanation.


    "Another hour, a middle-aged doctor came out of it."


    "Are you the family member of the patient inside"


    "I am! What''s the matter with her?


    the middle-aged doctor said: "she''s seriously injured and hasn''t woken up yet. What''s the matter with you? Why is she covered with bruises? If she doesn''t have a good foundation, I''m afraid she''s dead now. "


    Barrow doesn''t know what happened, but the only thing he knows is that he can''t let this woman get hurt in vain!


    At this moment, in the corner of the corridor. Barrow saw a shadow, and without saying a word, he caught up with it. The speed was so fast. It''s like a burst of full speed in a flash.


    The doctor was terrified, because he never thought that a person''s speed could be so fast, which could be said to be anti human


    "Ye Jing, stop! I know you did all this, but I hope you can give me a reason, otherwise I won''t let you leave today. "


    Bailuo stops her at a corner of the street. Because it''s a dead end, Ye Jing has no way to go


    Ye Jing turns around


    "You''re right, I did everything, but how difficult is that? Are you willing to fight with me for a strange woman"


    bailuo looks at the woman in front of her. Although she is still as beautiful as before, she doesn''t know why her eyes make her feel so strange.


    "I want to know why you have done this. This woman has always had no injustice or hatred against you, and won''t provoke you. Why do you have to do so much. Do you know that you almost killed her "


    " didn''t she die? Have you ever thought about what makes you so indecisive. If it is in the past, Guoguo, you will kill all the people without saying a word. But now what''s the matter with you? I heard you didn''t kill anyone. Now you make me feel strange. Who changed you


    Barrow was silent for a moment, but finally said what he wanted to say. I have my own reason not to give this woman today. She will never change.


    They lived together many years ago, and belo knew this woman very well, and she had to do what she wanted to do. No matter who is ahead, or what difficulties and obstacles there will be. As long as you get in his way, you''ll kill her.


    "This is between you and me. It has nothing to do with that woman. If you want to do it next time, it''s for me."


    "You will never be there when Guoguo needs you, nor will you be there when I need you. Now it''s hard to have a woman who can take care of her daughter with me, but because of you, she is still in intensive care unit. "


    Ye Jing is silent. Over the years, she has done too little. At least for the two of them, she doesn''t seem to have done anything, and she brings trouble to this man from time to time.


    "I..."


    "I didn''t come here today to hear your explanation, because it doesn''t matter to me at all. I''m just here to warn you, don''t touch it, don''t provoke it, that''s all. But if there is a next time, I will not let you go. "


    Barrow disappeared in the same place in an instant. Obviously, his mood is not here at all.


    Although he has been looking for the girl in front of him all these years, he may be right in saying that if he finds her, he will be disappointed.In the past, she would never kill innocent people indiscriminately, but now I don''t know why she has become so terrible.


    Bailuo came to the ward, he is now thinking of a method, at least this method can make people recover in a short time.


    Although he only used it twice in his life, he seems to have no choice at all.


    White candy once had a car accident. When she was four years old, bailuo used her breath to enter her body, so she saved her life. But after that, she never used that kind of Kung Fu again.


    Although Luo Shu''s Kung Fu is amazing, he will never use it, because every time he uses it, it will have a strong side effect on his body, and even lead him to be unable to stand up within three days.


    But now there is no way, in order to save the woman''s life, he can only choose to do so.


    "I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong, but I only know that I want you to wake up! Even if I don''t exist in your memory. "


    That''s right. The side effect of loshu is that people who have been treated will have confusion in their memory and will forget all the strangers they have met in the past year.


    White candy was still young, so there was nothing to worry about, at least nothing strange happened in that year.


    But in this year is not the same, she knew herself, knew Guoguo, but this is the only way, only in this way can she save her life!

 Chapter 285

    Barrow didn''t know if it was the right thing to do.


    But in order to save her life, bailuo can only choose this way, at least to ensure that the silly girl will live healthily, even if she has no trace of herself in her memory.


    In the dead of night, barrow entered the intensive care unit.


    Seeing the scar on the girl''s face, bailuo suddenly feels that her heart is in pain, but she can''t help it. It''s all because of herself, otherwise Ye Jing won''t attack her.


    Luoshu is a rare book in ancient times. It contains medical skills, Gongfa, acupuncture and moxibustion


    But there is no perfect thing in the world, even people, although they have the ability to protect the people around them, but they have no ability to change their fate


    Bailuo put his right hand on the spirit of song Xinling, and seriously urged the breath in his body.


    Although he does not want to do so, but this is the only way, this girl will also affect her memory because of her own breath


    "Sorry, it seems that I can''t stay with you in the future. I hope you can meet a better person to protect you and take care of you for me."


    Bailuo accelerates the movement of body breath, song Xinling''s body begins to tremble, and the wounds and bruises on her face are accelerating healing. It took barrow three hours to recover all her wounds.


    Barrow fell to the ground, but he knew he couldn''t fall here. If someone came in and found himself, it would be trouble. So no matter what happens, I have to leave here today, and I don''t know it.


    Looking at the ECG, bailuo breathed a sigh of relief, at least can ensure that this silly girl is safe, will not be OK again.


    Gently stand up, in Song Xinling''s forehead kiss.


    "Sorry, silly girl, goodbye!"


    Barrow opened the window and disappeared into the night, but perhaps no one knew how weak he was.


    Now let alone a master, even an ordinary mercenary can kill him. His breath in this moment is a dry well, and his strength is not much.


    After barrow left


    Song Xinling opened her eyes, but she only saw a back.


    "Barrow."


    Her voice was very weak, and then she closed her eyes again. There was a tear in the corner of my eye


    The next morning


    Today is the weekend, white candy came to her father''s room early in the morning, but she was surprised to find that her father was sleeping in. What day is it today? The sun came out from the West. If it were done before, it would be absolutely impossible


    "Dad, you promised me that you would take me to the amusement park today, so you can''t keep your word. Let''s go now. If we don''t, it will be late! It''s already eight o''clock


    White candy said coquettishly.


    But bailuo could only drag his tired body and get up again.


    She can''t let anyone see that her body is not right, especially her daughter.


    After all, no matter what happens, you can be weak in front of anyone, but you can''t let the child find out what''s wrong with you. Because she is her mainstay, if she even falls down, who else can she rely on. So let''s go to him. She should be on vacation today. It''s like she promised me to go at the weekend. "


    Bailuo squatted down and said, "Dad and sister song are playing a game. We will pretend that we don''t know each other for a long time. So you can''t tear it down, OK. Who says it first means who loses. "


    "This game seems to be a little interesting, can I play it together"


    "of course, but don''t forget that we are the two of us, so I hope you little girl must abide by the rules and never appear in front of him. Otherwise, I will lose "


    " OK, Dad! "


    In the hospital


    "It''s amazing. It''s a miracle that all the wounds on her recovered in less than one night. Is there really a miracle in this world? I never dreamed that such a thing would happen. "


    Song Weiguo said with a smile: "it must be the ancestor. Thank you, doctor!"


    For a moment, his eyes were filled with tears. He grasped the hand of one of the doctors tightly. He didn''t know what happened. When his daughter was dying, he was fighting in the military area. Hearing the news, he came back without saying a word


    His hands were shaking when he signed. He only had such a daughter. If something happened to his daughter, how could he survive as a big man?


    for so many years, he has not taken good care of his own child. Now he is retiring, and this kind of thing happened again. It was a bolt from the blue. For himBut fortunately, God has eyes. Although he can''t explain what''s going on, it can push all this into a miracle. Anyway, his daughter is OK, at least for his father. There''s nothing more to be happy about


    Song Xinling wakes up and sees his father


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why am I here? Why are you crying. How can I be in the hospital? I remember that I just solved a big case yesterday. It seems that I was still drinking the celebration wine last night. Why did I come to the hospital this morning? Did I drink too much "


    " what "Song Weiguo didn''t know what happened, so his daughter suddenly said a lot.


    "What? Didn''t I just catch Xu Kui yesterday? I should drink more celebration wine. Why am I here and I still have bandages on my body? Who made me a prank? Give him to me, otherwise. I''m not finished with you


    Song Weiguo certainly knew what his daughter was talking about, but the prisoner had been shot a year ago.


    "Doctor, what the hell is going on"


    Song Weiguo was surprised that his daughter lost her memory, but that''s not right. She even remembered what happened a year ago.


    After examination, the doctor found that the girl''s memory of the recent year had all disappeared. As for what happened, no one could explain. Because it''s a miracle that she can wake up.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to remember that at all, and maybe it''s because she suffered a serious brain injury yesterday.


    "Bailuo"


    Song Xinling called out a name


    Song Weiguo rushed in


    "Daughter, what do you say"


    Song Xinling said: "I remember the name, but I don''t know who he is..."

 Chapter 286

    Song Xinling only feels that a name appears in his mind, but he doesn''t know who this person is, let alone what relationship he has with himself!


    No one can give a reasonable explanation, because for them, it is a miracle that this girl can be chosen. As for what happened, they are not clear.


    If there is a miracle in this world, it is a great miracle, otherwise. There is no reason in the world to explain this.


    "Who are you and what does it matter to me? Why do you always appear in my mind. Whenever I try my best to see your face clearly, I can''t see it again and again


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed, and song Xinling has returned to her job again, because for her, no matter what. You can''t live up to these clothes.


    Although she did not know, she might have forgotten who that person was.


    But as long as that person appears again, you can remember when you are by your side.


    So he doesn''t have to worry at all. He''s just waiting for that day. Maybe this stranger will always show up. A familiar stranger.


    At first, she could remember the name of the person.


    Until later, even the name has been forgotten.


    Father seems to have been hiding, she and the man in the end what happened no one knows.


    Maybe a lot of people know that it''s just to hide. What are they hiding? What does it have to do with themselves.


    However, no matter, if two people really predestined relationship, it is sure to meet again, when the time comes to ask clearly


    In charge of


    "Your uncle! You have nothing to do. You always go to drink with me. Do you know that it''s been a week since we both came out. Can you tell me what you want to do and kill me? Just tell me. This kind of feeling really makes me feel bad. "


    Tianhuo was drunk once, and his drinking capacity was always bad. She vomited seven times in this week. But this guy insisted that he come to drink, and said that if he didn''t come, he would fight all day.


    To tell you the truth, if he wants to fight, he is not afraid of anyone, but what he dislikes most is trouble. If two people really fight, I''m afraid the most troublesome thing is himself.


    At that time, no one knows what will happen to the two people. Under the fierce competition, maybe they will lose each other, or they may die directly


    "It''s your honor," said barrow, drunk. "Do you know the identity of Lao Tzu? I''ll tell you, I''m standing on the street and I don''t know how many people want to drink with me. I drink with you to give you face, so you must think clearly, not I beg you. "


    Looking at this guy, I can''t open my eyes any more, and I still want to brag, but I can see that this guy''s heart seems to have suffered a heavy blow.


    In the past, she always liked to drink when she was sick, but she didn''t expect to call herself here this time, and it was a week all at once. What on earth happened to him that he didn''t know?


    although he is an indispensable role in this guy''s world, the above tasks must be completed, and this guy must be protected, otherwise, I''m afraid I can only wait until my next life if I want to go back.


    "You''re powerful. You can be powerful. But I''ll tell you that I''m not the kind of person who makes you wave. I have my own things to do every day. If I waste my time on you, it''s not worthwhile for me. "


    "You two! If you don''t sleep at night, here, you can drink with your back and shoulders, which will affect the weather! "


    Hearing the sound, they turned their heads at the same time, because the sound was so familiar.


    A week ago, the woman was still in the same room with them.


    Barrow covered his face with his hat. In fact, when he heard the sound, he had already confirmed the identity of the other party, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    When he saw the woman''s face, he subconsciously chose to avoid it.


    Although she had lost her memory, if he saw her face, she would have a splitting headache, and then his injury would recur. That''s why this man has been avoiding


    "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been this week


    Leng Tianhuo doesn''t know what happened between them at all. He thought it was because of that. This woman hasn''t got it yet. Forgive him.


    But before, he was very well. Why did he become like this in an instant? Did he miss some interesting plots


    but what he didn''t expect was that this guy covered his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, my friend has been drinking too much. We''ll leave right away."


    Maybe it''s because of walking in the dark. Up to now, I haven''t seen each other''s faces clearly. The reason why I can be identified. Because they heard the girl''s voice."You two are sick. I didn''t expect that there would be people like you in this era."


    Song Xinling suddenly trembled, and it was obvious that their actions made him feel uncomfortable. What does it look like when two big men are hooking up here


    then she speeds up her pace and disappears quickly into their affairs. After all, it''s not against the law. Although she is a policeman, it seems that this kind of thing can''t be managed by herself at all.


    Other people have some special hobbies, so it''s hard for them to intervene. Isn''t this a typical trouble maker?


    he said in a cold day: "Damn, what''s the matter? Is that girl on purpose or does she say she doesn''t know us at all? Why do I look at her strangely just now? What have you done?"


    Bailuo didn''t explain it, because he didn''t explain it clearly. At the beginning, he had a little illusion that the girl could remember herself.


    But now it seems that she does not exist in her life and memory.


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s too dark. Plus, I''ve done something she doesn''t like recently, so she''s angry with me. If you''re idle, you can help me to see her. "


    Leng Tianhuo slapped him on the shoulder and said, "if you say something else, maybe I can help you do it, but I can''t do it. You know that girl and I have never been able to deal with each other very well. If we have a fight, who do you want to help

 Chapter 287

    In a week, belo returned to his original position.


    Maybe he never knew that he could keep the job because a woman tried her best to keep him.


    "Dr. Bai, you seem to be strange all the time these days. Sometimes you''re sick. It''s full of wine. It''s like the clothes you wear today. They didn''t change at all. "


    Ling Xue looks at the man in front of her. She doesn''t think bailuo is a very decadent person, but now she doesn''t know what''s wrong. It gives her a strange feeling that the boy seems to be different from before.


    "Nothing. I went out for a drink with a friend yesterday. When I woke up, I found that all my clothes had been worn, so I had to do it in this way. Put this on again


    Ling Xue nodded, after all, it''s this guy''s private matter, and he can''t care too much.


    Although I want to know the truth in my heart, where is this? This is a hospital. If he takes care of an employee a little, he will have dozens or even hundreds of eyes to keep this matter in his mind and tell that person.


    Ling Xue doesn''t know how many people are staring at her. How many doctors do you trust. Chengye''s eyes


    "if it''s nothing, I''ll go to work, because you know I have so many patients every day that I don''t have time to waste on anything. You don''t have to call me when you eat. I''ll solve it myself. "


    Barrow has been so dazed in the past week that maybe no one knows what happened.


    It can make such a man become decadent in a moment. In the past, he was very clean and his beard was very clean. But I don''t know why he has grown a beard now.


    Although it''s not ugly, it''s just strange. It seems more mature than before, just like an uncle.


    "Hello! What can I do for you? "


    this man is wrapped up in a tight cloth during the day. He wears a hat and presses it very low. He covers his face directly. It seems that I don''t want others to know her identity, maybe her face.


    "I''m looking for the best doctor here. There seems to be something wrong with my teeth! So as long as you can help me, money is not a problem, I can give you as much as you want. After all, in our circle, teeth are very important. I can''t give any of my bad side to the camera! "


    "Dr. white! Someone''s looking for you. "


    It seems that now everyone has acquiesced that he is the best doctor in this clinic.


    As long as someone says they want to find the best doctor, they will call out a name at the first time. Maybe it doesn''t matter to them.


    However, no one knows how much pressure has been exerted on this man. Originally, a little doctor didn''t plan to get a little salary. However, he had to bear tons of pressure every day. In the past, he couldn''t believe it.


    Now there is no way, who let himself go on this road? This is originally a road of no return, it was his choice, regret is useless.


    "Here it is! I wonder if you guys have it all. You give me patients every time. You are lazy and sick when I work


    "It''s you"


    Le Yao pushed the man in directly.


    Everyone has been deceived. I don''t know what''s going on. Are girls so active now? That guy is just a little bit more handsome than himself, so he can''t control himself.


    Barrow was almost overthrown by him


    Le Yao closed the door in a flash


    "What''s the matter? Do you know what you did just now will make everyone misunderstand you. Do you know what your action just now means? You are a big star, why are you staring at me all the time. It seems that I haven''t done anything sorry for you "


    Yue Yao can''t manage so much. I didn''t expect that the world is so small. They really meet again.


    Originally, I just talked about it that day, but I didn''t expect that they met again. If it was just a coincidence, it would be a coincidence. The world is too small.


    "You think I will! You don''t know who I am. I''m an absolute star. If I go to the hospital, it will cause trouble to many people. That''s why I choose small clinics like yours. But unexpectedly, I met you again. "


    Barrow laughs. This silly girl has said so much in a moment. I don''t know if she needs punctuation when she speaks


    but the only thing that can be sure is that this woman''s vital capacity is really big. If he had just let him say so much in a moment, he would never have been able to do it.


    "Why do you say that? You''re a big star. You make yourself a thief all day. To tell you the truth, your life can''t stand up to me at all. Sooner or later, it will collapse under such a strong pressure. "Yue Yao nodded and admitted that the man was right.


    But now nothing is more important than your teeth.


    He didn''t know what was wrong. He was fine two days ago. When he got up this morning, it suddenly aggravated. The pain made her unable to live normally.


    "I''ll take you to the operating room. You can''t be in my office. Let me check the problem for you. If it gets out, you don''t care. I have to be a man."


    "you are a real nuisance to me. But in the face of my teeth, I won''t give you the same opinion first... "


    On the other side


    "What do you do to eat? So many people can''t see a little girl. Do you know that Yao Yao in our family is now a big star in the front line. If there is a little gossip or a little problem, can you bear the responsibility "


    a man who looks like a girl is chirping comes with a natural and unrestrained pace.


    It looks like I''m in my 30s. I live in a pigtail and wear glasses. The skin is like a woman, it looks so white, but I don''t know why, it doesn''t have any masculinity.


    "If you don''t hurry to find that little girl for me, she''s always disobedient. I spent so much time with her. I painstakingly cultivation, but did not expect that she is so to me, it is really not enough meaning. It seems that we should teach her a lesson when we come back, and let him know that it''s terrible for others to get angry... "

 Chapter 288

    Wu Hu Gang


    "How can you be like this? I heard that song police officer was seriously injured and lay in the hospital for a week before waking up. You must have done it. It seems that few people in this city have such ability except you. "


    Han Yi called an anger in his heart. Now he has some regrets. Why did he leave this woman at the beginning.


    "Yes, you are right. I did all this. But what''s wrong with that? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why don''t you all understand me? Why are you all like this? On the other side of the woman "


    Yejing doesn''t want to identify anything for himself, because it''s right for him to do all this by himself.


    That woman has changed the man she once loved. Before, she was always powerful, no matter what she did. Decisive and ruthless.


    Once anyone who provoked him would die miserably, and the end would be especially cruel.


    But what''s the matter now? He stopped killing people. If a killer doesn''t kill people, what''s the meaning of his life?


    maybe it''s because the days of peace have been so long that he has forgotten that he used to be the king of killers that everyone is afraid of.


    "It''s a grudge between you. I didn''t intend to interfere! But I warn you not to involve anyone in your affairs, little brother. I know that person. Once he decides, things will never change. If you dare to disturb their life again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Although your Kung Fu is very good, I''m not afraid. "


    But in an instant, a dagger appeared on his neck.


    "No one is allowed to interfere in what I want to do, let alone explain to anyone. I hope this is only the last time. I tried to kill you three times, but I think you are kind to me and good to my daughter, so I let you go again and again, but that doesn''t mean I have no bottom line. "


    Han Yi was surprised. Of course, he knew that this woman was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that she was so powerful. If he hadn''t just breathed a little slower, I''m afraid that now his blood vessels had been cut open by her with a dagger.


    Han Yi said with a smile: "you can try. I''ve arranged a lot of snipers here. To tell you the truth, I''m always on guard against you. Because I never believe that there is something accidental in this world. "


    Through this one thing. He knew this woman thoroughly, so he didn''t intend to let this woman continue to live in her own place


    Ye Jing put down her weapon and disappeared. She knows that it is no longer suitable for her to live here, so she never plans to come back, even if she wanders around the world, but she will not leave the city, because her daughter and her former lover are all in the city, and she must protect them


    In the clinic


    "I can only help you so much, other things have nothing to do with me, you are a big star, I am just an ordinary person, I have been in the headlines twice because of you. So please stay away from me. I really don''t want to get into any trouble. Just think I''m begging you. "


    At first, it seemed that everything was fine. After this woman appeared, she made the headlines. What''s more, they all have their own reputation. In a moment, it seems that they are very bad. What''s the reason for their bravery? I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. It''s just spitting


    Le Yao looks at the man in front of her, who she is, and she is a big star. He dare to talk to himself like this. Isn''t he afraid of being trampled to death by his fans?


    but in the end, she left.


    This time is different from the last time. They exchanged their contact information. If they can, they can have dinner together when they have time, as long as they are not known by others


    Another day, from sunrise to sunset.


    No one knows how much pressure it will be to live in this city. Including things he is no exception, he has always wanted to make his life too simple to be simple. Every day you can work, cook, pick up your daughter, clean and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be so depressed after I came back. There must be something wrong. According to the development of TV series, I should be able to live happily. Why do I encounter bottlenecks every time. And all kinds of coincidences will appear on him


    for a moment, barrow fell into his own meditation, so he forgot that the current speed is very fast.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly a man rushed to his car. Barrow slammed the brakes, but it didn''t seem like they were going to dodge.


    Barrow pulled out the key, put out the fire and stepped out of the car. Hands on the woman''s shoulders.


    "Do you know how dangerous this is? If I didn''t see you just now, I would run into you directly. Do you know what would happen. Why do you do this every time? You give me trouble every time. I have said you so many times, why don''t you have a text message, this time it''s me, if next time you really meet those who don''t want to dieSong Xinling looks at the guy in front of him with a blank face. Is he sick? He is a policeman. He grabs his arm and doesn''t let go. I''ve seen bold people, but I''ve never seen such bold people.


    "Go away!"


    Song Xinling up is a knee top, mercilessly will Bai Luo top turn over to the ground!


    Barrow didn''t notice at first. He even forgot that the girl was still in amnesia.


    When he thought clearly, it was too late. She knocked herself to the ground.


    "If you have something to say, I didn''t mean it just now. I''m a little excited. If there''s anything presumptuous, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Barrow turned and wanted to go, but was held by the girl.


    "You think I''m a bully, don''t you? I''m afraid you didn''t work when I was a policeman. So today you have to cooperate with the investigation. "


    Barrow yelled, "Damn it, there''s an accident, there''s a crash!"


    Song Xinling turns around in a hurry, but bailuo is gone in a moment


    This scene makes both of them feel familiar. It seems that when we met for the first time, the two people appeared together in a pair of ways. With these words, barrow let himself escape from the clutches of this silly girl

 Chapter 289

    "You lied to me again. Next time I catch you, I won''t let you go!"


    When song Xinling finished this sentence, she was suddenly silent. Why did she add one? Why did this person give her a very familiar feeling?


    maybe it''s because her work pressure is too big, it must be. It seems that we need a good rest.


    But I have to admit that this familiar feeling, I absolutely know this man, and the relationship is not shallow. When he came back, many people said that he lost his memory, but. It seems that I don''t know what happened in the past year.


    Muddleheaded on the past year, like a walking corpse in general.


    When barrow came home


    In fact, he was also worried. She wanted to remind that girl of her own shadow, including her own name, even if everything happened between them.


    But he knew that this was absolutely impossible, because it was clearly recorded in Luo Shu that heaven''s destiny could not be violated!


    Although it used to be nonsense, now it seems that everything is destiny.


    Those who should come back will come back, those who should not stay by their side. Even if I try my best to save it, I''m afraid there won''t be any change


    Maybe he and the girl were originally from two worlds. This time they met suddenly, it was fate


    But also because of this time. Maybe it''s the end of fate


    The Xie family


    "How can this happen? I''ve just left for two months. Why do so many things happen? When he needs help, why do you all stay away, and some time ago, the fruit was taken away by the traffickers, why don''t you help?"


    Tao Xin''s eyes are full of anger. Now she doesn''t know what to say, anyway, it''s done Force is controlling its own fire. I won''t let myself lose my mind at this time


    Xie Junhao said: "silly girl, that smelly boy and we are not people in the same world. Why should we intervene? What''s the reason? He won''t care at all."


    Looking at his daughter, although he was angry, he still kept his sense.


    But he really wanted to know what the smelly boy had eaten for his daughter, and he could let her eat. I don''t care about barrow all the time


    "In this city, as long as you want to find a person, can''t you find it? I know our family''s intelligence network. As long as you go to investigate, it only takes an hour to get the child back, and it can''t get to this point. I haven''t seen him for a week."


    Besides going to work, picking up her daughter and going home from work. It hardly appears in anyone''s sight, just like avoiding a person. Now it seems that he has done all this well by himself, otherwise, he will not be like this.


    She had known that such a thing would happen. At the beginning, she explained it well with that man.


    At least let him understand everything, and then tell him that his heart will never change. But now it''s too late to say anything. This man has changed. Become very strange, what happened in the end, because who became so


    Night base


    "That''s interesting. The brothers in Huaxia have heard that the Black Dragon Society has officially declared war with Huaxia. But I didn''t expect that it was only a week, and all his branches were destroyed. "


    Wolf demon looked at the news, her heart, as if very excited.


    Where is Huaxia? It''s a forbidden area for mercenaries. Although the black dragon society is very powerful, it''s far from enough to fight against a country. Especially in a big country like this.


    To be honest, the more happy they are playing now, the more happy they are.


    Because the enemy of the enemy is a friend. They just obey the task and have money. They didn''t intend to be enemies with any country in the world. So over the years, under the eyes of the United Nations, they have always appeared frequently, but they know nothing about it.


    No one can find them, no one can catch one of their brothers. Even if it''s just a small group member


    The demon star said with a smile: "this time we can be quiet. Boss, the guy is still in that country. I''m afraid he will still take the child with him. I''m worried that someone will come to him in the future. "


    "It''s not our business. After all, everyone has their own way. No matter what we do, we will change the boss''s mind. It''s better to do ourselves well than to do it like this


    Bai Ya''s way of speaking is as simple and direct as ever.


    For him, nothing is more important than organization in this world. Now it is the 21st century, and killers can disappear in this world. But the reason they''re holding on to this is because the old man is still alive.


    This organization has been the hard work of the old man all his life. Therefore, no matter when, these people can''t change this fact. So they need to guard here for the old man.The ghost wolf said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to be a funny thing for us. We don''t need to intervene in the boss''s affairs, which will save us trouble in the future. He had a hard time thinking about some simple life. If we disturb again, we may be beaten again. Which one of you can fight head-on with the boss "


    Heisha said:" that''s all for the joke. Next, we should discuss how to start the plan. After all, we don''t have much time left... "


    In the city, bailuo came to the top of the building, but don''t get me wrong, he definitely didn''t want to jump down, he just wanted to change a place to see the powerless moonlight.


    "Moonlight is still so calm, for my heart, it seems that I can never calm down. It''s like the heart is missing


    Tianhuo is like a great Xia guest, standing on the edge, but for others, it may fall just at a glance, but it can apply for Ruyan to walk on it.


    "It''s your business. I don''t want to know. Now I want to know why you call me out again. Do you know that I can do a lot of things at this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might have fallen asleep now. I''ll tell you."


    There was no coldness in Barrow''s eyes. Instead, there was seriousness


    "Today, let''s talk about something you are interested in..."

 Chapter 290

    "That''s interesting. If you can say something like that, I''d like to talk to you. The key is, do you have the truth "


    Leng Tianhuo doesn''t know what happened, and he doesn''t want to know. Anyway, he himself is an outsider, so he can only choose to protect this boy.


    It is the task given to him from above that he must do. Besides, even if this guy dies, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s talk about the purpose of your appearance. Although I haven''t asked you before, it doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    Although the boy had been pretending to be a fool before, he finally had a plan in the heart of barrow.


    This boy is probably also for that thing, but his disguise is deep, at least not for now.


    "My task is to protect you. There is nothing else. Although I don''t know why it is, it''s the above order. Soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty, so I have to do it."


    Looking at this guy, what he said is the same as the truth, but is it really so simple? What''s his identity, and don''t you know that he has to let such a guy disturb his life? Isn''t it a nuisance


    When hearing these three words, Leng Tianhuo almost didn''t fall directly.


    "Damn, brother, are you kidding? This is the 16th floor. Can you stop kidding? You say this, but I have to bear the absolute responsibility. If I fell down just now, you would be in trouble. You are waiting to pay for my life."


    Lengtianhuo really thinks that the boy has a good mind. He can even think of this step. But only a fool would think like this. He doesn''t even know what this task is. What''s more, this guy doesn''t need to waste so much time even for the sake of black box. It''s the end of grabbing it directly.


    "although I''ve heard of that kind of thing, and I also know that someone wants to own it. But you can rest assured that I''m absolutely not interested in that thing. I''ve been a neighbor for a month. Don''t you know what kind of character I am "


    now that I''ve reached this point, it''s hard for barrow to say anything else, otherwise it may lead to two people''s failure to be friends.


    So no matter what happens, it seems that nothing is worse than now. If you stay in the same place, maybe you will wait for a turn for the better. It is better to have such a friend than to have such an enemy.


    At this time, a woman has appeared behind them.


    "It''s interesting. Do you know this woman? If not, I really want to compete with her. Because it''s this woman who''s been interrupting my plans over and over again. Every time she appears, I''m scared. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "I don''t allow anyone in the world to attack it, including you. I can also tell you clearly that as long as you dare to hurt her hair, I will kill you. "


    Cold day fire in the heart that call a depressed, quickly left. He doesn''t want to make this guy angry. He''s not afraid of anyone one-on-one, but if this woman. If you get up and fight together, I''m afraid that even you will be in great trouble. Maybe it''s also very likely to reveal their real strength


    "You''re going to be here. To be honest, I''m really disappointed. In the past, when you did something wrong, you would never admit it, but now it''s strange that you would take the initiative to admit it and come to me. I''m really curious! "


    In Barrow''s tone, instead of the original lightness, he replaced it with seriousness. He meant that he had completely drawn a line with this woman. But is it true that my inner thoughts are like this!


    "Don''t you give me a chance to explain"


    barrow said: "brother Yi has been taking you in, and I can be sure that he is a good man. If you are always with him, no one should be able to trouble you. But what I didn''t expect was that you would attack him. "


    Bailuo received a phone call this afternoon. Ye Jing has been with Han Yi all the time, and most importantly, she even tried to kill her today


    "Don''t you think it''s my mercy? I want to kill a man. I can do it no matter what method I have. You know his strength. I want to kill him. It''s easy. "


    Ye Jing said coldly


    "Who are you talking to? I once told you that the last thing you need to explain in this world is to me, especially in this tone. If you dare, I will be rude to you. "


    Said barrow coldly.


    Ye Jing smiles


    "You say that I have changed. Why don''t you tell me what happened to you in the past six years, which made you look like a woman. I can''t believe it if I put it in the past. "


    Once this man, for the sake of the people around him, in order to protect the people around him. He can even pay for everything, including against the whole world!But now I don''t know what happened. He changed. Heart soft up, as if once that he did not know when has died. Although he is still alive now, the real one has fallen into deep sleep. By doing so, I just want him to wake up earlier


    "That woman changed you, so I''m going to kill her. Is that wrong for me, or do you think that woman doesn''t deserve to die?"


    Barrow came to her in a flash.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through all these years, but I can tell you that I''m still the one who used to be. For my daughter, I can change everything, but if one day you really want me to wake up, I will meet your requirements. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Barrow disappeared in the same place


    Ye Jing watched the man disappear in her sight again. She suddenly felt that all this seemed too strange. Don''t you come here just to imagine this man explaining why everything disappears when you talk to him? Is it really your fault that Ye Jing disappears in the dark. Since then, no one knows where she has gone, but she hasn''t appeared again for a long time

 Chapter 291

    Maybe sometimes even barrow himself is wondering if his words are too heavy. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. I didn''t expect that they met in this way. Maybe it''s not so easy for anyone to accept.


    "Over the years, you must have suffered a lot. In fact, I know all these things. This is not the reason for you to change your heart."


    "When I solve all these problems, we will meet again. I don''t know what will happen, but you can rest assured that I will always be on your side!"


    Barrow looked at the photo under his pillow. In fact, for him, the photo has been with him for many years, but it is still as white as new. Obviously, we can see how much the man cares for the photo.


    On the other side


    "I''ve had enough of life here. I have to protect that guy every day. Besides, his strength is higher than mine. I find that no matter what I do, the boy doesn''t seem to appreciate it very much, so I think it''s better to let it go and let someone else do it. "


    Leng Tianhuo felt helpless, but after all, there was no way to do it. He had to do a good job of the secret, otherwise he would have no face to be a soldier.


    "I know your troubles, so now I have another thing for you to do. I hope you can do it well


    Leng Tianhuo thinks that as long as he can change the status quo, he can do anything, even if he is just looking for a simple job. Because she had already suffered, her stomach was almost vomiting these days. If she had been her former self, she would have abandoned the peach.


    But after listening to the voice on the phone, he suddenly laughed: "it''s a little interesting! I want to see how many gangsters there are in this city! "


    In the police station


    "What''s the matter? I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that there were such people in this city. However, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. There have been three teams in charge all the time "


    Song Xinling didn''t expect that she would accept such a task as soon as she woke up. These people were surprised and said they were ready. Where is she ready? It seems that she doesn''t know anything.


    "Team leader three, because this matter is still lying in the hospital, so I have no one to use. Don''t you always say that you want to do this case, then I''ll give it to you. "


    Song Xinling can only nod, because what she likes most is challenging tasks.


    No matter what happened in the past year, her character can never be changed.


    So even if it''s a big thing, I can carry it. I don''t need those men at all. There is also no need for someone to say that he once again depends on his father, which is why he has today''s status.


    "His name is Xie Bao! On the surface, it''s just the boss of an enterprise, but on the back, it''s one of the biggest local leaders in Dongcheng. "


    Song Xinling looks at the picture of the fat man in front of her. She looks very arrogant, wearing a backpack and a cigar in her mouth.


    "Don''t you mean that I want to take over the third team? I heard that he has some excellent soldiers under his hand, which I''m a little interested in."


    Shen Long looks at Song Xinling. What he appreciates most is this kind of energetic police. Now it seems that this girl won''t let herself down.


    "by the way, I''ll send you one more person to make you two company..."


    "I heard that there is a gang boss in this city. But I really don''t know what kind of person it is. "


    "I don''t care who the other party is. All I know is that the other party has made a mistake. If I arrest him, that''s what I should do. So I can do it by myself. I don''t care who the other party is or how powerful he is. No one can stand in front of me. "


    Song Xinling has always been an extremely proud person, so, in many cases, he simply can not see the performance of others. It''s because of such a strong girl that she has reached the present stage.


    The bailuo family


    "I don''t know what happened, but this time I really want to thank you. That girl''s personality, you and I all know, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will. It may have been poisoned by those people. "


    Tong Wei dials her own phone, and bailuo can only tell him something, but this is definitely not the truth. I think many people know what this day is, but no one knows what it is.


    "There are some things you can know, but even if you kill me, I can''t say them, so I hope you don''t force me. That''s it. I''ll protect her in secret. "


    Tong Wei hangs up the phone. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her good friend, there is always an intuition telling her that the man must know something, which is extremely important, but she doesn''t know why he just doesn''t tell herself.


    Barrow hung up and lit himself a cigarette.That girl is really like this, if it is before she went to face this situation. Barrow will not choose to worry, or even support.


    But now it''s different. The memory of the last year is gone. Song Xinling may not know how much she has experienced in this year.


    Although some people in the underworld know him, most of it is because of themselves. But now I didn''t follow her, so I couldn''t protect her well.


    So who can be sure of what will happen?


    Song Xinling came to the new district and looked at this strange city, although she had been to this place. But after all, it''s been so long, and I don''t know when I came here. Although I have the impression of this place in my mind, I don''t know who I met here and what happened.


    "I heard that there are four senior people under the three team leaders. It seems that each of them is very capable. Why haven''t I seen them up to now? It''s hard to see that they are shy."


    Shen Long said with a smile: "you silly girl, don''t underestimate the public security here. At the beginning, Tong Zhan also came here. He once punched a criminal into an idiot. But it is precisely because of this that he can not stand up in this city at all. That''s why I have to perform some more advanced tasks in other places... "


    "I see. I will be careful!"

 Chapter 292

    So barrow followed all the time, and of course he could only hide in the dark.


    For this matter, he gave up his job temporarily. It can be seen that this woman is always higher than her work in her heart.


    However, he is really worried that this silly girl will come back here and have something to do with her. After all, this is the place where gangsters live. If it goes on like this, there will be great trouble.


    The city is divided into four regions, and is hosted by four gangsters. Jiebao is likely to be one of them. His strength should not be inferior to Xie Junhao. Even more than, so that girl came here can be said to have no brain.


    "Ah Le, ah long, ah Bao, Xiao Fei! In my opinion, they are all very capable, they are all experts, and they are very steady in doing things. So there should be no problem if they stay to help you. So you can rest assured that when something really happens, they will be the first to carry it for you. "


    Song Xinling stepped down from the car and saw that it was a woman. Four colleagues glanced at her as if she didn''t care at all. Originally thought that the boss left, will come to a more powerful role, did not expect just a woman, now really let them feel a little disappointed, and it has never been.


    "It''s up to you, if you have time. I will come to see you. You should remember that what you need to do is not to catch many criminals or fight against many bad people. What you need to do now is to stabilize the balance of the city. Don''t let any chaos appear in your jurisdiction, understand "


    " yes! "


    Looking at the four men in front of him, song Xinling really didn''t think there was anything great, but this was the order given above, and he had to carry out it. Otherwise, you are not qualified to stay here, are you?


    "well, from today on, you are partners, so I hope you can cooperate with me like him."


    I saw a tall man with a cigarette in his mouth and a indifferent expression on his face. They suddenly felt as if they had been abandoned.


    Although they are not the elites among the elites, they are at least a man. I''ve struggled, in the first line.


    Now they are all handed over to a woman, and a very beautiful woman. It''s like abandoning them, isn''t it?


    ah Le said with a smile: "I don''t care who''s going to be the boss, but it''s a bit tempting for me to have such a beautiful girl, but don''t worry, I''m not that kind of asshole. If you like me, we can have a good meal and get in touch. Maybe the two of us will come together in the future


    I saw a fat man with food in his hand and said with a smile: "you''re here again, but this time it doesn''t seem so simple. I heard that this woman is not simple. According to legend, it''s OK. Beat several men, even our old boss once suffered a dark loss in her hands, so everyone should be careful and don''t show any tricks. "


    "It seems nothing, isn''t it just a woman? Look, it scares you like that"


    ah Fei is a very handsome man, and he is also the best of the four people. He is the best in both skill and arresting, so many times, he is doing his own work.


    "Have you all finished? For me, you two talk a little too much. I hope you don''t have the same ability as your mouth. "


    When song Xinling looks at the four boys, he is not happy. He is still the legendary elite. How can he look the same as ordinary people? And his vision is too bad. If he can become an elite to this extent, there are no experts in the whole branch


    "It doesn''t seem to be a place to talk and chat. Can you tell me what you found and what happened to this case"


    on the other side


    "Boss, it seems that this matter is not so simple. The police have noticed it and sent a very powerful woman to come. I''ve looked into her data. I have to say that this woman is more capable than the so-called third team leader Neng Ye. "


    There is only a fat middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth. Although his temples are white, he looks very energetic.


    It can be seen that he has a good life.


    "It''s just a woman, so you don''t have to worry about it. Find a way to get that batch of goods in for me. If you can''t even do this little thing, then there''s no reason to follow me any more. Just kill yourself. "


    Xie Bao said with a smile, originally thought there would be a more powerful master. But I didn''t expect that she was just a woman, and she was also a very beautiful woman. I''m afraid that the number of abilities of such a woman is just a piece of cake.


    But unexpectedly, the next two days


    Song Xinling has already grasped the fatal evidence, and she is not afraid of anything, for the truth of a thing, she can pay all the price.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you could move so fast. Your actions in these two days are equivalent to our activities in one month, so I have to say that I really convinced you this time. "Ah Le looked at the woman in front of him. At the beginning, he admitted that he had some colored glasses, but now the woman told herself with her efforts that she was blind.


    This is a man who absolutely wants to do something and can do it.


    Who would have thought that a woman should have such a direction to solve a case. And the courage to go all out.


    "If you have time to talk nonsense, I suggest you bring up the information of that person. I only give you one day. If I can''t, I will choose to let you go. "


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Everyone knows that although the boss is beautiful, she is also famous for her temper.


    "Next we go to a place, and I don''t know what will happen. Ah Fei, come with me. You three are going to do your own business


    Ah Bao said: "be careful, that person is not so easy to deal with. Otherwise, we won''t waste so much time on her. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, boss. We must pay attention to our own safety. It doesn''t matter if the task is not completed. "


    "You''re talking to me. Just finish your task. Your speed determines my success or failure. "

 Chapter 293

    The city is as prosperous as ever. Even at night, it''s never quiet.


    Song Xinling walks on the street and looks at everything around her. She has plans in her heart.


    "Ah Fei, I heard the law and order here is average, but it seems ok now. Is there something wrong! Are you bringing me to the wrong place?


    ah Fei said with a smile: "it''s just a superficial phenomenon. On the surface, these people are just like good children, but you can''t imagine that they can still chop people with a knife."


    At this time, a bottle of wine broke directly at their feet!


    Song Xinling said: "you threw that wine bottle just now"


    a yellow haired boy came to her and said with a smile: "it''s me, so what? I heard. Recently came a very beautiful girl, it seems to be you. I''ll tell you now that I threw the wine bottle just now, how can you do to me "


    but the next second, a pistol is on his forehead.


    Startled, he stepped back several steps.


    "Was it fun just now? I thought it was very interesting. I was going to kill you, but now I have a funny idea


    "Take off your shoes for me."


    "Do you dare to shoot"


    the Yellow haired boy is obviously an old greasy boy. For him, these policemen all have this virtue. Even if they can do something, they just scare themselves. This woman must not dare to shoot. If she was a male policeman, she would never do this. But a girl, how could she shoot casually


    "bang!"


    Ah Fei was startled. This woman seems to be more powerful than she imagined. It''s a straight shot.


    Huang Mao collapsed directly on the ground, because the bullet flew from his feet. At that moment, he felt that his feet were going to waste.


    "I''m really sorry. My hand seems to have slipped, and my gun is not very obedient. I originally ran to your instep, but I didn''t expect that my hand was not very obedient, so I gave you the opportunity to know here. Take off your shoes and I''ll say it one last time! "


    Huang Mao was obviously scared to death. He could only take off his shoes at the woman''s request.


    "Well, my favorite is the obedient. Step back


    Huang Mao was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to do because the woman had a gun in her hand. It''s possible to shoot at any time. It''s your own life. I guess I can''t keep it. If I had known him earlier, I would not have been able to show off his ability. Otherwise, I would not have faced the current situation.


    "Step back! I''ll tell you again, step back. "


    Huang Mao stepped back several steps, and finally stepped on it. On the broken bottle just now.


    "That''s not enough. Dance


    Huang Mao''s feet have been bleeding. It''s said that it''s hard to raise a woman and a villain. Now he finally realized that this woman is so powerful.


    If I had known it was like this, I would never have provoked this woman. Now, I can''t go back.


    "Even if I teach you a lesson today, I''ll let you know. Don''t provoke me, or you will all regret it."


    For a moment, all the younger brothers rushed up, nearly hundreds of people. I have things in my hands.


    Song Xinling pointed his gun at them and said, "what do you want to do? Go back, or you will be responsible for the consequences. I don''t think any of you can afford that. "


    Ah Fei never thought that a woman could be braver than him. This is building up her prestige! Also, it''s playing with fire


    Just then, a fat man came out. Holding the bottle in his hand and looking at the woman, he suddenly laughed.


    "Officer song, right? I thought it was a climax, or a woman like Yang paifeng. I didn''t expect it was such a beautiful girl. But your character makes me dislike you very much. You are deliberately against me, do you know "


    Song Xinling certainly knows who this man is, and she has seen this man''s picture in the file.


    "Jiebao! To tell you the truth, I have always suspected that you have something to say, but now I have no evidence. I also hope you don''t let me find the evidence, otherwise I will be the first to deal with you. "


    Xie Bao said with a smile, "I''m waiting for that day!"


    After that, he broke the bottle again without saying a word.


    Many people saw that Xie Bao broke the wine bottle, and they all threw the wine bottle in their hands like this woman, but they all broke it at her feet.


    "Ah


    At this moment, a person''s arm suddenly broke.


    "Sir, I originally planned to have a good rest here. You bastard threw the wine bottle in front of me, right? It seems that you threw it with your hand just now, so I broke your arm! Go away


    Xie Bao looked at the man in front of him, he was also surprised, but after all, he was the boss of an organization, and he could not be frightened by this small situation."Who are you"


    barrow said with a smile: "you don''t care who I am. I told you that I was just going to have a rest. It''s your dog. I can''t sleep well because of the noise, so I broke his arm. As for you fat man, don''t mind "


    " Damn, I''ll kill you! "


    At this time, the two men rushed up at the same time, but they were killed before they passed. Barrow''s going straight into his head.


    Then he grabs the other person''s arm and sticks his bottle into the person''s palm.


    Suddenly two people fell to the ground, blood DC.


    A Fei wants to start, but song Xinling stops him: "this man is not a bad man, so don''t start now."


    Although I don''t remember who this man is, when I see this face, there is always a familiar feeling in her heart. But where did they meet? They can''t remember now.


    Xie Bao said with a smile, "you''re a tough young man. Can you tell me which way you''re from?"


    bailuo gently approached him and said in his ear, "the woman behind you is a role you can''t provoke, so I hope you''d better stay away from her, otherwise I''ll kill you."


    "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of danger. You can have a try. I''d like to have a look. I''ll get rid of this woman myself. I''d like to see what you can do with me. If you can''t do it, shut your mouth. "


    Bailuo grabbed a younger brother behind him and said, "did you hear what your elder brother said just now? He said that he was afraid of everything, so he was not afraid of threats, so I''ll threaten him in front of him once, OK"


    bailuo kicked the man''s leg in an instant, and directly kicked him to the ground. The broken glass went straight into his knee.


    "Is it fun? Do you want to continue..."

 Chapter 294

    Xie Bao looked at the man in front of him, and he suddenly felt very interesting. This is a naked provocation. He really didn''t expect that a person of his own identity would be provoked by a yellow haired boy. If it''s spread out, how can you get along with it.


    "Boy, I remember you! One day I will make you regret what you did today. I''m looking forward to the day when you can kneel under my feet. Apologize to me


    "I''m looking forward to that day, too. If you forget what I just said, I think we will meet one day, and soon."


    Xie Bao left with his brothers. A gangster boss looks very dignified!


    A Fei said: "boss, just listen to your tone, it seems to know him."


    Barrow didn''t say much, just left quickly, because he didn''t want the woman to see her face, otherwise, she would have a headache.


    "This man is really strange, but I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere. However, go and help me to investigate the information of this person. I want all of them. I always feel that he must have had something to do with me. "


    "I''ll do it when I get back!"


    Jieshi group


    "Boss, that woman really doesn''t seem that simple. The three brothers under his hand are very quick, and they have tracked down some clues about us. It''s dangerous to go on like this, so I hope you can make up your mind


    Xie Bao lit a cigar for himself.


    He took a puff and then puffed out a cigarette ring.


    "Since he''s the one who''s looking for his own death, no wonder we''re going to go and get it back. Just tell him that this time something funny has happened. I don''t believe anyone but him to do it. "


    "Yes


    Barrow went home and sat on the sofa. His daughter was asleep. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. Maybe it''s just another way to protect him. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    But that girl will be in a very dangerous situation. There are things you have to get involved in. If that gangster boss really chooses to fight them, according to the girl''s character, she will never wait to die. I''m afraid she will be injured at that time.


    "Girl, I really don''t know whether I''m right or wrong in doing this, whether I''ve helped you or hurt you, so I hope you won''t blame me in the end."


    On the other side


    "This is the evidence of his murder. It seems strange that the front is not right and the back is wrong. You tell me if there is something wrong with the files. Although I don''t know much about computers, I can still see these things. Do you know what this is doing? This is forging criminal evidence. Do you know what kind of responsibility you will pay. There is also a price... "


    "We know it very well, but there is no way. The boss was hurt by him, and he can''t stand up at all. So we can''t swallow it. We clearly know that he did all this because there is no evidence, so we can''t do it all the time. This time, even if I pay all the price, I will bring him to justice, at least put him in prison for a few years. Because if we let him continue to develop in a corner of the city, it is likely to become a bigger obstacle... "


    Song Xinling said: "I didn''t say you were wrong, but the method you used is wrong. We are police, and we should find evidence to arrest people. Now what are you doing"


    "the four of us can still do this thing without you. Anyway, you''re new here. You won''t stand with us. Let''s forget it. "


    Ah long left with a few people. He never thought that a woman could help him with anything. Such a thing is what a man should do.


    Song Xinling watched these people leave, knowing that what they did was right, but it was impossible to establish without evidence. They thought that if they cut off everything behind, would no one find out? If someone left the manuscript, all four of them would be in trouble.


    What''s more important now is that they are facing a gangster boss. The guy may not dare to move in the face, but he may make some moves behind his back. He is afraid that several people will be very dangerous at that time, and what can he do in time? It''s difficult to shoot in front of him like this day.


    Xie Baojia


    A man in a white suit came up with a knife.


    "Boss, I''m back. You said on the phone that there would be some interesting things for me to do. Now I want to know what this matter is. If I guess correctly, I should let me get rid of that policeman "


    Xie Bao said:" now that I know, let''s do it. Let''s get rid of the boy named a Bao first, because I hate fat people most! "


    "You can all sleep with your eyes closed, but I have to kill with my eyes open. To be honest, I really don''t want to do it. If you want to change someone, Xie Bao said, "now is not the time to joke. When this is over, I will offer you a price, but it will never be now. This thing must be clean and beautiful. Don''t let anyone find it, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. ""Also, I met a tough character. If you have time, go and help me get rid of him."


    "It seems to be another sleepless night. I''ll let that fat man die miserably tomorrow morning when I get good news."


    Disappear in the same place, his speed is very fast, like a ghost from hell, shuttle through the night, only to see the faint white


    Song Xinling is sleeping, but she receives a phone call. "Po is dead!"


    "Everything was fine yesterday. Why did it happen?"


    Song Xinling took a look at the corpse. He even couldn''t bear to see it again, because it was so cruel. A person''s body, at the same time in so many knives, we can see how cruel he suffered before he died.


    "All six bullets in the gun were shot out, but no one was hit, and there was only his blood at the scene. I don''t rule out that man is a master, and a master of playing with knives. I''ve checked this kind of weapon before. It''s nothing at all. The guy guarding it is not a spear. This knife will be long, but it''s awkward to use. Because I''m afraid I can only use my left hand to control this kind of knife. "


    Song Xinling said: "I know. Let me handle this matter. Let everyone else leave it alone. This is for revenge. And, in the end, his goal is me. "

 Chapter 295

    Song Xinling walked out of the morgue and came to a corner where there was no one. His tears could no longer be strained.


    As a woman, she doesn''t like this feeling. She wants to cry, but she can''t cry in front of anyone. She can only find a place where there is no one to cry by herself.


    "That man''s goal is me, I killed you! But don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. I want to see what kind of killer I am. "


    But what she didn''t expect was that a long became the second


    The streets of the night are so quiet, although the day is almost bright, but now is the time of the least people, now many people may still be asleep, simply can''t wake up. Even some people don''t want to wake up at all


    "Who are you"


    ah long looks at the man in a white suit with strange hair. He came to him with a machete in his hand.


    "It''s you. I wanted to go to you, but you just showed up, which saved me a lot of time. You killed my brother, and I want you to pay for it, so leave your life


    A long takes out the pistol, she is very satisfied with her shooting result. I have confidence, because when I was in the police academy, he was the best sharpshooter.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the man really threw the weapon in his hand. Stabbed him in the arm


    "You


    "What I don''t like most is those people who talk nonsense. Originally, I intended to save your life. But now it doesn''t seem necessary. What I''m going to tell you is that you talk a lot


    In a short night, two of the four people who were with him had died. She also knows that there is a killer, and a very powerful killer.


    "Ah Fei, ah le. You two protect yourself and put all the documents on me. In this way, that person will come to me, I will not give him the chance to hurt you, because I am your boss. It''s also my duty as the boss to protect you, so this time you''ll listen to me. "


    Ah Fei said with a smile, "OK, but there are some things you can''t decide. Some people have to pay for the wrong things, including the mysterious killer. I don''t care who he is, I will find him out. And get rid of it with my gun. "


    When barrow got the news, he knew that the girl would be in danger.


    So he doesn''t want to wait to die at all. He has to go out in person. The killer is his favorite. Because there is no more powerful killer than him in this world. Even if there is one, I''m afraid it hasn''t been born yet


    Song Xinling came to the street before the earliest, because he knew it all started from this place. Since you want to find an answer, it means that you must come back here once. Back to where it all started.


    "I''m really happy that you come to see me. You dare to come to see me alone. To tell you the truth, your courage is stronger than most men. Even though you''re just a woman. "


    Xie Bao had been waiting here for a long time, but what he didn''t expect was that he was facing a bullet next.


    He quickly dodged, but did not expect that this woman''s shooting should be so fast, so accurate. The two brothers behind him all fell to the ground and never stood up again.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this time, a man in a white suit suddenly burst out from behind, his speed is very fast, holding a knife, in a moment has been close to the body.


    Song Xinling stepped back two steps and shot him. The bullet slipped through his face and made him hang up.


    But the other side didn''t seem to be afraid. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he licked his machete with his tongue. It looked disgusting.


    When song Xinling found him again, he had come to himself. He painted off the gun in his hand with one foot.


    without saying a word, song Xinling went up with one foot, but what he didn''t expect was easily avoided by this man, and he scratched his arm.


    "You woman, it''s a little interesting. Although I never kill women, but you make my face broken, I can never let you stay in this world. So I''m sorry, you have to die! "


    Song Xinling said with a smile, "it depends on your ability."


    She recalled the scene when a man told her, "if you meet a stronger opponent than you, you should not choose to retreat, because it will only make you die faster. Use all your strength, type this one out, and you can kill him. "


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Song Xinling took out his dagger and threw it.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that this woman would do it all the time! So the alliance evaded, but the next second, the woman came to him. She didn''t know when another dagger appeared in her hand. She stabbed him in the arm and took away one of his arms


    Xie Bao left because of what happened just now, he said. He would wait for him to come back on the roof, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all, because it will never come back."You have killed so many people, and now let you die in my hands, it should be a relief for you. Go to another world and repent for my two brothers."


    When barrow saw this scene, he was also startled.


    He did teach song Xinling a little Kung Fu before, but he didn''t expect that this girl would even practice this move. It seems that he is a little worried.


    Originally, he intended to intervene, but now he thinks that he must not intervene in this matter, because once it starts, it will never be retrieved. For a woman, he made a decision more difficult than anyone else, that is, to kill a person himself.


    "It''s really interesting, but all your memories of this year seem to be gone. Why do you still remember this?"


    Song Xinling stepped on his body.


    She may not know what happened at all, but a man came to her mind. The man told her that this kind of Kung Fu can only be used to save her life, because it can only be used once in front of a person. Therefore, it''s a skill that must be killed with one strike. If a person succeeds in cracking it once, it means that it''s no longer useful.


    "You''ve killed so many people, it''s time to end it!"


    Song Xinling with the hands of the document, step by step onto the top floor of the company.


    Xie Bao seems to be curious why this woman can come here alive. Is it hard to die

 Chapter 296

    Song Xinling came up with a bag, because he knew the important things in it. So she must be careful not to lose them, otherwise they will die in vain.


    "Don''t you want this all the time? I''ll bring it to you now, but do you dare to take it"


    Xie Bao said with a smile, holding a cigar in his mouth: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you, as a woman, could do this. It''s really amazing. And you move so fast that I didn''t even think of the evidence. It''s already in your hands. "


    Song Xinling looked at him step by step forward.


    At this time, suddenly a dozen people surrounded her.


    "Now what you want is in my hand. Come and get it if you have the ability."


    When a man just rushed up, he was shot dead by song Xinling!


    She can''t manage so much now. She is a girl who is more impulsive.


    For their own character, this life has not changed, no matter who you meet, will not change.


    Those people rushed up one by one, but his shooting was fast and accurate. Although he hit the other side, they were not the key and would not die.


    Many people also think that this woman is too terrible, have such ideas and such speed. And absolutely kill people without blinking an eye. Where are these people from.


    But there were seven bullets in one clip, and the rest came up together. With guys in their hands, they fight directly without saying a word.


    They are a group of gangsters. They don''t care about men and women. They only know how to achieve their goals and make the boss happy.


    Song Xinling is also impolite and takes out her swing stick. Although there was a dagger just now, she threw it directly.


    Although he fell to the ground, he would never die.


    She didn''t want to kill people, because she always had to remember that she was a policeman and she couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Xie Bao didn''t expect that this was a woman who could beat her. Five men were defeated by a woman just in front of her. And the shot is fast and powerful, a shot directly let those people can no longer get up.


    "I didn''t expect that, you are quite powerful. I think I''ve seen a lot of women, but I''m the first one who can fight like you


    Song Xinling looked at him and was very unhappy. Because for him, it never occurred to him that a criminal could talk to him normally and brightly. If I hadn''t said anything in accordance with my previous character, I would have been fighting for a long time.


    But I don''t know what happened. I always have some strange ideas recently. There will always be a man in my memory.


    Who is that man? She can only see one figure at a time. Whenever she sees his face, the dream will wake up. So this also made her very upset.


    "Today I''m going to take you to the police station. If you come with me, I can guarantee that you have no problem, but if you are not honest, I can only beat you up and tie you up."


    Jiebao pinches out the fresh head in his hand.


    "You are a very interesting girl. If we are not enemies, I will really like you. But now it seems that I don''t have that qualification, which is also impossible. Maybe we can only kill you. "


    Xie Bao really appreciates this girl. This woman''s action is very fast, and she has the evidence of his crime in an instant. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but with his speed and method, I''m afraid it won''t be long before everything will be exposed by her.


    "It seems that you are not going to be honest!"


    Without saying a word, song Xinling kicked up.


    But the next second, she was directly caught by the man''s ankle, and directly carried up, fell to the ground.


    Song Xinling holds the ground with both hands and makes a move to push the boat with the current. Put all the power on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to be flexible as a fat man, but I tell you, this is my last chance for you. If you don''t know how to repent, I''ll have to do it to you. I don''t mind taking a body back. "


    Xie Bao looks at Song Xinling and doesn''t speak.


    Because for him, maybe everything can be done, but he won''t lose to a woman.


    He started to walk this road many years ago, and no one can touch him for so many years.


    In fact, it''s not because he has many younger brothers. Although that''s only part of it, what''s more important is that he has a strong internal and external kungfu.


    Song Xinling stood up and made another straight fist, but he didn''t expect to be caught by the man''s arm again.


    "What''s the situation? How can it be? Although I didn''t use all my strength just now, it won''t be like this. She was easily carried by a person."


    Song Xinling is very curious about where this guy comes from with so much strength. He is obviously a fat man, so he can be so flexible.If you put it in the past, you won''t believe it, but you can''t help it. If you stand in front of yourself, you can''t help believing it.


    "Give it up, I can spare your life, and you will leave."


    Of course, song Xinling knows what he means, but he can''t give it, although he takes it with him. At the beginning, I just wanted to make a trap, and then came here alone, but I didn''t expect that this guy was a master.


    "If you want to get something from me, you have to see if you have this ability. If you don''t have it, then shut your mouth or kill you!"


    "Then I can only kill you!"


    Jiebao hit hard again. Song Xinling was stunned by the blow. Obviously, his group had not only simple strength, but also dark strength.


    Although it''s just a light, but it will have nearly ten times the power. Even more


    Song Xinling fell to the ground, looking at the man, he suddenly felt that he was too weak. Originally thought he was very powerful, but now it seems that he can''t even beat a simple fat man. It seems that song Xinling has been looking forward to a person''s return, but he still doesn''t know who that person is. Although the memory has always been the shadow of that person, but has been unable to see the face.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, a dagger flew directly at him.


    "Please tell me again, who are you going to kill?"

 Chapter 297

    "Who are you"


    Xie Bao looked at a dagger and flew directly over. He was rude and put his hands together to block the dagger.


    Bailuo saw that song Xinling had fainted, and now he could appear upright. At least in this case, you can guard the girl.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am, but I warn you that you can''t move with me here. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. I advise you to give up, because I don''t want to kill you


    Xie Bao touched his cheek and was obviously scratched by the dagger just now.


    But what''s the matter? He didn''t feel any pain just now, and the dagger didn''t touch him at all. How could it get to his face.


    "I don''t know what your Kung Fu is, but I think you''ve heard of a kind of Kung Fu that can scratch a person''s arm in an instant without any scar on the surface. After a period of time, the wound will be exposed."


    Xie Bao said: "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Since you are here to die, don''t blame me for being rude. I will send you and this girl to another world to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    He didn''t choose to speak, he just killed him.


    But he could feel that the man had not dodged at all. His mouth with a smile, because so close a punch, even more powerful people can not escape. Of course, he knows what the consequences will be if the punch is on a person.


    Although a person can not be killed on the spot, but it can also guarantee that he can not stand up.


    Barrow trembled a little and said with a smile, "is that all you have to do? I thought highly of you just now. I thought you would be very strong, but now it seems that you are just a piece of junk. "


    Jiebao was surprised to find that he felt that the fist had been hit on people.


    But I don''t know why, this man seems to suddenly tremble. It''s like not hitting people at all. It''s like hitting the air.


    "Your strength is OK, but I''m a little faster than you. I''ll give you three moves. If you don''t hit me in these three moves. Or if you don''t beat me down, you go back with this woman. If I lose, I''ll take her away myself, and I''ll never trouble you again. "


    Xie Bao said with a smile: "you think your boy is so powerful. Since you are going to fight so much, I will fight with you once."


    Xie Bao stepped back two steps, jumped up directly, and hit him with a seven step punch.


    Bailuo suddenly felt a strong style of boxing. If it hit him, he would be disabled even if he was immortal.


    Barrow sidestepped, put his palm on the ground, and kicked forward.


    Listen to a crisp ring, there is a scream.


    "You


    Xie Bao pointed to the man in front of him. He just said that he stood still and let himself fight a few times.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this guy suddenly cheated. He broke his wrist with a kick.


    "You''re a fat man. I want to see what you can do. Your wrist has been broken by me. If you fight any more, I can''t guarantee your life. "


    Jiebao realized that she had been cheated. The boy deliberately let herself show her flaws. Then she found a chance to hurt her wrist.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Barrow moved his wrist a little.


    "This is the last chance I give you. Surrender now, and I can guarantee that you will not die. Now if you fight again, I''m afraid I''m the easiest, and I''ll make you comatose. "


    "It depends on your ability. Since you want to kill me, let me see your real strength. If you want me to pass out, I''ll let you know what a dog''s eyes look down on people! "


    Jiebao came up again.


    But unexpectedly, a phantom appeared behind him and locked his neck.


    "Believe it or not, if I just move your neck, it will break. I once told you, it seems just now. If you go on, I can''t guarantee your life. "


    Xie Baogang was about to say something, but there was only a click. He fell to the ground and never stood up again.


    Because he had his neck broken by a man.


    "In this world, there are really some people who want to die. I originally reminded you that if you don''t do it, I can guarantee your life, but now you want to die yourself, no wonder I am. If the police come, let them guess who killed you... "


    I don''t know how long later, song Xinling got up from the ground, but she didn''t expect that guy to die. He wasn''t sure how he died. It seemed that he had been led to break his neck, and it didn''t seem that he was.


    Because no one can break his neck in one move.


    I don''t know how powerful that fat man is. I just passed out. What happened in this period of time when I passed out? It''s hard to realize that someone is protecting her in secret. So who is this man? Why don''t you come out and meet yourselfThe bailuo family


    "It''s interesting, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the girl will have problems sooner or later. Because now many people are looking for her, and no one knows what problems will arise. "


    Barrow is lying on the sofa, trying to play with his cell phone, but strangely, it seems that he can''t find his cell phone


    "White candy! I know it''s you, the little girl, who will give me my mobile phone, otherwise I will never let you go today. "


    White candy with headphones, playing games, seems to be so free, no one''s control.


    "And now I have my cell phone. If you have the ability, you can take it. Hee hee


    White candy turned and ran, and belo was chasing around the room.


    It''s almost ten o''clock now. Why didn''t the little girl sleep? Now maybe he is thinking that tomorrow may be the weekend. That''s why she is so excited.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. I don''t have to go to class at all. You promised me to take me to the amusement park last time. Now it seems. It should be time for you to fulfill your promise, so if you don''t take me this time, I won''t give you my mobile phone. "


    Barrow sat on the sofa with her in her arms and gave her a slight shave on her little nose.


    "You are such a strange little girl, now even your father dares to threaten you"


    but soon, he saw a news on his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? It''s gossip again. It seems that the entertainment industry is in a mess."


    "What''s gossip"


    White Candy laughs.


    "Gossip is a long story..."

 Chapter 298

    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Because he knows the heroine above.


    This is the unfortunate place, the star "Le Yao" I met last time


    "It''s already ten o''clock. You should go to bed for me, or I''ll get angry. You should know that I''ll have serious consequences if I lose my temper."


    nodded her head, but she did not sleep. She has the final say.


    Because today I met a very strange woman who came to school to see herself. She may not even know who it is. But there is a very familiar feeling, should be to know people.


    And also gave her a lot of interesting gifts, such as the necklace around her neck.


    Barrow didn''t notice it at the beginning, but when he noticed it, he realized that the necklace was the mastermind


    On the other side


    A woman is staggering along the road. She knows where she should go and doesn''t know where she should go.


    When I was a hot star at the beginning, many people would choose to woo me. No matter what difficulties you have, there will always be a lot of people to help you at that time, but now. Once you hear about it, you will not be able to run directly.


    "In this world, I can also believe that all people are liars, in order to achieve their own goals. I really don''t know what will happen. Maybe they can do anything, as long as they can get their own benefits. Ha ha ha... "


    Yue Yao really doesn''t know where else she can go. The entertainment circle is really a chaotic place.


    Mingming was still well yesterday and was respected by thousands of people. But today I''m sure I''ve become a mouse. Everyone yells. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she take on this. It''s the bastard who framed himself, but now everyone wants to avoid her just like they see a virus


    There are hundreds of numbers on his mobile phone, but for a moment, he doesn''t know who he can call


    it seems that everyone will be far away from him at this time, for fear that he will be involved


    "Oh, isn''t it the famous big star in the newspaper? It looks very pure. Who knows it''s really such a woman. It''s really interesting. Let''s go and stay away from her to save our reputation from such boring things."


    Le Yao turned around and said angrily, "you know what, I''ve explained many times that I was wronged. I didn''t do anything. Why don''t everyone believe me? Isn''t a big star human? Is being a star going to be wronged by you"?


    Le Yao is crying on the ground. How she hopes that someone can appear in this moment and wipe away her tears.


    But at this time, it seems that no one will appear, she has made many calls, but no one will give her a response. Maybe this is a kind of feeling, she finally realized the feeling of being poor in the downtown.


    But soon, she turned over her phone number several times. Finally, I saw a name called "barrow!"


    After a long hesitation, she finally made the call.


    Because I don''t know which man will hate himself like everyone else, but he didn''t do anything, why suffer such injustice. Perhaps in this world is unfair, I am not wrong, why should I bear.


    So in the end, she didn''t call.


    "I''m very cold now. I don''t have any friends around me. Can you come and pick me up, even if it''s just to chat with me?"


    She cried, already very restless, restless mood. In a moment, I can''t control my tears any more, just like my body is frozen. In the moment of speaking, I can''t stop the sobbing.


    Barrow was sleeping. It was early in the morning. She was going to hang up, but she heard a girl crying.


    Generally, he never interferes in such things, but it can be heard that the girl is really sad and she doesn''t know what happened.


    But I have reason to go and have a look. I''m afraid that such a girl will be in danger. After all, she is a big star. If something really happens, it''s not good.


    "Wait for me where you are. I''ll be there soon!"


    On the other side


    "I''m right to do that, so I ask you to believe me. That girl''s edge is really a little too exposed. If it goes on like this, I can''t cultivate new people at all. So I can only choose to sacrifice her for a while, or hide her for a while! "


    That''s right! He is Le Yao''s agent, Shi Xiaoer!


    "Although I don''t have the heart to hurt that girl, I have no choice now. If she continues to let him go like this, she is likely to be a first-line star, but I''m afraid there will be no significance for me to exist in the whole entertainment industry at that time "


    bailuo, when she comes to this girl, the girl has shrunk into a group.It''s like an innocent person who seems to be so helpless. If he can, he really hopes that he didn''t go on this road, just to be an ordinary person, just like the man said.


    "You''ll catch a cold if you stay here alone. Are you interested in going with me "


    seeing this man, her tears stopped.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come. Today my father made a lot of phone calls, but many of my friends just said a word to me and then hung up. But now I feel really bad in my heart. I want to find someone to talk to. I didn''t expect that you and I have the shallowest friendship, but you are the only one who can come out and find me. "


    "I didn''t want to come at first, but I can''t help it. I''m a gentleman. I told you before. So how can I not have a hero to save the beautiful when I encounter this kind of thing... "


    "You really need someone to talk to now. If you don''t mind, you can tell me everything. Although I can''t help you, at least I can listen quietly. If you say it, you will be in a better mood.


    Yue Yao said: "thank you. If one day I return to my peak, I will remember what you said today. I will take you as my most important friend. I will repay you with everything I have. Similarly, I will prove that your choice is right with everything I have. Thank you, friend

 Chapter 299

    Yue Yao recalled all this, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t know what happened. Some time ago, her ex boyfriend came to her and wanted to ask her for a sum of money. But she refused.


    But I didn''t expect that yesterday, all of a sudden, every magazine received a group of photos.


    There are some very ugly photos on it, which can even be said to be ugly.


    But I have never done such a thing. These photos are obvious. But no one believed her, and his reputation vanished in an instant, and all his fame gradually disappeared. All of his friends have been avoiding him, and in this case, they don''t listen to her explanation at all. Maybe they don''t care


    "Do you believe me?"


    barrow said with a smile, "so I told you before, if you can, leave early, because your circle is so chaotic. I once had a friend who suffered from this kind of thing, but in the end, the pressure was too high and he jumped. If I could have gone earlier, maybe I could have saved it, but I didn''t


    They talked a lot at once, and barrow thought the girl was a poor man.


    In winter, I''m afraid no one knows how cold it is to wear the thinnest clothes for filming, and I have to jump into the water.


    For her artistic career, she can show that she doesn''t care about anything, even her own safety.


    All these years of hard work have paid off and made the whole world know this woman. Let the world know that there is a very beautiful big star in this country.


    It is because of this that he never uses a stand in and does everything by himself.


    But Chen didn''t expect to suffer such slander. At the same time, Yue Yao also saw how many friends she had.


    "I have made so many friends over the years that none of them can make friends."


    Barrow patted her on the shoulder and said, "isn''t that good? At least you don''t have to live so oppressively. You can live for yourself in another way."


    A person can start all over again, but he can never have such courage. For them, it is impossible for anyone to give up all the glory in front of them. People who start from the bottom know how hard it is.


    Only those who fall into the abyss from the top of the mountain know how difficult it is.


    It will take at least ten years or even a lifetime to get back to the top again. But if so, she will never come back. Once brilliant moment


    "It''s easy for you to say, but I forgot to tell you that I can do nothing but act. Since I graduated from University, I have entered the performing arts circle. I can do nothing but film. "


    "It seems that you have no place to go tonight. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house, but you can rest assured that I will never do anything to you. I''m just looking at your pity. Plus we''ve met each other, you''re still my patient. There''s nothing else, so you can rest assured. "


    Yue Yao nodded, though she felt stupid. But now there is no choice. What''s the difference between this situation and death? It''s better to gamble once.


    If this man is really a good person, then she can rest assured. If she''s a bad person. Anyway, I won''t fight any more. Let him do what he wants.


    "I didn''t expect that you promised so much. Don''t you worry that I''m a bad man?"


    Yue Yao said with a smile: "if you are really a bad person, then even if I have bad luck, anyway, I have nothing to do now. I seem to have nothing and can''t do anything except to be beautiful. If you have any malice to me, I can only accept my life. "


    Barrow could see that the woman was laughing bitterly. He didn''t know what this woman had experienced. The first time he saw her, she was so sunny and cheerful. The second time he saw her, she was such a silly girl.


    But now it seems completely reversed, like a woman who lost hope in life.


    It''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. You should be a good person yourself. You are a beauty anyway, and you are not at a loss


    Barrow opened the door of his house and said, "sit down yourself. There''s food in the refrigerator. You can take whatever you want. If you''re cold, you can take a bath first. I''ll go to someone to discuss something. Maybe he can make you stay


    Barrow turned and went out. He went next door.


    But what I didn''t expect was that no matter how I opened the door, the guy didn''t seem to hear me. The light in the room was always dark, as if it was not at home at all.


    "Where did this stinky boy go in the evening? When he was needed, this guy went missing with me. It''s really interesting! Next time I see you, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    When barrow came home, he was shocked to see the scene.


    "This woman is really rude. She took out all the snacks in the refrigerator.""What are you doing"


    these things are my daughter''s favorite food. Usually, he is reluctant to eat them, for fear that the little girl will be angry. Now, all of a sudden, such a character comes and takes everything away.


    It would be strange if that little girl didn''t get angry when she woke up.


    "I haven''t eaten all day, can''t I eat"


    Le Yao looks at the man in front of her pathetically. Today, she only drinks a little wine, and has been drinking all day without eating anything. She wants to calm her mood, but she finds that she can''t do it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat some of these things first. It''s pitiful to see you hungry like this. I''ll help you make something to eat first."


    Barrow had experienced this feeling of starvation before he met his grandfather. At that time, everyone bullied him. He was lonely and helpless. He lived in this society and was often beaten because he was young.


    Even sometimes they will grab food with others, because once a person is hungry, he is in a hurry. They don''t care about any cost at all. Maybe they will also commit crimes


    A few minutes later


    A plate of delicious scrambled eggs with tomatoes was served on the table


    Yue Yao came over and began to eat.


    When a person is highly tired or hungry, no matter what he eats, he will feel delicious, even if there is only one steamed bread. Now that''s what happened to he

 Chapter 300

    "You can make do with it. Since the rice you just ate is the rest of this evening, I just heated it. It should be OK. You can eat it."


    Yue Yao began to gobble it up, not caring that she had been a big star.


    According to her eating style, she is almost the same as the refugees from the refugee camp.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already fine."


    Yue Yao never thought that someone could make this delicious dish out of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    What she hated most was tomatoes, but this time she decided to change.


    In any case, we should eat more tomatoes, because it is absolutely delicious. I can''t eat in a restaurant


    Bailuo suddenly felt that this plate seemed to be underestimated. How long has this girl not eaten? It''s a big star, so pitiful. It''s really distressing.


    "If it''s enough, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Yue Yao nodded: "don''t bother any more. In fact, I thank you very much. You can invite me to dinner at this time. To be honest, I really appreciate it. So you can rest assured that if one day I really go back to where I used to be. I will try my best to repay you. Your meal is the best I have ever eaten in my life. "


    "Ha ha These things don''t matter to me, and I don''t ask for your reward. Since you have said that you want to make friends with me, we are even friends. Although we are friends of Pingshui, I think it''s OK for me to treat you to dinner. "


    Bailuo looked at the silly girl, who was still smiling while eating. He suddenly felt that this was the most beautiful smile and the happiest smile in the world.


    It seems that I didn''t work hard in vain, because such a smile is a kind of satisfaction for anyone.


    "After eating, you can take a bath. If you don''t mind, you can use my towel to get rid of my daughter''s. she doesn''t like others to use her things."


    Yue Yao said: "your daughter"


    "I told you last time that I had a daughter. You can see from this side that the small house is hers. Of course, you can walk from this side and the first one is mine. There are only two rooms in our family


    Yue Yao stopped her chopsticks and said, "can you tell me where I should live?"


    seeing the girl''s scared expression, bailuo suddenly felt very interesting and really wanted to tease her, but forget it. At this time, this girl is the easiest to be serious. In case something really happens, she can''t even afford the responsibility.


    "Anyway, it''s evening, and I can''t get rid of you. So you go to my room. I''ll be on the sofa today and make do with it all night. "


    "But there seems to be another room over there."


    Le Yao points to the room next to the white candy.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you why that house can''t be lived, so you can do it yourself. You can either go out or stay in my room. But you can''t move the room that day. "


    That''s song Xinling''s room. The father and daughter used to live in one room one by one. One day, the house was used to store sundries.


    It was said that the girl was coming, so it took her a whole day to tidy up. I just didn''t expect that such a thing happened. If I had known that, he shouldn''t have let that girl come to his home, so that she wouldn''t be hurt.


    "I know!"


    Yue Yao suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart and didn''t know what was wrong. Maybe seeing this man''s sad expression made the girl feel a little heartless


    maybe no one thought that this woman''s sudden visit not only embarrassed barrow, but also brought her death. Because staring at this woman''s eyes is not just a pair of


    The next morning!


    White candy came out of his room, but saw his father lying on the sofa as if he was very tired. Still asleep


    She crept over and jumped down.


    "Ah


    Barrow almost felt like he had a liver.


    Then he hugged his daughter and gently rubbed her little face with those broken whiskers on her face.


    "I knew it would be you, a little girl. I don''t want my father to have a good sleep in the morning. How can I deal with you?"


    Father and daughter began to play


    "Dad, why did you sleep on the sofa all night, why didn''t you go back to your room"


    "speaking of this, you don''t know, because there are already people in my room. Now if I go in, I might be kicked out


    Just then, the door of the master bedroom was opened.


    I saw a woman come out, her pajamas make bailuo feel familiar. Yes, that''s his.


    Although it looks a little big on this woman. But seeing his sleepy eyes. But it is really lovely, full of temptation."Who are you and why are you at my house"


    White Candy runs down from the sofa and points to her.


    Yesterday, I didn''t see this woman before I went to bed. Could it be that she fell from the sky? Could it be a ghost?


    White Candy just thought about it and felt shivering


    Don''t you know me? I''m a big star


    "What''s a star? Can you eat it?"


    barrow laughs because he has already guessed that his daughter has never been interested in these things. She was only interested in cartoons in her mind.


    Take a look at the tea table, especially the torn potato chips.


    "My chips are honest. Did you steal my chips. Do you know, these are limited edition, I treasure them. I''m reluctant to eat you as a woman. I dare to steal my chips. I will never forgive you


    Yue Yao came over and gently stroked the little girl''s forehead. She suddenly felt that the little girl was so cute.


    It should be bailuo who said about his daughter yesterday


    "originally you like to eat potato chips. There are a lot of them in my family. Anyway, it''s the weekend. Would you like to go back with me and I''ll give you all my potato chips?"


    "really"


    sugar has doubts on her face. She is a greedy cat. Sometimes even for a packet of potato chips, you can compete with song Xinling for half a day.


    Barrow nodded. She said that this woman was really powerful and smart. At least she knew what it was like to throw herself in her shoes.


    White candy looks at her father, because no matter where she goes, she has to get his acquiescence.


    Barrow nodded and said, "what she said should be true..."


    "Great!"

 Chapter 301

    "You little girl are so worthless. A packet of potato chips will buy you off. In case she is a bad person, you will go with her "


    bailuo is helpless. The little princess of her family is good at everything, but she is greedy. But it doesn''t seem to matter. At this age, there is no child who is not naughty.


    "have you ever seen such a beautiful villain as me? I tell you, I am a big star, and I will go back one day. So you won''t regret your decision today to make friends with me. "


    Barrow looked at this silly, angry girl and suddenly found it very interesting.


    It is clear that she has already arrived at this stage. She can still say this kind of words, and there is no sadness on her face. It''s like I don''t care at all.


    And it is not, like a child like the mouth toot up, looks very cute. Crazy look, really can''t bear to hurt.


    "Then I''ll wait for that day. I hope I can see it before I''m 80 years old."


    "Cut!"


    "You two, don''t eat at home. Anyway, it''s the weekend. I''ll take you back to my house and just show you what real luxury is. "


    White candy nodded, as long as her father followed, no matter where she went, she would not be afraid.


    "It''s no good. Children have to eat breakfast well, otherwise they are not tall. I''ll prepare breakfast for you. Please wait for me. White candy is a little disappointed that you still don''t brush your teeth and wash your face "


    it turns out that you think you can start now, at least you can see those lovely potato chips. But since my father has spoken, I can''t make her angry. It looks like this


    On the other side


    When song Xinling woke up again, he was already in the hospital. She was seriously injured. If she hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, she would have been a corpse now.


    "how could I be here? I remember yesterday I handed in the evidence with that person, and I couldn''t beat her. Did I get the evidence back?


    for a policeman, some things can be lost, even his own life. But the evidence can''t go away because it''s the biggest win of moving to a person.


    Tong Zhan said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that you are such a stupid girl. I remember that guy was a judo master, and he knew a lot about it. I used to fight with him, but I didn''t fight with him. Can you tell me how you killed him "


    " what he died "


    " he died, but you don''t have to worry. We''ve got his evidence, so he deserves to die. Just go back and write a report. But I''m still curious about how you got rid of him. "


    One hundred child fighters can''t believe that such a master died in the hands of a woman.


    Although it is possible to do this, there is no injury on the guy. It seems that he was led to break his neck. She was quick, fierce and accurate, and broke her neck at once. Most people can''t do that. Is it difficult that the girl''s Kung Fu has been so powerful that "I don''t know what happened. Yesterday I only remember that he attacked me desperately. I didn''t seem to be able to beat him, and then I fainted. I don''t know what happened afterwards. "


    It''s this feeling again. When she was in a coma last night, she heard a voice. It was a man''s voice, but she didn''t know who it was. Maybe it was just a dream


    On the other side


    Barrow had a big sneeze


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" sugar said.


    "It''s not because this woman came to our house yesterday and let me sleep on the sofa all night. It''s strange that I didn''t catch a cold."


    Once again, she put on a scarf, glasses and a mask.


    "I don''t think so. Now that you are in this kind of field, what else do you want to hide? Do you want to think about it and show your true face for everyone to see. What are you afraid of?


    Yue Yao said: "what do you know? I can''t come out until this matter is investigated. I also want to go back to the moment when I was the most brilliant. But now it seems that there is no hope. If they find me again, I''ll be in trouble


    Bailuo really couldn''t figure out why this girl was like this every time. Is this kind of fame and wealth really so important?


    soon, the three came to le Yao''s house.


    The resplendence is really big. If it''s the small apartment of my family, it can''t be compared with three of them here. Now it seems that the life of the rich is luxury.


    This is the golden zone. I''m afraid one month''s rent is too much.


    "it''s really big here. To tell you the truth, I once wanted to live in such a house, but later I thought that if it was too big, my father would not find me. Forget it, hee hee. "


    Bailuo said helplessly: "my little ancestor, don''t disgrace your father. How can our family afford such a house? Your father is a poor man. "In fact, he certainly knew that his daughter said it on purpose. She wanted to save face for herself in front of the girl in this way. Let the girl look up at herself.


    Sure enough, she is just a child. She can''t understand the adult world, so no matter what happens in the future. Barrow only hoped that this little girl would always be the same as she is now. Simple, happy, simple, kind.


    Open the door, and barrow and white candy go over and see the table. Yue Yao ran over and cleaned up all the wine bottles. It looks like a little flustered.


    "I''m really sorry. Some of them are too messy. I didn''t pay attention to clean them up at the beginning. My servant has gone back on holiday, so it''s a bit of a mess. I hope you two don''t mind


    But who can understand the pain in his heart, since that thing happened, he plummeted. From the peak of things, all of a sudden fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    All her friends left. She was drinking all day yesterday.


    But she didn''t want the father and daughter to see their embarrassed side, so she found such an excuse.


    Barrow said with a smile: "you''re tired of pretending like this. You''d better put down your posture. You once said that I am your friend, so you don''t need to hide from me. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll try my best to help you. "


    Sugar fruit waved: "where are those chips you said, I want to eat them. I''m going to eat it all and avenge my chips. "

 Chapter 302

    Who is that person in the end


    why always stay in their own memory. Even if you close your eyes, you can see a figure behind you. But when I didn''t want to see this person''s face, I couldn''t find out who that person was.


    Song Xinling asked herself again and again. Now she just wants to know the answer, and who is the man who secretly protects himself, and what does it have to do with her.


    "You really don''t have to worry about it. It''s not your fault. You''re not wrong. You''ve made contributions. It''s you who found the absolute evidence, though. We paid the price, but I think it''s worth it


    Tong Zhan looks at this silly girl in front of him. He is really distressed.


    This case should have been in charge of itself. Unexpectedly, because of one thing, I can''t appear, but I put the burden on the girl.


    If he had been himself, he would not have done so, but he had no choice


    "I know what you mean, but I really don''t worry about it any more. I was wondering who killed him. I remember that feeling. It would never be me. And it can''t be a dream. It should be a sudden appearance of someone. Just kill me and kill him. "


    The more song Xinling thinks about it, the more wrong she is. She doesn''t know who it is. This person is like a ghost. He always comes to his side, but he never shows up. Who was the man who helped himself out last time?


    at the same time


    The Xie family


    "My daughter, for this matter, you have not had a good meal for several days. That man really doesn''t matter. Now there are so many good men in the world. Besides the conditions of our family, what kind of people can''t be found. Just put him down... "


    When Xie Junhao looks at his daughter, he suddenly feels. I seem to have done something wrong. I should solve the problem earlier, or bring him over as soon as possible. Maybe this won''t happen.


    Tao Xin said: "I don''t know why, what happened, why the person didn''t even give me an opportunity to explain, what I did wrong"


    "after you left, the boy had a girlfriend. You should know that person, the last police officer. If you really want to know an answer, eat up and I''ll help you investigate. "


    Tao Xin said: "by the way, I will start with that woman. She must know something. It must be her."


    Now in his heart, he only thought of one thing, that is to go to the woman to argue. She must have taken advantage of it. During her absence, she must have had a crazy pursuit of that man. That''s why it''s like this


    "Find some people to investigate the origin, background and, most importantly, where she is now"


    Xie Junhao said: "I advise you to die. We can''t afford that woman. Behind her is the army. She has a deep military background. If she really makes a big deal, I''m afraid no one can make a profit! "


    It''s an eventful time now. Ah Fei has managed to hold down the black dragon club.


    If there is any more trouble now, I''m afraid we will suffer from the enemy. If the situation will be as good as it is now, the control will not be necessary. Maybe something big will happen. As for what it is, I''m not sure yet.


    "Since you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I don''t believe that this woman is so powerful. In this world, there are no people who can''t be provoked. Just see if you dare to. If you dare to rob me, I will make her pay for it. "


    When Xie Junhao heard this sentence, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    It''s not like her daughter''s tone at all. From childhood to adulthood, what temperament is she.


    Xie Xiaoxiao is likely to say such words, but Tao Xin is absolutely impossible! Is there something wrong with this? Let me take my daughter and change the family of Le Yao


    "Damn it, you''re not mistaken, it''s 100000 yuan when you open your mouth"


    bailuo is 100. I can''t believe it. It''s like joking. Her salary is about 100000 yuan a year. This woman is not polite. She wants 100000 yuan when she opens her mouth. Although they are friends, they are also friends of Ping Shui, and they are not so close to each other.


    "I''m sorry, we''ll go first. I''m really sorry."


    Yue Yao grabbed his arm and shook it hard: "do you really want to see me sleeping on the street? You know that this is an extraordinary time for me. If I go to public again, I don''t guarantee what will happen. So help me! How about it "


    barrow has goose bumps. He didn''t expect that this woman would act coquettishly and make a whine.


    "You''re a big star, haven''t you got any income over the years? I''ve heard that your business should be rich"


    nonsense, this woman was once one of the big stars, and she earned more in a performance than she did in ten years. She often told herself that she had no money. How could it be.Yue Yaodu said: "all my money has been used to dress myself these years. And my seven aunts and eight aunts, they are always busy, so most of them are my responsibility. So to be honest, I want you to see now that I really have no money. "


    Bailuo''s heart was full of tears. The girl asked herself to come here not for anything else, nor for potato chips. Instead, it''s to borrow money from yourself. Moreover, his annual rent here is 100000 yuan. Where can he get so much money for her.


    Although he has a lot of money, it can''t be moved.


    Because once it moves, killers all over the world will come back to kill him. He can''t guarantee how many people are staring at the record. As long as he does something, he will pay a huge price.


    "If you want to go to your seven aunts and eight aunts, what do you want to do with me? I''m a poor doctor, and my annual income is only 100000 yuan. Where can I get you so much money "


    " just help me! I really can''t help it. I don''t have any friends around me now. You are the only one who can be my friend. "


    "Wu..."


    "Take it!"


    Bailuo covered her mouth with her hand and said, "is it the little girl who told you that I can''t see women''s tears most. I have a way to help you, but I can only help you think of a way, the actual action or to you


    Bai Luo stares at Le Yao with strange eyes.


    Leyao quickly put her hands on her chest. Looking at him with an angry face.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll tell you, I won''t do anything bad..."

 Chapter 303

    In the clinic


    "Dr. Bai, you seem to be in a much better mental state today than you were a few days ago."


    Guan Xiao has a document in his hand. It''s a medical record, but it''s strange. At the beginning, she personally presided over the operation. Later, bailuo took over. He had almost recovered. If he had let himself come at that time, I''m afraid it would not be all right now.


    "I''m happy every day when I''m happy. You''re sensible. It''s easy for me. So for me, it seems that there is nothing better than my mood now, and my mental state is naturally better. "


    "Dr. Bai, I really didn''t mean it. I want to do everything well, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Every time I operate by myself, I can''t do it well every time."


    For this girl, now she knows all the truth, but when it comes to actual combat, she will always drop the chain. It''s not a big problem, but there are always some small problems, which often happen, and again and again. No matter how many times you say it, you can''t change it.


    "At this point, I should have a good word with you. I teach you all my majors, but I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t do it well. Every time I think you can, but you let me down again and again, so I almost dare not let you start now. "


    Of course, barrow knew that this profession could not be sloppy. The little girl was pretty and gentle. Most of all, he is obedient and can do anything. But when it comes to work, it''s a different situation.


    He had seen the girl perform the operation in person, but when she picked up the instruments, even with a forceps, her hand would tremble slightly. So until now, there is no good way to solve it.


    They don''t repair machines, they treat people. If the machine is broken, you can find a master to do it again, but it''s a real person. If it''s broken, you can''t change a part of yourself. So each time barrow had to choose to let her watch.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m so stupid."


    Looking at this silly girl''s self reproach, bailuo suddenly felt that his words were a little too heavy, but he could only say so, if he was euphemistic, it would be. Let her not know the seriousness of the matter.


    "In fact, you are not stupid at all. I can teach you all my methods. You say you can''t find a way, then you follow my way. I can only help you so much, the rest of you directly have their own understanding


    At this time, Ling Xue suddenly burst in.


    "Dr. Bai, I''m teaching my apprentice that I''m not coming at the right time. I''ll come back later." Ling Xue said with a smile.


    "No, I''m free anyway. I want to teach her something. Girl, go and do your own business first. I''ll find you if I need to. "


    Guan Xiao nodded and left. There was remorse on her face, but she was not sad.


    Because his teacher is so gentle that he can''t speak out at all. No one seems to know when he is really angry.


    "You can''t do it like this. You should have the temperament of being a teacher. If you speak so gently, I''m afraid this little girl won''t remember."


    Barrow poured him a glass of water. After all, it was his own landlady. You should be polite. Otherwise, who will pay him a salary. I said this student I can''t take you to fly, you should give it to me now. It''s been almost a month and nothing has been achieved. "


    In fact, he was away most of the month. Last time, he was at home all the time, and Ben took a vacation, so he didn''t work for several days in this month.


    So when he came here this morning, Lao Lei was still fighting with him. But it seems that it''s really not his fault. He has no choice at all.


    "Don''t complain. I''m here to remind you that the guy is not so simple. If you let her lose her twice, he won''t let you go, so I think you should be careful."


    Just then, a group of people burst into the clinic.


    Bailuo said: "look at Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. I know all those guys. I saw them last time when I was with them. I''m afraid they''re looking for trouble this time. So you stay away, and I''ll take care of that. "


    Ling Xue said with a smile: "you don''t need to watch at all. They can''t even enter the gate."


    Barrow didn''t know what was going on. She was curious when she heard that. True or false, these people can''t even enter the gate. Although there are several security guards in this clinic, how much ability do they have? Don''t you know that they have run away in the past when they encounter this situation


    But this time, it seems different. As the woman said, all the people who came to look for trouble were knocked down before they reached the gate, and they were knocked down by one person.


    This is a boy with long hair. Although he is wearing a security uniform, it can''t affect the boy''s handsome.


    It''s no wonder that all the nurses have not caught a cold when they see him recently. It turns out that a handsome man has come."I wonder where you can find such a powerful master. It''s not easy to find such a master in this city... "


    Five minutes later, the police came to the scene and took the men back, but only one was left.


    Song Xinling kicks the door open. She is full of anger in her heart. She must ask this guy.


    Ling Xue said: "officer song, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry"


    "this matter has nothing to do with you. Hurry up. I have something to ask him alone, if you dare to interfere with my official duties. Be careful I''m not polite to you


    Ling Xuegang is about to get angry. She is not a good temper.


    Barrow nodded, which meant to get him out of here and deal with it on his own.


    "Officer song, why are you here? If it''s a tooth problem, I can help you."


    Song Xinling said angrily, "let me ask you something. What''s the relationship between you and me? Why don''t I remember at all? Do you know what happened to me. I think you should know that you can also give me an answer. "


    Back at the police station, Tong Wei finds her and tells her that she already has a boyfriend.


    I don''t even know when it happened.


    Finally, she heard a name, so she appeared here. I''m afraid this man will tell her everything she wants to know. Otherwise, we can only talk to him with tough means.

 Chapter 304

    "Officer song, I don''t know what you''re talking about now, how can I answer you"


    Song Xinling looked at this man''s innocent face, and knew that what she said might be strange, and there was no specific goal at all. It was just a piece of rubbish.


    "I have a hunch that we must know you. Can you tell me what happened between us. Please, I really want to know, because this kind of strong pressure is killing me. "


    Song Xinling is really helpless, because the feeling of amnesia is really bad.


    She wanted to know what had happened in the past year, what was the relationship between this man and herself, and why she lost her memory.


    after a moment of silence, barrow said, "how can we say that we should be friends. But I don''t know what happened to you. You got hurt later and woke up. That''s what it looks like. "


    For a moment, barrow wanted to make everything clear, but he didn''t dare. Because if she remembers those things. It is unknown whether the injury will recur. Ye Jing will not let her go.


    So for the safety of this girl, I can only choose to hide. Even if one day she will come back to blame herself, all this should be borne by herself.


    "Do you think I''ll believe that? I''ve got an answer in everyone''s mouth, that is, we are very close."


    Although song Xinling doesn''t know what happened before, he is a person who knows his own character. He can walk with himself, which means that he must have something to attract him.


    "If you want to be close to me or be my girlfriend, I don''t mind that, but I already have a daughter. If you don''t mind, I''ll certainly agree with you... "


    Song Xinling snorted coldly: "it seems that I think too much. I hate you very much. Those people must be lying to me. How can I fall in love with someone I hate? Obviously, it''s impossible. Excuse me, I''ll go first


    Originally thought this man would be very handsome, but now it seems that he is just a narcissistic person.


    How can she like such a person, and go very close to him, you must be those people idle and bored to make fun of themselves. So forget it. You have to look for it yourself in the future. You have to go your own way in the future. Don''t trust anyone any more.


    Bailuo watched her leave. In fact, he wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t say it. This kind of feeling uncomfortable is not only a person, maybe it''s better to draw a line earlier, which is also a kind of protection for the girl''s safety.


    He secretly guarded her, plus she has some ability. Even if jing''er chooses to fight her, it won''t be so easy


    It''s another dusk. The autumn dusk is the most beautiful time of the year. The fiery red sun goes down. The last time, the clouds in the sky are just like being burned by fire. So, the most beautiful thing in a day is not sunrise but dusk.


    "It''s time we went home."


    Bailuo is holding her daughter. Although it has been so long and she has been back for so long, it seems that she hasn''t done anything for so many days. Everything is still the same as before, as if nothing has changed. After thinking about it, I still have only one daughter by my side, still so lonely.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You look unhappy. You can tell me if something happened."


    White candy looking at her father frowning, the heart is also very strange, before she always can laugh at any time. But now, it seems that I am very worried about a thing, what is it in the end


    "Dad is OK, I just want to think, if life is just for the first time, then everything will not happen"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Sugar shake his head, these words lie in this age, he will never understand. Maybe many years later, she understood why her father said that, but what happened in the next few years will be the biggest change in her life.


    "I know you don''t understand, because you are still young. Let''s go home and see the elder sister tomorrow. Since Dad has promised to help her, he will give her an account. "


    Father and daughter disappeared in the last street under the setting sun, talking and laughing, looking very happy, this warm state is not available to many people


    At night


    Father and daughter are eating, just at this time, the door was knocked.


    "I don''t know which bastard is showing up at this time. It''s a good time "


    after barrow opened the door, he was stunned by the scene.


    Leng Tianhuo crawled back with blood all over his body.


    "Damn it, how did you get hurt like this? How many people did you hit by yourself"


    Leng Tianhuo scolded: "I know your boy''s medical skills are excellent, but if you go on like this, I will die. Can you stop the bleeding for me first "


    " Guoguo, go inside, under my bed, and bring me that medicine box. "White candy was also scared, listening to Dad''s words, ran to the past, holding that not too heavy medicine box ran back.


    If it was in the past, she would not even dare to see it. But since the last time Han Yi came back from a serious injury, she felt that she had a lot of courage.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll leave it to Dad. Because I have something to talk to this guy alone. He''ll be shy when you''re here. "


    Leng Tianhuo thinks that even if he doesn''t die of pain, he will be angry with this guy. It seems that what he says is not human words.


    White candy nodded and left cleverly


    "Tell me, what''s going on? I know your Kung Fu. Is it difficult that there are still people in the world who can beat you like this? It seems that there are few people except me "


    the cold weather said:" fighting alone, none of them is my opponent, but together, they are like a kind of proof, very powerful. No matter where I go, they can confirm my position and catch up with me


    Bailuo opened his chest clothes, and he could see that these were knife wounds, not daggers. If they were daggers, they could not be like this. It''s a very long knife, and every weapon is different, but it''s certain. There are at least six traces.


    "You won''t meet them"


    nodded in cold weather and said: "it''s the six in one person. I came back to tell you to be careful. They came for that box..."

 Chapter 305

    It is said that in the era when the killers no longer exist, there will always be a group of people who want to be the first birds.


    In his impression, there are six people who are very powerful. Although they have strong ability to fight alone, they will never be the opponent of this guy. But if six people join hands, I''m afraid they are themselves. It can''t be completely controlled.


    Ranked third in the world killer list, six unique in Mobei!


    It''s said that there were six people who didn''t want to die, and one of them was stronger than the other. The most important thing was that each of them had developed a Kung Fu skill. From their own Kung Fu, they are not weak. In addition, the six of them have a kind of array, and the average person will be killed before one round.


    Barrow didn''t deal with them, but he knew how powerful they were. It''s just that they also came here for that thing. It seems that this matter is not so simple. You should be more careful. Even experts like Tianhuo are beaten like this by them. They are as terrible as they are said to be


    "What''s the situation? According to your skill, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Cold day fire way: "I fight with them, at the beginning, I found that they are nothing.". Although five of them are powerful, they are far from me. But I don''t know what happened. A guy suddenly came behind me and gave it to me


    "I''m not kidding. There are people in this world who can be up close. Before you find out, is this guy a ghost?


    Leng Tianhuo said with great pain: "the fact is that, that man is not so powerful, but his sense of existence is too low to make me aware of his existence. That''s why I''m beaten like this, and you have to be careful. "


    "You don''t have to worry about me, you have this injury. Although you can''t die, I can guarantee that you won''t get out of bed in a few days. "


    "I can''t wait that long. I need you to protect my Dharma," he said! Because I want to heal with my own breath. That''s why I came to you. "


    "It seems that you have entered that realm too"


    bailuo knows how powerful this guy is, and what he has is probably the traditional Chinese family Kung Fu. And it is already in the state of Dacheng.


    Leng Tianhuo comes to bailuo''s room and sits cross legged. Although the wound on his body is still very painful, he must settle down. Only in this way can he recover faster.


    Those six guys are coming soon. One person''s strength can''t resist it at all. I''m afraid two people have to join hands to win.


    In cold weather, I think about the book that my grandfather left behind. Thanks to that, he has today''s accomplishments. He began to recite the formula.


    "The combination of heart and meaning, meaning and Qi, Qi and force, internal Yin and external Yang, and internal and external Qi..."


    It was a depression in Barrow''s heart, and he had to be his own home. This guy even practised Kung Fu in his bedroom. According to his previous character, he had already thrown him out, but not now. This will be the only one who has ever played against them. If he plays against them head-on and doesn''t know his weakness, he is likely to end worse than him


    In this way, we waited until the next morning.


    Bailuo sent his daughter to school, and the boy came out of his room


    "Damn, you''re still a master. It''s only one night that you can recover from such a serious injury. You are really powerful, but I also want to see how powerful you are. Let''s have a fight next time. "


    There are few experts in the family. Bailuo has been in touch since she was a child. Although she doesn''t want to, she can''t help it. Grandfather has to force him to recite all these things.


    As a result, he can''t forget it all his life. The most important thing is to let him find the river map. He didn''t even know what the river looked like.


    The world is so big that it''s not sure where to find it or not.


    on the other side


    Six people have quietly come to this city, because for them, there is no one who can''t be killed, and someone can escape from them alive, which is even more difficult.


    They never accept failure because they never fail. This time, we must catch the boy and kill him again.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t expect that there are still such experts in this country, and the five people are not its rivals. Fortunately, the boss arrived in time, otherwise they would all die.


    "That person may not be so simple, and I look for his information, but there is no news at all. Such a master, and he knows the trend of the black box, it seems that he may be a person from Guoan!"


    I saw a bald man wearing an eye mask said, carrying a huge knife on his shoulder, weighing hundreds of pounds.


    If there are people who know weapons, they will know that it is a saber. It''s a kind of knife with great lethality. It has the great power of cutting mountains and stones wherever it goes.


    On the other side


    Barrow recalled the names of these people: "heaven and earth are monsters!""I''ve heard the legends of these people, and I''ve heard that they are all experts in the area of Mobei. Although I didn''t deal with them, I know that. These people are not so simple, especially the array they passed down. Six in one, killing is invisible. "


    "I''ve already felt it. When I was in the Chinese military, I heard their names, which were louder and louder. I really wanted to know how many abilities these people had, so I would fight them. But I didn''t expect to be a bunch of despicable people. "


    Bailuo said helplessly: "brother, are you all right? You are with killers and pay attention to benevolence, justice and morality. What is it if you don''t seek death?"


    Of course, barrow knows that he used to be the best killer. In order to complete the task, any means can be used. We can''t deal with killers in a conventional way, because they are more terrible than anyone else.


    The most important thing is that they will never play cards according to common sense. Whatever you can think of, they can think of what you can''t think of. That''s how they kill you.


    "There is no good end for those who are killers. You see, sooner or later, I will destroy them all." Leng Tianhuo said angrily.


    "What do you mean? One day we will meet. Maybe I will kill you." "This is not the time to fight, but I think one day if we can have a fight, I won''t lose to you..."

 Chapter 306

    "According to my guess, those guys should have come to this city. So we should be careful these two days. They come with a purpose, and they are likely to come to us. "


    This is an overseas organization code named "Senluo!"


    On this road, the business hall has been walking for ten years and has its own fame. Even if they really want to do it, I''m afraid they are not afraid.


    "Boss, I think you''ve really made a fuss. No matter how powerful the other party is, there are only six people. We have hundreds of brothers here, but we''re afraid of them."


    the middle-aged man shakes his head, which means that he seems to be talking about his own understanding, but it''s too stupid. How powerful are those people? Doesn''t he know that although there are only six people on the other side, he has assassinated many experts on the list of killers and many powerful experts on the underworld organization.


    "You are afraid of him, but I am not afraid. If you have the ability, let them come. I want to see what kind of master I am. In front of my eyes, I don''t believe anyone but what I see. "


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    "If we stand in front of you, what can you do"


    there is a dead silence in the voice, and the voice is low and deep. Maybe some people say that they are monsters from hell. Some people say that they are the God of death in this world, holding the power of life and death of all people, and no one who is targeted by them can live.


    "Who! What kind of hero is hiding? If you have the ability to come out, let''s fight alone. "


    At this time, a small flying knife directly hit his throat, fast and accurate.


    The little flying knife flew back in an instant and took a head away by the way.


    "When we came to you, you didn''t notice it. What''s more, when we started, we handed it over. I can consider sparing you or leaving you a whole corpse."


    "No matter how useful your Kung Fu is, don''t forget what time it is now"


    everyone in senlo drew their guns in a flash, and they didn''t have the slightest time to think about it. They immediately fired, and then there was a gunshot in the whole room. There was also a scream.


    The gunfire stopped and the screams stopped.


    A black fur coat, some long hair, mouth with a dagger, looks a little scary, his face has a strange tattoo. It''s enough to prove his identity


    "I don''t know how powerful these people are. The killer list ranks 50. Now it seems that it''s nothing more than that. At the root of the year, I''m still full of expectations for them. Now it seems that I think too much about killing them and killing them. There''s no reason for a group of wastes to live! "


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The man hasn''t come back yet. Besides, it''s just a small branch. If we wait and their leader comes back, we may not be so easy to leave. It''s time for us to go to that city. I believe our opponent has been waiting for a long time. If we don''t go there, he will be disappointed. "


    The man was wearing a mask with only one eye exposed and looked strange. But no one would think of such a character, but he is a top expert. He once killed more than 40 horse thieves in just five minutes.


    So at that time, he became famous in the first World War and mentioned "Tiansha!" I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know the name.


    "Are you sure you want to go? If you decide, I''ll follow you. If you regret it, I''ll go back with you. Even if I''m punished, I''ll admit it. "


    The man was young and had an iron fan in his hand. His concealed weapon was the best in the world. At least in his opinion, this man gave him a heavy blow when he met the strong enemy some time ago. Otherwise, they don''t take advantage of that person. "Disha!"


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business. I only know where I can kill people. I''ll go. Everyone has his own desire to kill, and I have my own. I don''t need any of you to help me


    "Charm There is a trace of magnetic charm in her voice. She is a woman, and a woman who likes killing very much. Maybe it has something to do with something that happened to her youth.


    So for this woman, I hate everything in the world. She longed for blood.


    It''s like the best nutrient for him. In her hand, she holds two heart chasing spikes. No one can live where they have been.


    "The six of us have never been separated, so I''m not going to leave this time. I only know that I will kill whoever the boss wants me to


    The man with a machete on his back laughed, with a scar on his face, obviously. In recent years, he has suffered a lot and encountered many opponents.


    It''s hard to avoid getting hurt if you hang out on this road all the year round. Maybe no one will feel strange when they die one day.


    On the other side


    Barrow found the information of the six people on the computer. Of course, some special procedures were used. Maybe no one in the world knew what she had just done, but he bypassed all the systems and found it in a flash.In fact, she is not interested in computers, and not too much.


    This is the program that he wrote down in his mind. It can still be used today.


    "It was six of them. Although it was dark that day, I could see clearly that these guys attacked me. If I do it again, I will solve it myself, and I will not be merciful. This is the best chance. I hope you can help me


    Each of them has a unique assassination system. If one-to-one, it may not be the strongest, but if. When you face two or three at the same time, you will feel a lot of pressure. Six people together, almost the world''s top experts will die in their hands.


    "What can you do to deal with them"


    although Leng Tianhuo doesn''t know about killers, this guy is the king of killers, so he must know the thinking mode of those people, and it''s easier to find weaknesses. Since six people can''t fight together, it''s better to fight them separately. One solution is better than six people together.


    "you think it''s beautiful. These people are not so simple. If we really fight, we''ll have to fold in. I''m not sure how bad it is, but I want to know how to deal with them. "


    Leng Tianhuo was depressed. He came here today to find this guy to discuss the countermeasures, but he didn''t expect that he would play the key role when those people would come together. I''m afraid there will be an accident for both of them!

 Chapter 307

    "Don''t worry. To tell you the truth, I haven''t dealt with them, but according to your description, if I fight with six of them, I can''t get the upper hand."


    Now that barrow believes this guy, he''s not going to say anything.


    Because the injuries on his body are real. It''s impossible for anyone to cut himself from that angle. If it wasn''t for the boy''s big life, I''m afraid he would not have been able to come back


    "If you talk like that again, I''ll kill you before they come. I can''t think of this method. I just want to ask your opinion. Let''s discuss it. If you continue to ink like this, the day lily will be cold. "


    "Try to lead them away. I think they will come to this city soon, and they will come to you. I''ll join you then. Let''s try their means first. I''ll try my best to hide it first. If they find out, we''ll be late. "


    Barrow never felt that in this world, someone could push himself into a desperate situation.


    Even if these six people came together, he would never step back.


    With a very impolite words, only when he fights with the top experts, can he make progress. Only when he performs a difficult task can he feel alive


    On the other side


    "What are you talking about, you smelly girl. To be honest, we don''t know how you lost your memory. When we found you, you had become what you are now. I was waiting for you in the operating room the night before. But who knows the next day when I passed, all the wounds on your body were healed. It can be said to be a miracle, if not to see you shed so much blood. I even thought you lied to me. "


    Song Weiguo really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    his daughter is fine all the time. How could she be attacked by others and almost die?


    the most important thing is who the person is, and she forgot. Even if there is no memory, what''s the matter? Is it hard to make a fool of her brain and how good her scar is?


    later, he read some books, and similar things happened in the previous files, that is, 20 years ago. A commander of Huaxia was seriously injured in the battle.


    When everyone was thin and helpless, an old man came. He stopped the blood in a strange way, and most importantly, all the wounds on the man recovered the next day.


    Some people know it''s fake as soon as they hear it. Obviously, that''s bullshit. If you follow this method, how can someone die on the battlefield?


    he asked the doctor, and he could not explain why.


    but he is a doctor, and he will never put everything on the miracle.


    For so many years in China, it is inevitable that an ancient medical skill has been handed down, but some people don''t know it. Maybe there is such a master now. This is a real doctor. And ancient doctors


    "Can you tell me what happened between me and that man and why everyone said we had a relationship. But I can''t remember what he did for me "


    Song Xinling asked again and again, but no one could give her an answer.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say it, it''s that they really don''t know. There are some things she always hides from anyone, even her father. So even if they want to help at this time, they can''t.


    At night


    Barrow is sitting on the swing on the balcony. He bought it for his daughter. Now it seems that he is the one who can''t put it down. Most of the time, he likes to sit here and think about his life and what to do in the future. If one day that person suddenly comes back, do you really want to kill him?


    looking at his sleeping daughter in his arms, he puts his actions lightly, as if he does not dare to make a sound at all. I''m afraid I''ll wake up this little girl''s dream.


    "I hope one day you will forgive me when you know the truth"


    bailuo just looked at the lovely little girl in her arms, and didn''t have the heart to disturb her. He wants to use all his own to make this little girl live a happy life.


    As for those bloody things, or let it go.


    If you really need a person to bear, then let yourself! No matter what happens in the future, he will bear all the consequences alone. Even if one day I can really meet that mysterious man, I must fight to the death with him under the condition of protecting my daughter!


    Now in retrospect, Barrow''s eyes suddenly widened, because he felt a very unusual breath.


    Leng Tianhuo rushed out in an instant, and his voice became very low. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb the little girl''s sleep.


    "Here he comes!"


    He will never forget this feeling all his life. If he can, he wants to fight with those people now, but his body has not fully recovered. It can''t be the match of those six.


    "I know! So here, please. I''ll see how powerful they are. Because I only feel one person now, don''t worry, no one in the world can simply beat me. If something really happens to me, it''s not too late for you to go up again. "Barrow gently put her daughter on the sofa and covered her with a blanket. Walk out of the door lightly


    Leng Tianhuo looks at bailuo, and he suddenly thinks, if one day this little girl really has an accident, will he change back to the original terrible killer.


    Because something happened in this world, something that could make anyone feel afraid or even shaking. That is, there was a man who once killed more than 40 experts by himself, and those were all elites selected by the United Nations.


    However, they were indeed wrong in that matter. Although Huaxia did not participate in it, it was because Huaxia did not think it was a correct decision at all, so it did not choose to help at that time.


    "If that happens one day. You can rest assured that I will protect your safety. Because only if you''re good, your dad won''t get out of control... "


    Barrow came to an empty place and said, "now that you''re here, you don''t have to hide. Come out and meet me! Master brother. "


    In an instant, Tiansha appeared in the same place. No one knew which direction he came from. It can be seen how fast it was. At the same time, it also showed that he had enough accomplishments to fight with this man!


    "You are the Tiansha"


    "

 Chapter 308

    Tiansha really didn''t expect that in this city, there were still people who could find his trace in an instant. The more important thing is that there is no shadow of this man in my mind, even if it is just a little bit. If it''s just a nobody, it''s a bit overqualified.


    "you''re really good at Kung Fu. I''m so far away from you that I didn''t expect you to find it. It seems that you are also a top expert. Is it the guy''s rescuer "


    obviously, the guy he was talking about was Skyfire.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, I''m standing with you. I wish that guy would die right away. But in this world, if it died, I would lose an opponent, so I want you to give me a face and leave now. When he''s healed, I''ll give you a chance to have a good fight with him


    Tiansha looked at the man''s eyes, there was no murderous spirit at all, and he didn''t look like a master. It''s hard to say that I really made a mistake. I didn''t do anything about it. I just came out and pretended to be powerful.


    "if I don''t plan to do this, what can you do to me?"


    "to tell you the truth, I don''t plan to persuade you. But if you dare to disturb my daughter''s sleep, I will kill you without hesitation "


    Barrow''s tone is full of threats, because in the face of these guys, he naturally knows that some things can''t be done, that is, giving them too much face.


    Bailuo is also a famous killer for a long time, not to mention taking a small Tiansha, even if six people come together, so what. Can''t you kill these six people with all your strength?


    "it seems that you are my enemy, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Tiansha was just about to start. At this time, a woman in police uniform came over.


    "You''re lucky, but I''ll tell you I''ll come back. I''ll kill you then "


    barrow turned around and saw a woman standing behind him.


    "My aunt, you''ve been pestering me for two days. Let me tell you. Do you know that you are so boring, be careful that you won''t get married in the future. "


    When bailuo saw song Xinling, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The truth can''t be told, and he can''t think of what happened to him, otherwise, with her character, it will make a world shaking. Plus there''s a prison in her body now. If you don''t break through carefully, I''m afraid it will be troublesome


    Song Xinling said: "you are really strange. What are you doing standing here at night when you don''t sleep"


    "can you manage? You are a policeman. I didn''t kill people or break the law. I''ll come out to see the moon, and you have to worry whether you are my daughter-in-law "


    Song Xinling wants to sew this guy''s mouth with a needle, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Every time he sees this guy, he will be angry.


    She is a very good character, if others don''t provoke her, she will never get angry.


    I don''t know what happened. Seeing this guy angry again and again for the last time. It''s like a habit. It''s like a reality that has never changed.


    She could be sure that they must have known each other before, otherwise, the feeling of familiarity would not appear again.


    "It''s very late. You can have a rest!"


    Song Xinling some helplessly looking at this guy, but this familiar feeling still does not go down, even if it is just a smile. It can also make her feel more familiar than ever before.


    "Thank you for saving my life today. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I don''t know what would have happened. So this time I really thank you


    Barrow went back to wave and went home. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and a dying cigarette on the tip of his finger.


    As for whether we can be together, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can see the girl well, that''s OK. No matter what happens in the future, I will guard by your side


    In the hotel


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you do it yourself? Why did you come back like this, as if nothing had moved at all. Even if that person is weak, he can''t be like this "


    Disha obviously doesn''t like this guy''s way of doing things. Instead of discussing with them, he directly chooses to attack on his own initiative. What should I do in case something really happens?


    " I didn''t fight with that guy. I was going to kill him, but on the way I met a man, who was also a teenager. I don''t have any information about this person in my mind, but I can be sure that he is not weak, or even inferior to that person. "


    "How can it be that there are not so many high-ranking people in this city, even though it is not in the right place. The world''s top experts should be wandering in that place. Because the two sides are going to war now, people like us who are wandering on the edge of the world have no right to participate, so they will carry out such a task. "


    Although they are the third killer organization, they are not an organization at all, because they all add up to only six people. But because of the excellent completion of the task, so and an organization, tied for third."That person is bound to show up. I don''t think it''s that easy to find a way to investigate their information for me. I want to know the relationship between them and the identity of that person! "


    The demons and monsters suddenly stand up


    "It seems too much trouble for me. Since you don''t have the heart to do it, let''s kill him. Although that guy is serious, he has been seriously injured now, so we can''t beat a patient. So you wait here for our good news, and we''ll be back soon. "


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "you are wrong. You should not fight like this. Their array is six in one. If you only fight one, they will react at the same time. Without saying a word, they will kill like us. At that time, even if we want to run, we can''t run away. If we are captured alive, we will become meat sauce."


    On a cold day, Huo simply threw away his chopsticks. Two people didn''t sleep at night just to murmur about these things. Those six people are not small. If they keep practicing like this. I''m afraid it won''t work when it comes to actual combat.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already figured out a way to deal with them, and I have a kind of Kung Fu, which is special for six of them. Next time, I''ll show you what I''m good at

 Chapter 309

    "It''s like they can''t wait until next time. They''re here again."


    Leng Tianhuo and bailuo look at each other, and they both confirm the same thing this time, that is, these six people. It''s not far from them. It''s obviously for that.


    "Let''s see how I taught them this time. When I kill all of them, you will wait when you come back. Kowtow to me. If you call me Shifu, I''ll give you my kung fu. If you have such a God as me, you won''t lose. "


    "Go away! You hurry to the past. I''ll watch from a distance. If not, I''ll help. Be careful. "


    Barrow disappeared in the same place in an instant. The four men seemed to be waiting for him. They saw him coming with a smile on their lips.


    "This man doesn''t seem to be very good. Why does that guy say he''s so powerful? It doesn''t seem to be very good at all. Let''s not say we''re all four together. Even I can kill him alone.


    The monster with the chopping saber said with a smile.


    Because he felt that there was no strong breath in this person. It''s just like ordinary people.


    In this way, a person will be called a master. It seems that in this city, the conclusion of experts is too low, just an ordinary person. Just go up and kill him.


    Barrow magically took his dagger out of his leg.


    "You are the monsters in the legend. It''s interesting. I want to see how many abilities you four have. If you can beat me, I''ll tie that guy up and give it to you. If you don''t win, I''ll ask you to go back or die here. "


    "Be careful, this man is not that simple," he said


    Liang said, "what''s Jane''s problem? I''ll take his life. You wait for me here, and I''ll kill him soon."


    Said, will that three meters long chopping saber. In a moment, wave in the heart of the hand.


    The saber was so big and heavy that barrow didn''t expect that this guy could wave it so smoothly.


    Barrow stepped back a few steps, and the man in front of him struck him with a knife. White Luo side body dodges, at last his behind issued the huge sound, that is that a big tree nearby was cut off in an instant, and issued the violent sound. It''s not cut off, it''s smashed.


    "What a great strength"


    "what a great strength is still behind me, and then he chopped at himself again."


    Bailuo takes out his dagger and blocks it. There is a strong sound on both sides. Bailuo suddenly feels that his wrist is about to be shaken away. What a great power it is.


    With the help of this huge buffer, he came to the back with a back somersault. Two people opened the distance, but this guy still reluctantly rushed over again.


    In a flash, too, belo rushed by.


    He said with a smile: "what a stupid fool, he dares to rush up. Now he really can''t avoid it. Let''s wait for the boy to be cut into two pieces.


    But the next second they were stunned! When the knife appears in a flash. "


    Bailuo appeared behind him in an instant, and the dagger was on his neck.


    "I''ll give you another chance to go on. Maybe you didn''t pay attention just now. I''ll give you another chance. I''ll delete you three times. If I win three times, please leave. If you can hurt me once, I''ll tell you where the guy is and find him for you.


    "Just now I''m not ready to be cheated by you, but you dare to promise not to be greedy. Then you''ll die. I''ll kill you."


    With that, once again, a knife came. He jumped up and waved a knife fiercely in mid air. There was a huge stone around him that was smashed in an instant.


    If a person stands here, I''m afraid that in an instant, he will be beaten into meat pie.


    Barrow said with a smile: "it seems that this opportunity is for nothing. You don''t know what you should pay attention to."


    Barrow let his dagger go straight through. At the same time, he also quickly ran up, in a moment he cut the man''s throat, fell to the ground.


    A few people were stunned. What''s the matter? It was still good just now, and everyone thought that this young man should surely die this time. Why did his companion fall to the ground in an instant.


    "I don''t know what to do! Although I gave you a chance, it doesn''t mean that I will give you the second time. The lesson is never believe what the killer says. Otherwise, you will die and you don''t know how to die. This time. No wonder I''m your own death seeker. Goodbye


    "We''ve been cheated," he said


    In fact, he just used this method to separate himself from these people. The brainless guy was cheated, and now he''s dead. The array of their six forces is so simple that it is broken.


    Just now, he said this on purpose, just to let a few people relax. Now it''s OK, just kill them. It solves the most difficult problem in the simplest way.Leng Tianhuo also nodded when he saw this scene. This guy is really a guy with brain. If he had just asked himself to come, it would be impossible for him to do so, and he would certainly go up and fight with them. But I didn''t expect that all this was in his expectation.


    What''s the origin of this guy? He was so desperate that he killed people directly. And it made everything as if he had expected it.


    He wants to see such a fierce opponent. If the next time two people have a chance to duel, we must consult with him.


    "Take this man''s body and leave quickly. It''s easy for me to kill you. Just go back and tell Tiansha and Disha! You are not allowed to show up where I appear in the future, otherwise I will send you five to see him together. "


    "Who are you? How can you know so much"?


    looking at this guy in front of him, he couldn''t believe it.


    Because his eyes changed when he saw this guy. Just now, he was gentle. In a moment, it became extremely cold and turned blue. The color of ice.


    "You don''t have to know who I am to take his body back. I think someone will tell you who I am, because you don''t have the right to know my name. You are known as one of the mythical organizations in the world of killers, but today this myth has been broken by me... "

 Chapter 310

    "What''s the matter is still good, don''t you mean to bring his head? Now how can one of us die first"


    he said: "we belittled the enemy, and we were fooled by that boy. He is a top-notch expert, even stronger than that guy yesterday, but I don''t know why he kept hiding his strength at the beginning, and then he died. In this way, I want us to do it. In the end, we couldn''t help it. The monster was killed by him.


    They all hate their teeth, but now there is no way. That man is an excellent master, and he is good at scheming. If he had used his power in the first place. Four people will be together. At the beginning, he was hiding all the time. Finally, he was folded in the boy''s hand.


    "This wound is pierced by daggers. I''m afraid there are few people with such ability in the whole killer world."


    He had thought that someone would attack them secretly and kill them, but. It''s obviously impossible for three people to watch one person start, unless that person''s speed is so fast that they can''t see.


    "I don''t know the identity of that man. Did he tell you who he is?"


    There was a bad idea in Tiansha''s mind that the man might appear, and his kung fu was more powerful than before.


    It''s a big misunderstanding that they didn''t recognize it at that time. Over the years, they have never failed. Now they are defeated by one person. Moreover, there is no power to fight back. After being calculated, there is no revenge. It was a great insult to them.


    If I could have met you last time. They will kill him and make his life worse than death


    At the same time


    Barrow sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "now you should have no worries. Actually, you should be like me. If they solve it separately, they can still use four of them. That''s why these guys have no fear. "


    However, if they suddenly break one, they will be nervous. Moreover, bailuo has studied that their array needs at least four people. Six people are the strongest, and three people can''t do it at all.


    That''s why they suddenly ran away, but I''m sure those people will come back. So today I need you to help me. Let''s kill all five of them together. Otherwise, one day we will be calculated by them. I''m not sure what will happen, so please.


    Cold day fire way: "we two think is the same, I also want to compete with the five of them, that is, the five tortoise grandson in front of me, behind there is a sneak attack on me. Now one is dead. I see how many abilities they have. Follow me! I should know where they are. "


    Of course, barrow knew where they were, because he had put a tracker on the guy''s body, so today would be the day for the five of them to die.


    These two people could not have been provoked, and the most important thing is that if they have provoked two people, I''m afraid even the immortals can''t save them


    "Let''s cooperate once. As for the explanation to the military, I think you must have a way. I don''t need to intervene at all. I just know that if someone comes to me, I''ll come to you. "


    "I know what you''re worried about. All you need to do is help. I''ll leave the rest to you. I won''t let you get into trouble. Let''s go


    On the other side


    "Sure enough, it''s him. There''s no mistake!"


    Disha took two steps back, because he really didn''t expect that the man would also be in this city. What''s worse, they met him.


    Now that the beam has been settled, the man is famous for his work. I''m afraid there will be a big trouble this time. You have to get out of here now, or it will be too late.


    "White death!"


    A code like this suddenly appeared in their minds.


    This is an absolute master, a master who can''t be provoked by anyone. Once a person once exterminated an organization, and that year he was only 19 years old.


    Maybe at that time, he didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He became extremely cruel, even women. For a moment, everyone avoided her. Because when they hear the name, they only pay attention to the last two words. That''s a real death!


    "Let''s go. If it''s too late, he will come after us."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to leave now."


    Barrow moved his wrist, holding a dagger in his hand, because for him, none of these people can live, and once they live, they can''t live.


    "How can you two be together? Are you"


    "I didn''t expect you to know each other. I''m you bastards. Attack me when I''m not prepared, then I''ll show you my real strength. "


    "What are you up to? Didn''t you say we''d go together"


    now, barrow didn''t expect that this guy would turn back. He did it alone."I''m sorry. At first, I just wanted you to help me find them. Now that they have found it, you don''t have to do it at all, because revenge. It''s my business. After all, you have killed one of them. They should take revenge on you. I''ll do it for you. You should be very happy. "


    "Happy you, sir!"


    "To die!"


    The next second, everyone was surprised. Including barrow.


    This guy''s figure suddenly became six, this trick is too familiar.


    "Death waltz!"


    Bailuo just knew that this guy came to him this time not only to help him find someone, but also to show off his kung fu in front of him.


    these are as like as two peas, but this guy used to be a good one, even at the same speed. Sure enough, he is a genius, but when did he learn his kung fu.


    "How could you have been hurt by them if you had used this move earlier"


    it was bailuo''s intention to use this move to break their array, but he didn''t have much confidence, so he used this tactic to deceive all those people.


    "At the beginning, I haven''t practiced it yet. Besides, I used it that night, but it didn''t work. I couldn''t stop them at all."


    What''s more, barrow saw this guy turn himself into six, each with a different move.


    This is a kind of speed, which can make you become six in an instant. This is a mirage. It can also be said that the six are entities, which is the terrible part of this move!

 Chapter 311

    Barrow looked at this guy''s thumping and wanted to kill him, but now, it seems that they can''t. Anyway, this guy is a thing. If he really kills like this, he will be in great trouble.


    However, it seems that you should be more careful in the future. These guys have stolen all your Kung Fu. If it takes a while, I''m afraid he will find out all his weaknesses.


    but he also knows that these people are not so easy to deal with.


    Although one of the six people has died, these five people are not ordinary people.


    "Damn, you really don''t want to help"


    seeing that barrow didn''t move at all, he realized that this guy was not joking.


    Although these five people are not as powerful as when they were together, they are also wonderful guys. Especially this man called Tiansha.


    If the strength of the other five people are pretended, they need to cooperate. Then this guy is the absolute master. Because he can beat five people by himself.


    "Since you said that just now, I won''t help you. Anyway, these people don''t matter to you. You''ll kill them. It has nothing to do with me. In that case, I''ll go first. Anyway, it''s useless to stay here. Let your young master give full play to it. "


    Barrow changed his direction, turned around and was about to leave, but in an instant he was stopped by another man.


    "What do you want to do and don''t want to die? Leave now, or I''ll kill you. I''m afraid the five of you can''t deal with me together. Why shame yourself"


    of course, barrow also knows that these guys are top experts, but for himself, these experts are just like decorations. He can kill these people at any time he wants.


    "Yes, you are a master, but for us, there is no word" retreat "in the dictionary. Unless we die in battle, we can never retreat half a step."


    Bailuo admires these people''s courage, but the admiration belongs to admiration. If they make a move, they will not be merciful. It''s easier to kill someone, and it''s easier to leave someone alive.


    "You should treat the rich people not me, but the guy inside. Do you really think the four of them can solve that guy? If not, I advise you to go back quickly."


    Maybe now he has solved us all.


    "you think too much. I just want to make sure whether you are the legendary man or not. As long as I kill you, I will be the top killer on the list. I''ll have all the glory you''ve ever had. Based on these partners, I''d like to find 1000 or 10000 partners. "


    "It seems that there is no room for negotiation. I can only choose to solve you. The most wrong thing you have done in your life is not to meet me, but to challenge me. "


    Night base


    "Ghost wolf, do you really think that guy can''t deal with those small dishes? It''s easy for him to kill them. So now, even if you are in the past, it''s useless. I advise you to come back, or you''ll be in a lot of trouble. "


    Heisha looked at the old five in front of him, and he was also worried, because the boy was a ghost. No one could know what he was, but no one could grasp his character.


    "Those six people are not that simple. I''ve dealt with them before. Don''t say it''s just one boss, even three. If you don''t know their weaknesses, they may be solved in a flash. They are such a terrible existence. If you can, I absolutely don''t recommend fighting with them. Because it''s terrible! "


    "You think too much. Are those people more terrible than the old man? The old man once said that if he didn''t show his strength, he would never have beaten the boss. You should know how many people in the world can let the old man use half of his skills. So, the boss will never be OK. You can rest assured and do your own business with ease. "


    Everyone has his own way. Since he chose the one, they should respect his choice, because it is very likely that they will never get together.


    "I know what you mean, but I want you to know. The boss is the boss, we are us, we are two different ways, if one day met in hostile words, I hope you never show mercy, because he will not show mercy to you. He made this rule, and you should abide by it. "


    Ghost Wolf nodded, although he did not want to see that day, but he also knew that this guy was right. If one day we meet each other, the best way to fight is to respect each other.


    "Although I don''t know how much skill she has now, I believe that in this world, as long as he wants to go, no one can stop him."


    At the same time


    Disha covered his neck and fell to the ground, with panic in his eyes, because he never thought that the legend was true.


    His master once told him that in this world, the strong will not win, but the winner will be strong.At the beginning, he didn''t believe it. He thought this guy was lucky. But now it seems that he understands that the gap between the two people is more than a little bit. No one knows how bad it is. There is a big gap between the strength of this person and himself. Bai Luo said with a smile: "you should be happy. I have come up with my real Kung Fu to deal with you. It''s been a great honor for a lot of people. So you can show off to a lot of people when you get there. "


    Barrow moved his shoulder, because for him, it''s been a long time since he had such a good fight. It''s not the strongest, but it''s good.


    Leng Tianhuo also solved those people early, as if waiting for him all the time.


    "You''ve been hiding your strength all the time. I know they''re not your rivals even if they add up. You get hurt because you are so proud that you don''t care about anyone. So next time, I hope you only use this method once, and I hope you can remember this lesson. "


    Cold day fire nodded, said with a smile: "I will remember your words, the same, I thank you very much. When my injury is not good, you are protecting me. Don''t worry. I have written down the favor. I will return it to you one day, so you can rest assured. I''ll never let anything happen to you, or to your daughter. "

 Chapter 312

    Although the two of them went back, they still moved in the world for a moment. "Mobei liujue", the third killer in the world, has disappeared in the whole world ever since.


    Some people have guessed that it will be this result, but some people still can''t believe it, even think it''s a fake news.


    If you want them to believe that those people are dead, it''s better to let them believe that they are tired and choose to retire


    Black Dragon Club headquarters


    "That''s interesting. I think there are only two people in that city who have such ability, and one of them is probably my former enemy. I tried to kill him again and again, but again and again he forced me into a desperate situation. One of the three most powerful instructors in the United Nations. Cold sky fire


    He once dealt with that man and knew how powerful he was, but unexpectedly, his skill improved again. It''s easy to kill them, but. That is also in the case of one by one, six people were destroyed, which means that one person challenged them and sent them to another world.


    "Leng Tianhuo, how long do you have to hide, and when can your sleeping heart wake up"


    in his opinion, that guy is an absolute master, and there are no more than five people who can surpass him. What''s more, he''s very resourceful, and sometimes he likes to use a knife to kill people.


    The most important thing is that it always pretends to be harmless on the surface, but behind the scenes, there are a lot of intrigues, formed in the life you don''t know. As a friend with him, you may wake up from your dreams.


    At the same time


    "You guys, today I just want to test my martial arts. I know your purpose is to see how much strength I have. But I tell you it''s useless. The opponents you are looking for are too weak to test my strength at all. "


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I made a bet with a man when I came here. He said that if I could win you, I would be qualified to challenge him, but now I think I''m still far from it. Although I''m sure I can win you, I will definitely not do it myself. It''s not what I want. The king''s victory must be brilliant. "


    "Although I agree with you, I don''t think you can beat me. If there is a day, I hope we can fight each other openly, instead of using such mean means to make me kill for you," said barrow with a smile


    At the beginning, he didn''t even think about it. But when he saw the strength of these people, he understood that this guy was intentional. He wanted to challenge those people in his own way. Then use yourself to provoke them.


    Although this array is powerful, even if six people add up, they may not be his opponents, or even a long distance away. The reason why he does this is that he just wants to let himself do it.


    In that case. Why should I be polite to him.


    This guy''s manner is a bit of a jerk, but I have to say that he is a good man. At least he didn''t mean any harm to his daughter, otherwise, he couldn''t have hidden himself for so long.


    "I see. It won''t be this way next time. I''ll see you in another way. So don''t give me a chance to find your weakness, and you will lose. I''ll pay attention to your daughter. I won''t let anyone hurt her. It won''t be like last time. "


    Leng Tianhuo disappeared in the same place in an instant. His speed was very fast. If he used this speed at the beginning, the six people would not touch him at all, so this guy was hiding. In his opinion, the purpose of hiding was not for others, but for his own attention.


    The Xie family


    "Ah Fei, you must be careful. Those people are not easy to be provoked. Although I know you are very powerful, I am still worried in the face of this situation."


    Obviously, the other end of the phone is his confidant Qin Fei. He feels that this young man has paid too much for himself, which is clearly his plan, but he needs such a young man to fight for him, and he is likely to die there.


    She would never have done that before, but now he has a daughter and a son. No matter how impulsive he is, he has to think about his children. Although he is not a good man, he can guarantee that he is a good father.


    "I got a message that the liujue of Mobei went to our city, but they were killed by a mysterious man. As for who that person is, I haven''t found out yet. When I find out next time, I''ll call you for the first time. "


    Xie Junhao also frowned when he heard this sentence. Maybe at this moment, many people should know that he is definitely not an ordinary businessman. His influence is all over the underworld organizations in the killer world of China. He even has eyes and ears in the military.


    "Now it''s interesting, if there''s such an expert around. That''s all the way I''ll be in the future. It''s time to find a way to investigate the identity of these people. "After a few days


    White Luo suddenly saw a news, he felt that his most worried thing had happened, those guys really found it, and the most important thing is, those people''s target is likely to be him, although he did not show his feet. But they will find it one day.


    Even if those people come together, he is not afraid, but this matter must be solved.


    "Guoguo, come out. Dad has something to discuss with you."


    White candy came out of the room with her toy.


    "Dad, what''s your hurry? It''s still early. We can go later. It won''t be closed there."


    She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Her father once said that as long as she is obedient, she can do well in this exam. He would take himself out to play.


    Now, although he didn''t get the best exam, he has made some progress. His father should keep his promise.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Some friends are coming recently. If there is something wrong or I don''t come back on time. You can go next door and the uncle will protect you. "


    "I know. I''ll listen to you honestly, because I know it''s for my good."


    Barrow nodded and said that her daughter had grown up at last.


    "It may be too monotonous for us. Let me find another one."


    "All right, Dad!"

 Chapter 313

    But just then, his phone rang first.


    "You are really good, my young lady. At the beginning, I was going to call you. I didn''t expect that your call came to me all of a sudden. It''s really interesting. Does this mean that we have something in common with each other "


    but the voice inside is a bit messy, and there are several voices of men from time to time, and there is a threat in the voice!


    Barrow knew that something had happened, then turned on his cell phone and locked the other person''s location. It''s not far from his home, but it''s like an aquarium. Or the location of the vegetable market, because the two sides are close, the error should be 200 meters.


    "Guoguo, do you remember that my sister had an accident yesterday? I need to go and have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I''ll take you with me then. Now you just stay at home and finish your homework first. It''s not good. I''ll take you to the amusement park tomorrow. I promised you that I would do it, so you can rest assured. "


    Sugar fruit although some disappointed, but still clever nod. Because a little girl like him, who can not believe, but can not but believe his father.


    So over the years, no matter what her father said, she would choose to believe it.


    Barrow nodded and went out


    In the market


    "What are you doing"


    looking at these people in front of her, Le Yao was even a little scared, so she went out to buy something by herself. As for this,


    anyway, she used to be a big star. Why do they treat herself like a mouse now.


    "I didn''t expect that a big star like you would come to such a place to rob us of food. You have a lot of money. Why don''t you go to have a good meal? Why do you want to rob us on purpose?


    Le Yao holds two canned beef in her hand and refuses to let go. Several middle-aged women come up to fight, but she won''t give them.


    She doesn''t have much money, even the living expenses of this month may not be enough, so she has to save it. That''s why she came to the lowest end of the market and bought some of the cheapest vegetables.


    If it was in the past, at this time, he would have had a candlelight dinner together in the most expensive restaurant in a city, discussing the plot. And how much money you will get next.


    But now it''s different. He''s no longer famous. In everyone''s eyes, it''s a star who has passed out. But also spread that kind of bad gossip, it can be said that the street mouse. Everyone pointed out to her, but what did she do wrong?


    belo came to the market and watched the surrounded girl, who had planned to intervene.


    But later, what he didn''t expect was that the girl actually cried. This always optimistic, fat and lovely girl cried in an instant.


    "I don''t want all these things. Can I give them to you? What''s the matter with the star? Isn''t the star human? Doesn''t the star want to eat?"


    she angrily put everything back in place.


    "I''ve tried my best to make some money so that I can live a better life in the future. Am I wrong?


    "you can only see the word" Star "every time. But do you see how they live? They have to film in winter, and they often dive. Sometimes I have a cold, and I dare not go to the hospital, just for fear that I will be misunderstood by others, because the paparazzi is so terrible now. "


    "Why do you do this to me"


    Le Yao squats on the ground and cries. It''s not until this moment that bailuo completely changes her original view of this girl. Originally, she just thought she was a very publicity girl. And some narcissism, although very beautiful, but some wayward.


    It turned out that she was just a little girl who would shed tears and hoped to be cared for by others.


    Belo went over and put her clothes on her. Because he saw a lot of people taking pictures, and they are taking pictures of this girl. If it goes on like this, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Make way for all of you. If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of here!"


    Bai Luo''s words make the temperature around become very low in an instant, and many people begin to chill.


    Yue Yao looks at the man who helped herself up. Of course, she knows who it is.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "You once said that we are best friends, so there is no trouble here. I can help you as long as you need, as long as you don''t borrow money, everything is fine. "


    Yue Yao was amused by his words, but her heart was very warm.


    At this time, he really longed for a person to walk into his heart and help himself to keep out the wind and rain. Even want to grasp the man''s shoulder, cry hard once.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why I don''t even have the right to eat until now? All these are why I didn''t do those bad things, why all people slander me and point fingers at me."From then on, barrow took out a paper towel from his pocket and said, "your tears can''t be exchanged for you at all. They just make them feel that you are pretending to be pathetic. So never cry, never cry to anyone. Because no one will care about your tears


    "But what should I do? I don''t know what I should do. What is the best thing to do. There are things I''ve never done. But why are they so hard on me. Of course, should a star be slandered by them?


    barrow said, "stop crying. Maybe I can help you. But whether we can achieve it depends on fate. I have a few friends, and they should have a way to get you back to your original fame in a short time. But I want to ask you, is this really what you want


    "I want to go back, to the way I was. Only in this way can I be sure to do one thing. "


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll help you once. I''ll make a phone call, and soon someone will find out something. I really want to give you back your innocence. I''ll make all those who set you up pay. But the premise is that you have never done it "


    Le Yao looks at the man crying. The most worrying thing is that it happened.


    Even this man didn''t believe he was in the world. Who else is worthy of her trust? Let him live and die!

 Chapter 314

    Wu Hu Gang


    "Little brother, I don''t mean you. I think the policewoman was good last time. Why did you change your girlfriend. I really think he''s a good match for you. You should cherish it. "


    Han Yi sometimes really blames him. He really doesn''t know how to cherish him. But I can''t help it. They are handsome and have a lot of good fortune. Isn''t this the very beautiful and famous star some time ago? Many people are salivating over her. But they don''t give face at all


    "What the hell are you talking about? She''s my friend. I came here to ask you to use the power of the underworld to help me investigate one thing, that is, the disturbance some time ago. I think you have a way to find out. "


    What''s the matter with Le Yao? When she heard a word from that man just now. Suddenly silent, in the heart not only does not deny, but also has a trace of sweet. What kind of feeling is this?


    is it difficult that this man has taken root and sprouted in his heart?


    the reason why he wants to go back to his original glory. I just want him to look at himself more


    because his presence in front of him so far will make him feel too bad. It seems that he can''t get out of his original state at all, and has been giving him trouble all the time.


    So she wants to go back to the most beautiful and beautiful star in the beginning.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s certainly not easy to do, but since it''s you, I''ll give you face anyway."


    "Although the police won''t investigate this kind of thing at all, as long as you haven''t done it, I will help you get your innocence back. But I want to warn you that if it turns out that you did it, I will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious. "


    Le Yao quickly hid behind the man. Then he nodded, looking as if he was scared.


    "Don''t scare her. She''s a little timid. It''s up to you. In three days, I want to see the result. "


    "You are too anxious in three days, don''t you know how long it will take to look down for these things? I didn''t tell you that it''s short for a year and a half."


    Yue Yao just lit a little fire of hope was extinguished by this sentence in an instant, because for a year and a half, even if he was proved innocent. Eventually, my own fire will pass.


    It''s better to let it start all over again. In a year''s time, although I can''t be the same as before, I will be much better than now. After all, my acting skills are still there. And her looks, her acting skills, her figure are still there.


    "Only three days, you know. My daughter''s little girl is very fond of this girl, otherwise I will not help. If you don''t look at my face, you should also look at Guoguo''s face "


    Han Yi nodded with his chin and said," although it''s a bit difficult, I''ll help you find it for my daughter''s face. As long as you really don''t do it, I will be able to clear you up in three days. I''ll use all my background to help you with your investigation in three days. Just go back and wait for my good news! I''m sure I can help you. Not for you, of course, but for my daughter. "


    But she went back.


    Although the reaction to this incident was not great, there was one thing that made the headlines once. It was yesterday that I took her with me. Put your own clothes on her.


    This scene has been photographed by a lot of people, and it''s made the headlines about how ugly it is. Even he himself can''t listen to it. Think how bad it will be.


    "These people are just bullshit. Now I believe you. With their gossip speed, even the white can be said to be black. You don''t have to care about them. I''ll take care of some things. "


    Bailuo hung up the phone, and then came out of his room, white candy fell asleep, should have been happy to go out to play, but did not expect such a thing to happen. Let the little girl''s mood in a moment worse. He always likes to sleep when he is in a bad mood. I know this as a father.


    "At this moment, the doorbell was rang madly."


    Barrow wanted to kill them. What he hated most was that his daughter was disturbed. Especially in the nap time, once let in the dream wake up, then she will cry. What will be the price. Anyway, I don''t want to see


    "Damn it


    Barrow opened the door, without saying a word, kicked in the past, a close guy was directly kicked back several steps by him.


    But in a flash, a lot of cameras were on him.


    "What''s your name, sir? Why do you want to hit people as soon as you see us? Is it because it has something to do with yesterday. Can you give us an explanation? Thank you


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I just kicked him because he rang my doorbell and my daughter was sleeping. The person you are looking for is next door


    Anyway, that guy is bored when he is idle. Let these reporters disgust himLeng Tianhuo was sleeping. When he heard the sound outside, he didn''t plan to come out. The sun is so good today. If he didn''t have a good rest, it would be a waste. So he hid without saying a word, no matter who it is. There was no way to disturb his sleep, and she didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    But it didn''t take long for these people to become addicted. It''s OK to ring the doorbell, but it''s also a direct hit. Now listen, someone''s kicking.


    "Yes, sir. At noon, I don''t want to let Laozi sleep well, do I? I think it''s who ate bear heart and leopard gall. Look at the waves in front of me


    Leng Tianhuo went out with a wine bottle in his hand. As soon as he opened the door, he would smash it without saying a word. But when he saw that it was an ordinary person, he suddenly stopped.


    "If you are sick, you won''t get a good sleep at noon. If you have something to do, go away. If you have something to do, just say it


    There are a lot of problems one after another. Leng Tianhuo is a grievance. He doesn''t even know what''s going on. These guys are blocking his own door. If it''s spread, how can he see people in the future.


    But he would never dream that the culprit was next door to him.


    If he knows, he would like to fight with that guy now. It''s better to break his mouth, so as to save him from talking nonsense and humiliating himself.

 Chapter 315

    Three days later


    Everything is calm again. It''s very easy for the underworld to support a person, especially a star.


    In addition, after careful investigation, they really have nothing to do with this woman. They have caught the culprit, which is this woman, the former agent.


    "I''m really curious. Don''t you think it''s troublemaking? The two of them are called the best partners in the circle. Now we have to break up because of this mess. Sure enough, the tree is big enough to attract wind, so I''d better advise you to restrain her. Otherwise, I can''t help her next time. "


    Barrow picked up his glass and touched the brothers in front of him.


    Although they don''t know each other very well, they have dealt with each other several times, and they all know that they are good brothers who can drink, chat and solve things together.


    "It''s no use talking to me now. She''s back to the most glorious moment at the beginning, and now she''s getting more and more movies. Maybe she''s forgotten us a long time ago."


    Han Yi said with a smile: "this little woman is really heartless. Our brothers have helped her so much. I didn''t expect that she didn''t say a word of thanks. I''m really curious. Why did you choose to help such a little girl at the beginning? Did you take a fancy to her "


    " she is really beautiful, but for me. It''s not really my dish. I like the very overbearing one, just like the policewoman you met last time. I like that. "


    White candy talked to him in private last time.


    She said that in her school, there are a lot of people who like the female star. Sometimes you can even find a signed photo, which is very lucky. That''s why she came up with the idea of asking her father to help.


    "You said that if other people''s orders were ignored, my little princess, would I have to refuse? You know that little girl''s temperament. If I really refuse, she will make a lot of trouble. I''ll be the first two then. "


    Han Yi said with a smile: "it''s interesting, but for our daughter''s sake, this is nothing at all. Didn''t she say that she always wanted to go to the amusement park? Next time if you don''t have time, give the child to me and I''ll take her myself. "


    Han Yi''s care for the child can be said to be the conscience of heaven and earth. If someone can say that what he does is not good, he is willing to play five thunders every day.


    My daughter died many years ago. So the appearance of this child, just let him re experience the feeling of a father. Over the years, he has never been as happy as he has been in recent months.


    He has not fought for others for a long time, but who would have thought that he would fight for his own life for a six-year-old child.


    "To tell you the truth, I really appreciate you today. If you have the chance, I think it''s good for you to come out and get together."


    "If you don''t call me a drinker, you''re not going to give me face. Anyway, I''m a big star."


    At this time, a very expensive sports car stopped in front of them.


    A very beautiful woman came down from the car, followed by a bodyguard, looking very handsome. And from the body, it should be a practitioner, and not weak.


    "Just to say whether you will come or not, I didn''t expect you to come. Since you are interested, please have a drink with us."


    Yue Yao took a bottle of wine and said with a smile, "today I came here just to thank you. The wine here is too bad. Just throw it away."


    Yue Yao threw it directly behind her, as if she was not shouting at all.


    Then with a loud finger, the bodyguard took down several bottles of very precious wine from the car.


    In this world, they drink a lot of wine. But even bailuo of this brand will feel greedy when they see it.


    "I have to say that you are really interesting. Just look at your face in this bottle of wine. You can come to me if you have anything. If you have any trouble, please call me at any time. I''ll help you solve it. "


    Although Han Yi is over 40 years old, he is still careless and looks immature, just like a child. But no one thought that it was such a person, as long as you recognize it, you can give your life away. "Don''t worry, I will. If I can promise you something like this. It won''t happen a second time. "


    "Doctor Bai, can you walk with me alone"


    Bai Luo points to her face and Le Yao nods.


    "Although I also want to drink, since you are such a beautiful woman, it''s not enough for me to refuse. Brothers, drink it first, but don''t forget to save some for me, and I''ll have something to drink when I come back. "


    "What kind of wine do you drink with such a beautiful woman. We don''t want such an opportunity, so you should cherish it. Don''t mention it. Drink it all and don''t leave him any. " Han Yi laughs.


    "Well, a few people are just like animals. They drink directly."At this time, the bodyguard behind him was still following.


    Le Yao said with a smile, "ah long, you don''t have to follow me. This man is my best friend. He''s with me. Nothing will happen. You can go back first, if you want to drink with them. But don''t forget to meet me at my door tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes! Sister Le


    They went a long way in silence.


    "I really appreciate you. It''s my luck to meet you at the bottom of my life. If one day you need my help, you only need one word. I can help you with all I have


    Bailuo looked at the sincere eyes of the little girl, and he was startled.


    "I don''t think there will be that day, and you have stabilized now. I think one day, you will realize your dream and become the biggest star in the world. "


    "Guoguo said, he wants a signed photo of you, and I''m ready for it. Please sign your name, big star. "


    In a flash, Le Yao suddenly pastes the photo on Bai Luo''s mouth, and then kisses the photo fiercely.


    "This is much better than the autograph. I like you! I like you all my life. After I become an international star, I will definitely come back to you. If you don''t have a girlfriend at that time, let me be your girlfriend, OK?


    barrow was fooled by this sudden. There seems to be a little bit of temperature left in the picture.


    Look at Le Yao. She''s gone, but she looks so happy

 Chapter 316

    "If you guys don''t want to die, don''t pester her, or you will be impolite."


    "Elder brother, elder brother and ancestor, you are the one to decide everything. No matter what you say, we will never trouble that officer again. "


    This person''s name is called is a ruthless role, but do not know why, unexpectedly provoked a person who should not.


    Barrow looked at these guys in front of him, and he thought it was funny. But this month is the fourth time, this smelly girl, will cause trouble everywhere, he has been following her, if not, he would have died.


    Will this girl have found her existence, so she will provoke this vicious role every time, just to force herself to show up.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be fooled by a little girl all my life, and how could I get along with it after it was spread out"


    bailuo suddenly felt that his heart was cold, and he went to protect the little girl. Unexpectedly, he set traps for himself again and again. If it was spread out, the legendary king of killers would give a little girl How can he be a bodyguard in the future. A lot of people are also relieved. What kind of master is this? He can beat all these brothers to the ground in an instant.


    What''s more, he was very vicious, but no one died.


    This person must not be so simple. He can''t bear to be a ruthless character. If he does this again, I''m afraid all his younger brothers will die, and even he will be folded in his hands. So think about it carefully. It doesn''t mean that he is not a hero.


    The next morning


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter? You provoked that Gang yesterday. Do you know how powerful they are? Why can you still come back alive. I wonder if you can beat so many people by yourself "


    " according to your opinion, should I die in their hands? We are friends at least. You can''t talk like that. "


    Song Xinling is also full of grievances. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know what happened yesterday.


    she tried to find clues, but she didn''t expect to be found! Under the siege of so many people, she could run away.


    Is it difficult for those people to know his identity, so they let him go, but it''s impossible to think about it carefully. Those are outlaws. How can they let her go so easily? There must be a lot of tricks in it that they don''t know.


    Barrow was full of energy the next day, and then quickly hit a set of punches to give himself a good rest.


    Because for him, the training suit is the best rest. Let the blood activity is the biggest guarantee to the body, only in this way can we be healthy.


    "I can''t go on like this. My body is already dull. I''m afraid I can''t deal with those people. It seems that sometimes I really need to take on some difficult tasks. At least let yourself move. "


    Barrow took a towel himself and took two drinks.


    To him, it all seemed so simple. After so many years of peaceful life, we must not lose our skills. Otherwise, we will pay a great price when we want to use them in the future. If you think about it carefully, you''d better follow your own routine, practice and have a good rest.


    After finishing everything, he went home and took a cold bath. When he was ready for breakfast, his daughter woke up and looked at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter, my dear daughter? Is there anything dirty on my face? Why do you look so strange? I''ve told you many times, don''t look at me like this, or I''ll beat you."


    "Are you willing to"


    this little girl knows her weakness, and she knows that she can''t fight him in her life, even if it''s just a palm, he won''t fight.


    "Of course I don''t want to. You are always like this. You always like to challenge dad''s limit. But I tell you, it''s very dangerous. If one day I''m tired of playing, maybe I''ll beat you. I''ll throw you in that kind of ditch. "


    Barrow has done everything in his life. For him, it doesn''t matter if he adjusts the whole world, but what he fears most is his daughter''s crying.


    As long as this little girl''s tears, no matter what she is doing, she will come back in an instant. Maybe that''s the pain of being a father. In short, this is a father.


    "It''s time to send you to school, you little girl, there''s too much nonsense. If you do that again, I''ll think about it. I''ll ask those teachers to give you more homework so that you don''t have time to talk. "


    White candy left with her schoolbag on her back. It''s obvious that he is angry. What he fears most is not his father, but the teachers.


    "No, I''m kidding you. You have no sense of humor. Next time I''ll take you to the amusement park, I promised, so I''ll do it. So don''t worry. I won''t break my promise. "On the other side


    "What''s the matter? Did you find their killer. These six people are not weak. They can be killed by one person in an instant. And it only took one night to say that without careful deployment. It''s impossible. "


    Because he could see clearly that these people were killed by a single blow or their throats were pinched.


    In this world, there are not many people who have such Kung Fu. I''m afraid there are few in his mind.


    There is one of them, but I don''t care to compete with them. Besides, if that person really comes, there will be a bloodbath in the whole world. As for who that person is. It''s inconvenient for them to say, because in this world, everyone knows. There is such a person who must not be provoked.


    "We''re still investigating, but I don''t think this matter has anything to do with us. Even if they die, it doesn''t hinder us. So you can rest assured that we can''t be found at all. "


    "Do you really think I''m worried about that? I''d like to know who killed them. The person behind them is my real enemy. That is to say, the murderer will be my biggest enemy in my life. If I can''t find out, I won''t sleep well. You''ll see what to do... "

 Chapter 317

    "You mean you want me to be a bodyguard for a little girl. I''ve had enough of these days. If you ask me to come, are you looking for death. I''ll tell you, I respect you, an old man. I don''t want to fight with you. If you don''t go on like this, I''m really rude to you. "


    Barrow said a lot directly, just one meaning, that is to refuse.


    But it doesn''t seem to be of any use. People have recognized it, and their names have been reported. It seems that they can''t go this time.


    "Anyway, you don''t have a job now. Your job is to show people teeth. You can earn 100000 yuan a year. I''ll give you 500000 yuan this time. If you can do it, I''ll add more money."


    "You are very generous, but for such a dangerous task, don''t you want me to go? It''s not for death"


    Huo Zhen looks at the young man in front of him. All of a sudden, I feel that I can''t help it. I''ve been talking here for half an hour and my mouth is thirsty.


    This guy is ungrateful and will never agree. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I have no time.


    "Half a million seems a little less to me. If you give me a million, I''ll help you with any task. "


    Huo Zhen also really didn''t expect this guy to open his mouth. In this task, he collected 2 million people, and he was about to leave for 1 million. What a big tone.


    "One million is too much. The most I can do is to add 200000 to you. If you do it, you can do it. If you don''t do it, you can do it."


    "I think the price is still a little low. I''ll take 90 steps back and help you to take this task. No matter how little it is, it''s absolutely impossible. You know it''s very hard. Maybe I''ll lose my life."


    The two entered a stalemate and ended up at 850000.


    "The price is OK, but I have one condition, that is to help me take care of my daughter. If he asks me where I went, you don''t have to say. Don''t tell her anything dangerous. If she cries, I''ll kill you when she comes back. "


    If I had known that, I would have caught his daughter directly. It''s not bad to threaten her in this way.


    But when I think about it later, I''d better forget it. Such a character can''t be provoked at all. If you really pissed him off and killed him, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble.


    This guy himself is a big trouble. In addition, if he really kills people, they will be charged with it. It''s not sure who will die or who will live at that time.


    "I want to find this person in one day, all the files, and I''m going to protect her. I''m not responsible for other things. I''m only responsible for protecting her. If something else goes wrong, don''t come to me. I''ll feel very annoyed, so you''ll see to it. "


    Barrow said it straight away. Save the trouble.


    "You can rest assured that we are bodyguards. They want a special master. If a Feng is there, I will never call you


    "As you know, there is only one Tianwei there. He has gone out to carry out the task, so there is no one around me now. They want first-class experts, so I think you can. You have promised that we are friends. If there are problems that can''t be solved, you can help me


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it. Besides, I''ll give you enough price. 850000 has been your salary for ten years. And I warn you not to mess about. If something really happens, I can''t bear the responsibility. The other party is a person with respect."


    "If something really goes wrong, I can''t provoke..."


    Barrow looked at the guy in front of him helplessly. "You are really not tired after talking so much at one time"


    he also wants to see what kind of person he is. Anyway, his body is getting rusty. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity to make money. Why not? Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, if you can''t, you will retire after success. The consequences are not borne by one person.


    "That''s settled. You go first."


    Huo Zhen has already given the order to leave, but this guy hasn''t moved.


    "You have something else to do"


    "bullshit, how can I know if what you say is true. You''ll have to give me some meaning, and take 500000 first. "


    "Screw you, you are so dark!


    Huo Zhen collected a deposit of 1 million in total, and this guy asked for 500000 as soon as he opened his mouth. Sure enough, the lion opened his mouth. If he had another choice, he would not find such a unscrupulous businessman. But there''s no way. In the end, he can only give money. "


    Bailuo took a card and left. To be honest, he was short of money recently. His salary was not enough to eat. Besides, his daughter needed the best conditions. He is also planning to buy another house.


    Now the house price is more and more expensive, it''s better to buy it early while it''s young.


    At nine in the evening


    The bailuo family


    "Don''t worry, my silly girl. I''m just on a business trip for two days. Besides, I won''t leave tomorrow. I''ll leave the next day. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good day with you tomorrow. I won''t go anywhere. "White candy wanted to make some reluctant, thinking that his father was going to throw it away.


    I thought it was just a joke this morning, but I didn''t think he was serious. If I had known that, I would not have said that. Now, I''m afraid of something.


    "You can go, but you have to find someone to take care of me. Sister song


    "If you can change one person, I can handle other people easily, but the girl seems to be really unable to find them now. The police are very busy."


    "You can do it yourself, or I won''t let you go. If you get her for me, I don''t care where you want to go, or you won''t want to go. I''ve been pestering you all day


    Bailuo''s heart is full of tears. When did this little girl become so black? It must be those strange cartoons that have taught her bad.


    But there is no way, no matter how to say can not let his daughter angry, if really angry, after his coax is not good coax.


    Whether he can come back alive is one thing. If his daughter really has an accident during this period, I''m afraid he really doesn''t want to live.


    "I promise you, I will go to her tomorrow, but you must make sure you are obedient. Before I come back, no one is allowed to go to school. If you have any questions, please call me as soon as possible. "


    "I''ve said it many times, I know. You are really bored


    White candy left, but back in the room, she also secretly cry.


    If this scene was seen by barrow, he would not choose to leave.

 Chapter 318

    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Why should I help you to take care of your daughter? Besides, I have to work. If it''s OK, please leave."


    Song Xinling doesn''t know what''s going on, but this guy suddenly entangles himself. Non said he had a good relationship with him before, but also said he was an iron friend.


    But look at this guy''s state, how can he and he become good friends, her vision is too bad. There must be a big misunderstanding in this. It''s not this guy who wants to deceive himself.


    "don''t joke anymore. I don''t remember you at all. Although I lost my memory, I still know if I have any friends. I can remember those people in the past, but only you, I don''t remember anything happened between us, even a little bit, so you don''t want to cheat me to leave quickly, or I will get angry. "


    Bailuo really felt that he was suffering from some backwardness. He had already signed the contract, and now he couldn''t go back on it. If you go back, you have to pay a million.


    The old guy is really black. He gave himself 850000 yuan, but he said that if he wanted to break the contract, he would give him 1 million yuan. It''s not like extortion to spread it, but there''s no way. Since he has received the money, he has no choice.


    "My eldest lady, please help me. I really didn''t cheat you. We are really friends. You have lost your memory. And the most important thing for me is that I really have something to go out now. I will definitely come back in a week. I will give you a lot of benefits then. "


    Song Xinling still didn''t pay attention to him and turned around to leave.


    This guy is a psycho. I don''t know if he has any friends. It''s true. I don''t want to cheat him to take care of his daughter. Besides, does he have a daughter? It doesn''t come from the back of his neck.


    when she thought of this sentence, she was surprised. Why did she suddenly think of this sentence.


    If it is the past, she will never say such words, and she does not know what this sentence means.


    But at this moment seems to understand, the general meaning of this sentence is. harbour evil designs!


    "Well, you are not always looking for your memory. If you help me this time, I will tell you all your lost memories, including the things between us. Although we are not very important, there are some things you would like to know.


    You must really want to know what happened in this year "


    Song Xinling chose to go, but he came back after a few steps.


    "You are really good. If you win, I warn you that if you dare to cheat me, I will arrest you. You must know my means if you are my friend. I''ll make it hard for you then. "


    Barrow wrote an address on the paper, here is the address of his home, another address is the address of his daughter at school, and his name. And passed her a picture.


    That little girl he knows, don''t see today said well, in case later really out of something, she will make endless, maybe their own can''t go.


    "It''s true, but I warn you, what I said just now is not a joke. If you really cheat me into coming back, I''ll shoot you. "


    "Don''t shoot me, even if you hit me with a machine gun for ten minutes. I really didn''t cheat you. It''s almost time for me to leave. What I ordered was a plane ticket. I''ll give you a good explanation when I get back. I remember you know how to cook. My daughter doesn''t like takeout, so I''ll leave it to you. "


    Song Xinling is really strange. I''m afraid no one knows that she can cook.


    Because she really can cook, but because she is too lazy to do it, she has never cooked a meal for anyone, even her father''s only family.


    Is it possible that this guy has eaten his own food? Is their relationship really so good?


    Song Xinling suddenly covers her head, because a shadow enters her mind in an instant.


    But there is still only one figure. I can''t see who she is. She is wearing white clothes. She should look like a leather coat. She is very handsome. And very serious, from the window of the hospital.


    City


    This is a strange city, full of traffic, really busy.


    He followed the address on the note and found it, but unfortunately, her mobile phone was dead, and she had no way to prove her identity.


    Although he has identified the place, he can''t go anywhere until the power of the mobile phone is restored.


    Because this girl has a military background, if she advances rashly, she will be suspected to be a killer. Maybe he will be shot to death before he gets to the door, which is not what he wants to see. I also want to live a long life to go back, rather than die under a bullet from the other side.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. The reason why he wants his mobile phone to have power is that they are always connected by one line.We can''t let those killers know that they have become a bodyguard for this young lady, and they are also peerless experts like themselves. If this happens, I''m afraid it''s one thing that those people dare not come. They will be in trouble when they come back after they leave.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles."


    I haven''t had a meal for several hours. I came back at noon today to persuade the girl that I didn''t eat a bite.


    At this moment, a man ran into him.


    But in a moment, he caught him by the shoulder.


    "Your eyes are all right? There are so many people here, whose wallet you don''t steal, but you steal mine. Do you want to die"


    "Damn, you don''t know who my boss is. I steal your wallet to give you face. Besides, who can see that I stole it? It was the wallet that flew into my hands


    What''s the matter? Besides, after catching a thief, this guy naturally said that stealing his own things is to save face. The public security in this city seems to be poor, so there are killers.


    "Sir, I don''t care who your boss is. All I know is that you''ve taken my things. I''ll break your hand. So without saying a word, he put the guy''s hand on the table, then pulled out the dagger and stabbed it down


    Many people were scared, and the man was also scared. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see, but he didn''t feel pain. He found the man''s dagger between his fingers.


    "Boy, is it fun"

 Chapter 319

    The man felt that his trousers were wet, and he obviously peed.


    "This madman, you wait for me. My boss will not let you go. Just wait for me to come back and kill you."


    Then he ran away. Obviously, he didn''t want to provoke such an existence. He almost died in the hands of this guy just now. If he came again, it would be absolutely over.


    Bailuo said with a smile: "it seems that the public security in this city is really not very good. It''s really boring. I didn''t come here so early when I knew it. It''s the same when I came here tomorrow."


    At this moment, a middle-aged chef put the noodles on the table and looked at him and shook his head.


    "Uncle, what do you mean I haven''t eaten yet? You shake your head and say it as if I won''t live long. You won''t put any more medicine in your face "


    the middle-aged man was surprised, because everyone was watching him. If he really nodded, his shop would not be able to open.


    "You said you were a good joker. I shook my head to make you leave quickly. Those people are not so easy to deal with. The reason why they dare to be so rampant is because they are in this place. There is no one who can control them. Even if they are caught, they will not plead guilty. They can only be locked up for two days at most, because there is no evidence at all. "


    Barrow nodded and gave him $100. I''ve run out of change on the bus, so I can only use the red ticket. I have to go back to the old guy for reimbursement.


    "I''m not afraid of that. If they are interested, let them come to me. I want to see what kind of existence it is. Even the police can''t manage it. Since they can''t manage it, I''ll manage it. "


    At this time, a man with long hair suddenly stood out from the outside, holding a desk in his hand, and he didn''t know where he came from. Without saying a word, he threw it at himself.


    White Luo side body dodges, unexpectedly, that tabletop even directly inlays to the ground, afraid to enter at least five centimeters.


    "You''re sick. I didn''t see my uncle eating noodles. You dare to disturb me. I don''t want to live."


    "it''s you who don''t want to live. You dare to beat my brother. I think you''re the old man who hanged himself. You think you have a long life, don''t you?


    bailuo said: "Sir, I really don''t believe in this evil. There are people who are not afraid of death in this city. Just now I just taught him a lesson, but I didn''t expect another death seeker. I won''t show mercy this time, so you can do it, if I kill you. I can only say that you are out of luck. Watch the move


    White Luo side body is for a while, but didn''t expect this person to hold his wrist in an instant, and shock. If he hadn''t slowed down just now, I''m afraid his wrist would have been broken.


    It''s a palm technique, and it''s a very powerful one.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I haven''t finished this bowl of noodles, so I don''t want to fight here. Let''s change to a wide place. I''ll have a good time with you."


    "I''ll give you this wish and let you live a little longer," Shixiao said


    Obviously, he didn''t expect this guy to be so fierce. He has been on this road for so long, and it can be said that rain or shine in this city. It''s really interesting to meet such a master today. If we don''t fight well, we''ll have a good fight. It''s not that they seem too boring


    when they come to the door, many people look at them, because they all know that this person can''t be provoked. He not only has excellent martial arts, but also has a strong influence behind him.


    If anyone provokes him, I''m afraid there will be no good end. The end of this young man can be seen. Some people even want to remind this young man. Let him be careful. It''s better to let him go if he can. If he can''t, he will give up.


    But the strange thing is that people did not hear the same, without a word directly hit up, fast and ruthless.


    "Well done!"


    When the owl yelled, he slapped him again.


    Bailuo didn''t expect that this guy was a foreign master. He had such Kung Fu at this age. It''s really amazing.


    But if you just admit defeat, it''s definitely not his character. If this boy dares to challenge himself, he will kill him without saying a word.


    And just now, I heard a lot of people say that the laws in this city don''t seem to work very well.


    When the owl turned around, he got another kick, but in the next second, the man opposite hit him on the foot with a fist, which shocked him out directly.


    "It''s a little interesting. Do you want to fight twice more. Although you are not my opponent, I think you are still OK. At least your hand is open and aboveboard, unlike those despicable people I once met "


    Guangming''s proper playing style, without any unhealthy tendencies. A healthy lingran look, but his behavior, let Bailu really some feel shameless.


    "You are also a master. It seems that you may be my competitor."


    "Tell me what you mean. I don''t want to fight you. Can you tell me why you said that just now? When did I become your competitor? I don''t know you in the hellWhen the owl originally wanted to fight with him, but just took a step to fall on the ground, now the leg has no strength.


    "Brother, since you are from abroad, I will tell you a good story."


    Many people boast that this guy is shameless and can''t beat others. Then they say, if it''s spread out, don''t mix it up in the future, it''s good that he can go one on this road.


    Of course, Shixiao knew that he was not his opponent. Just now, he was much better than himself.


    But even if you lose, you can''t lose too ugly, so he thought of a good way, that is to talk with this guy.


    "Brother, you don''t know that Mr. Yang and his family are recruiting bodyguards here. I think you''re so good at it. You might as well try it. Then we''ll protect her together. As much money as you want. "


    "Yang Tingting"


    "it''s hard to be a brother and know her. That''s an absolute beauty. No one in this city doesn''t know how beautiful she is. It''s a bit vulgar to say it''s beautiful. I have no words to describe her beauty at all


    "But what''s the situation? It''s clear that you have to protect yourself. Why do you have so many competitors? What this guy means is that there are dozens or even hundreds of experts waiting outside. You need to select again and again before you can finally come to the eldest lady''s side for protection."

 Chapter 320

    "I didn''t expect to be cheated by the old man. If I had known that, I would not have come. This bastard dares to cheat me and let me protect what he says. Then go back and get 850000. Now it seems that everything is a cover. "


    Shixiao said with a smile: "it seems that my brother has also been cheated. It has been three days since the news came out. Most of the experts from all over the world have come. Except for those from abroad, all the others are here


    There are many bodyguard companies in this name, let a lot of people sign some incomprehensible contracts, and finally protect the young lady in this way, but this is a fight, who can stay until the end?


    bailuo hit the ground: "this son of a bitch, dare to cheat me. Brother, do you have that charger? Lend me a hand. My mobile phone must be a little bit, otherwise. I don''t think I can find a curse. "


    Time owl says with a smile: "this is good to say, I arrange for you immediately!"


    In the hotel that time owl arranges, Bai Luo lives so peacefully. That guy didn''t know where he was for a while


    The Yang family


    "Brother Shixiao, it''s really hard for you to come back. You have to dress up like this all the time. Don''t worry. After this thing is over, I will have a good word with you in front of my father."


    "Young master, you gave me all my life. Don''t ask me to do some small things, even if it takes my life, I will not say a word to you. I met a man today. He''s very strange and powerful. "


    The man''s name is Yang Tian. He is the young master of the family and the future owner of the family. He is a good-looking man. Although he has a lot of money, he is very low-key and looks like an honest child.


    Do things very steady, even to a servant will be polite.


    So many people want to work for him, not for money, but to repay his kindness.


    "It''s really interesting to have such a thing. Other people think that there will be some other experts when the news is spread. What I didn''t expect is that these days are all rookies, and you can''t make ten moves at all. So sometimes I feel disappointed. "


    In order to protect his sister''s safety, Yang Tian made such a big effort.


    He has another purpose, which is to take advantage of this opportunity. Let those killers have no way to start, because there are too many experts. For a moment, it''s not so easy for them to get in.


    But I don''t rule out that they will mix with these experts and enter their own home. It''s like leading a wolf into the house. So be careful this time. No matter what happens, you should protect your sister''s safety.


    "Don''t tell that girl, she will be scared when she saves it"


    because in his opinion, his sister is the most quiet girl in the world, knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Young has been a postdoctoral, the most important thing is beautiful, not generally beautiful, there is no one in the whole city. He didn''t want to see his sister, but he stopped them in the end.


    "Yes! Young master


    On the other side


    Barrow made a call.


    "You old bastard, you dare to cheat me. I tell you that after this thing is over, I want you to pay for your life. You are finished. I''ll tell you that I''ll go back by plane tomorrow. "


    But it wasn''t him who answered the phone at all. It was just an ordinary student who finally scolded him for being insane.


    Barrow was completely fooled when he drove. The old man said that the phone number was his, but he didn''t expect it. She found the number of an ordinary student to deceive herself. I knew I would not have promised so much.


    "But since I''m here, I won''t leave. I''ll have a good time with you."


    It''s OK. At the beginning, he wanted to leave, but Shi Xiao said that as long as he could enter the Yang family, he could get a million dollars.


    That''s interesting. One million dollars, you can buy whatever you want, and you can let him have a good rest for nearly three years, and he won''t have to work any more.


    "But it''s definitely not over. That old bastard cheated himself. When it''s settled, he must look good when he goes back."


    But because he was not at ease, he made another call


    The bailuo family


    "How can you have my phone? Where did you get it from"


    Song Xinling was really strange. They didn''t even change the way they called. Why does this guy know his phone number, and. There is also a name on the display. "Barrow


    "I''ll explain these things to you later. Please help me take care of my daughter. I know you are a good man and will certainly agree. But I will never let you help in vain. When I go back, I will give you a lot of money. Although I know you don''t like it. You seem to like my cooking very much. I''ll cook it for you when I come back. Silly girl


    "You call me silly girl again, I''m not stupid."Then he hung up angrily


    But because of such a sentence, but let white Luo, completely wake up. He was mixed up at first, so he wanted to make a phone call. But when he heard the last sentence, he felt sleepless and returned to his most mental state in a moment.


    as like as two peas,


    is just the same as before. Including the last habit of hanging up the phone, is it difficult for her to recover her memory.


    On the other hand, song Xinling is also very curious about why he said it just now, and why he can''t remember what he forgot.


    The little girl also said that she knew herself, and they were very familiar.


    There was a picture of myself in that room, and I was very happy at that time.


    It''s not happy any more. It''s happiness.


    "What have I forgotten? Please let me remember. I beg you!"


    Song Xinling I sat on the sofa in my head. I haven''t forgotten it for a long time!


    But what she didn''t know was that there was a pair of eyes staring at her all the time in the dark.


    "This woman''s life is really big. I didn''t expect that you would not die if I laid such a heavy hand at that time. Then I''ll kill you again! "


    At this time, another voice came from behind him: "you can have a try! Although you are the woman of that guy, I will never be afraid of you. If I kill you and dispose of your body, I don''t think he will find it "


    the appearance of Leng Tianhuo makes this woman run away in a flash.


    "It seems that this guy is right again! It''s time for me to find a way to protect them... "

 Chapter 321

    In fact, before he came to this city, he had prepared for the worst.


    That''s why I let that guy secretly protect my daughter and that silly girl.


    If it was in the past, I would not worry at all, because I didn''t know Jinger was in that city at that time, but now I know. We have to find a way to protect both of them. We can''t let her get hurt again.


    "I wish it would be over soon. At least I could go back soon."


    Although he can leave at any time now, when you think about it, that''s a million. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll run out of money again. If I had known, I would have taken the card back, because as long as I got the card, I would have spent more money.


    In the same way, the world''s endless killers will come to kill him. No one knows what will happen at that time. If you think about it carefully, you''d better make some money by your own efforts.


    But he may never think of it, because it led to the exposure of his identity. Although it''s just a flash in the pan, it makes people notice that the man once known as the king of killers in the world has appeared in this city.


    On the other side


    Yang Tian looked at the information in front of him, and he suddenly laughed.


    In this world, there are really many people who don''t want to die for money. How dangerous is this matter? Doesn''t he know that he has found many capable bodyguards, but they all died in the hands of that man.


    These people have everything. Even if you have practiced martial arts for two years, now even the dentist is here. It seems that these people take their words as a joke. They don''t know how to write danger, or they are not afraid of death.


    "It''s really very interesting. Is this called Bai Luo the person you said at that time"


    when Xiao nodded, he also doubted his original decision, because this person''s Kung Fu was really high. However, after investigation, he found that he was just a little dentist, and his annual income was only 100000 yuan. If it was passed on, it would be lost People lose a lot.


    "I didn''t expect him to have such a work experience. But I don''t think the real person is missing. The young master can still use it. "


    Shixiao believed his vision very much. His kung fu was not weak, and he was even vulnerable in front of that man''s eyes. This person must be a master. It''s said that big people will try their best to hide their identity. Maybe he had a great experience in the past.


    Because he once remembered that many years ago, there was a man who was known as the king of Asian legs. His kicking skills helped the whole world. It is recognized as the king of the North leg in today''s Wulin.


    But it is such a peerless master in a small place. To be a painter, if not for the war with him in the early years.


    I''m afraid I won''t doubt his identity until now, because who will doubt one. What kind of master is a painter?


    "you can do it by yourself. You know I don''t like trouble. What I want to see is the result. As long as you think it''s OK, I''ll believe you. After all, you''ve been with me for so many years. If you do something, I''ll be at ease. "


    In this world, he lacks everything, but there is no shortage of guards.


    However, some people have high Kung Fu, but they are ambitious. This person is different. He is always loyal to his family. After the old man died, he became the head of the family, and such a big family property fell to him alone.


    He once promised his father that he would protect his sister. So he has been doing this for so many years, no matter what the danger is, he will carry it on his own.


    Now it''s not easy to live in peace for a few years. Who knows, suddenly another killer has to come from somewhere. Maybe it was the old man''s enemy.


    Over the years, the family has been able to develop rapidly in this city, leaving behind some enemies.


    These people may not say it on the surface, but they will play tricks behind the scenes. If he is facing himself, he will not be afraid at all, because he is a man, which is something he must undertake.


    But he had only one sister and had promised to protect her.


    So to tell the truth, this time he was really scared. He thought it was just a joke, but a bodyguard of his family died in that man''s hand. So at that moment, he didn''t want the same thing to happen twice, so he offered a lot of money to recruit bodyguards all over the world.


    No matter which country he is from, no matter what his family background is, as long as his kung fu can protect his sister''s safety, no matter how much money he has, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Because for him, the most important thing now is not the money, but the safety of his family.


    What''s the use of making more money by yourself, if one day. In this world, he is alone. I''m afraid that at that time, his mind is not money, but want a relative to accompany him.


    A young man, a young man under 30. If we can think of this step, we can be sure that he is a person who can achieve great things.There are three things Shixiao admired most, one is the sky, one is the earth, and the other is the young master in front of him.


    Such a person is worth trusting with his life. Therefore, no matter what happens, he is willing to guard this man''s side and protect him from the wind and rain.


    As long as they are still alive and breathing, they will protect the safety of their brother and sister.


    "Young master, it''s not good. The young lady is sneaking out again."


    Yang Tian was thinking about what to do next when he heard such a remark from the servant.


    "This idea is really going to get me into trouble. I want to go out to play now. Get some people to get her back, now


    "Yes! Young master


    On Barrow''s side, he was idle and bored every day, lying here. It''s been a day, but the guy still hasn''t got any news. He would come to find himself, but now he didn''t even look at a ghost, so he had to eat, so he had to run downstairs. The diner wants to buy something to eat.


    At this time, a woman came in in a hurry. And without saying a word, he grabbed his clothes and hid behind him.


    "What are you doing"


    barrow is a little curious. Are girls so open now? I don''t seem to have seen her, so I just come over and grab my clothes. What do you want? Don''t say it. It''s pretty.


    "Someone is chasing me behind, help me solve them, please!"

 Chapter 322

    White Luo is also a face at a loss, he finally want to buy something to eat, who knows to encounter such things, early know not in this point out.


    It''s not strange that there are so many people in the hotel. This little girl doesn''t look for anyone but herself. This suddenly made him think of one thing, that is.


    "I''m so damn handsome! Anyone who is not blind can see me, especially such a little girl. I have to give you that face. "


    He patted the man next to him on the shoulder.


    The man looked at him blankly, and then kindly sent him two words. "Idiot!"


    Bailuo suddenly felt that there were some crows flying over his head, because the scene is a little too embarrassing.


    Yang Ting also jumped. Is this guy really a fool? How can he recite his ideas so well? He finally came out. Even if he was found, he even met a fool.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. I''ll leave right away. I''m sorry to disturb your meal. I''ll change to another person. "


    Seeing this little girl talking like this, she suddenly felt as if she had been fooled and hung there like a fool.


    "I tell you, don''t look down on me. I''m very good at playing. I can beat ten of them all! "


    Bailuo some narcissistic to his hair up for a while, looks really a bit handsome. But on this occasion, it seems a little abnormal.


    Yang Ting waved her hand, shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness. Forget it. Those people are so powerful. If I kill you, I can''t bear the responsibility. What''s more, there is something wrong with your brain. What should I do if I break you? "


    At this time, eight people appeared at the same time, they were all dressed in black, and. Wearing sunglasses, you look like a bodyguard.


    "Miss, please come back with us. You know that young master has a very strange temper. If we don''t take you back, he will fire us. "


    Yang Ting said angrily: "asshole, you are so afraid that if the young master fired you, aren''t you afraid that Miss Ben stewed you"


    bailuo suddenly felt that this little girl still had a good sense of humor, but these eight people all have some Kung Fu, maybe they are not weak. It seems that this little girl''s identity is not simple, maybe she is also a big lady.


    "Miss, please come back with us!"


    Several people said this at the same time, looking so serious, it is obvious that they are also paying attention to the surrounding. I''m worried about the bad guys.


    "If I don''t go with you today, what can you do? Can you tie me up?"


    "sorry, miss, for your safety, we have no choice but to take you back in a tough way, so I hope you can understand us. So don''t worry too long! "


    Yang Ting''s heart that call an angry, these people all support own big brother, no matter what they say, they will not listen to half a word.


    "I see you dare!"


    But when she said this, even she was not strong enough. These people had already come. Although these people are bodyguards, they are one-on-one.


    Although they are young ladies, they will not use too much force, but if they are caught back, it is too humiliating. They haven''t started playing yet.


    Belo put down her food and stood in front of her.


    "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, so many of you bully a little girl. Is it too much? After all, so many of us are still standing here, when there is no one here "


    but as soon as he said this, the people behind him have already run away.


    "Damn it, you guys can''t cooperate. It''s like it''s real. Are they so terrible? Just a few people. There are only eight people. I can solve it by myself. I want one to fight eight. "


    Tianya said, "it''s our own business. I hope you don''t interfere, otherwise. There will be serious consequences. "


    Yang Ting took advantage of this time to sneak away, and finally came across such an opportunity. If she was taken back by them, what else would she play? She hasn''t been out for many days.


    There is this big fool Waiting here, although he is very handsome. But for his own goal, I can only apologize to him.


    Then he ran for two steps, waved back and said with a smile, "handsome guy, I''ll give it to you, our family guards. I''m sure I can''t beat you, so you can do it by yourself, but don''t hit me too hard. It''s really bad. "


    Bailuo just knew that this little girl was really weird. She looked like she was in her early 20s, but she didn''t expect that she had such a heavy heart that she wanted to help her carry it down.


    But when they heard this, they seemed to be insulted and called without saying a word.


    "Shit, really. I told you just now that I didn''t mean to. If you leave now, I can take it as if nothing happened. You will go after your eldest lady, and I''ll have my meal. We don''t owe each other! "Barrow turned to leave, but was stopped.


    "Now I have the right to doubt you, who are dangerous. So I warn you that now you have to come back with us for investigation and take him back! "


    Their tone is similar to that of the police. In fact, it''s not because they have too much airs, but because it''s an extraordinary time and we have to protect the safety of the first lady. Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain to the young master.


    That man is kind to them and they can''t let him down.


    Don''t say it''s just to protect the safety of the eldest lady. Even if it''s daoshan oil pot, they won''t step back. For them, protect the brother and sister. It''s a matter of duty, and it''s also a matter that must be done. Otherwise, they will be ashamed of their kindness.


    "This is what you said. Now everyone can prove that I didn''t mean to do it. You forced me."


    Barrow moved his wrist, and then went up step by step.


    Then there was a scream, and some people couldn''t stand up


    The Yang family


    "Young master, we met a master. Tianya they have all been defeated, and now they are still lying on the ground. Tianya asked me to come back first. You can take people there quickly. That person is very powerful. Eight of us can''t get close to each other. This is not a simple character. I''m worried that the eldest lady will be in danger. "


    When Yang Tian heard this, he immediately stood up.


    "Take the men and follow me!"

 Chapter 323

    In a small restaurant


    Barrow patted his hands as if they were dusty.


    "I told you a long time ago that you are not my opponents. Why force me to do it? I can''t even figure out the gap between us. You are really a bunch of idiots. "


    Bailuo said that he was about to leave, but he didn''t expect that the team behind directly took more than 100. And they have guys in their hands.


    "Damn it! no Who the hell are you? I just wanted to be a hero and save beauty. What do you want to do. You don''t have to surround me with more than 100 people "


    bailuo is now the first two big cities, and the city is really a mix of good and bad. To do good deeds, you can be surrounded by a group of people, which makes good people feel cold.


    Yang Tian came out in his overcoat, and everyone took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Obviously, they all know who this man is and respect him very much. You can''t just see it in movies, but it can happen in reality.


    The most important thing is that there are two women behind it. These two women are dressed in suits and look cool. Short hair, with a trace of coldness in his eyes. His clothes were white, but the other one was black, just like the black and white double evils.


    "It was you who hit me just now. You are a little nervous. You can hit eight of me by yourself. To be honest, I really appreciate you. If you can, stay with me "


    of course, Yang Tian knows that this guy is not a bad guy.


    Shixiao showed himself his picture. He was the dentist. A great master.


    "Come on, I''m not interested. The girl you''re looking for has already left. I''m afraid it''s too late to chase her now. I don''t know if it''s a little later. "


    "Presumptuous! You dare to talk to the young master like that. "


    Two women rushed up in an instant, their skill was very fast, and at the same time.


    Barrow sidetracked, then rolled over and grabbed both men''s ankles!


    "If you are men, you don''t care. Are all the old men in this city dead? They need two women to fight with me! Go away


    Barrow returned to his position just now and was ready to take a few bites, because he had already guessed the identity of the man in front of him. My employer this time.


    But the two women didn''t mean to stop at all. Without saying a word, they came up with another straight fight.


    "You two back off!"


    Yang Tian moved his wrist and rushed up without saying a word.


    His speed is very fast. At first sight, he is an absolute trainer. He is not a systematic training, but a real combat.


    This insight is still available in bailuo. This young man can''t be as simple as he looks. He can even be said to be an absolute master. Judging from his leg technique, ordinary people can''t afford it at all. He kicked his wrist, even he felt a little paralyzed!


    Although this young man is a young master, his kung fu is absolutely not good. Under anyone, even himself will feel a little tricky, it seems that he is a hidden master. This city is amazing. Every time there are some crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon masters


    Barrow took two steps back and swung his wrist.


    "Do you want to be so cruel? I tell you, you''d better stop. Otherwise, I''m not polite. I don''t care who you are. I''ll beat you and let you lie down for three days. You''d better think clearly. If you really want to fight with me, I''m not welcome! "


    Yang Tian retreated his fur coat and said with a smile: "you have good skills. You can take me two moves. It''s as terrible as he said. But I tell you, I haven''t used my strength yet. "


    But as soon as he had said this, belo was in front of him in an instant.


    "No matter whether you use all your strength or not, I only know that the greatest respect for you is to knock you down with all your strength."


    Barrow hit him in the stomach and he couldn''t get up.


    "Young master!"


    A lot of people say that they want to rush up. Although this man is very powerful, but there are so many of them. I''m afraid he can''t watch the young master get hurt. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter.


    Yang Tian stretched out his palm, and those people just started to run over and suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Cough..."


    "I''ve been lenient, otherwise, what you spit out now is not just white foam, but blood!"


    Barrow has been merciful, because it''s very easy for him to beat such a man. She never believed that any soldier in the world could beat him to the ground.


    "This brother and I don''t know each other. It''s really my business just now. I hope you don''t mind going back with me. I think I''ve found the most suitable bodyguard. "


    In five minutes


    When barrow walked into the villa and saw the architectural style, he knew how rich the family was. I''m afraid it will cost at least tens of millions of yuan for this house. Maybe more!"Brother, your Kung Fu is really good, and I really admire you. You know something happened in this city recently, especially my sister. So I''m looking for bodyguards everywhere. I think you''re very good. Just nod your head. No matter how much money you want, I can give it to you, because money is just a number to me. "


    Barrow''s seen those, rich people.


    But I didn''t expect that such a young man less than 30 years old should be one. A young man with billions of wealth.


    "I''m not interested in your money, I just want to know if you''ve made this list"


    barrow turns on his cell phone and there''s an email in it.


    "Thunderbolt fire"


    Yang Tian just remembered that he heard that there were many experts in that group, and even many Tianwei, who were among the best. That''s why he chose to make a fortune in that place.


    "It turns out that my brother is from thunderbolt fire. I''ve heard that there are so many experts there. Now it''s really extraordinary. I think I''m right this time. With you, I can protect my sister. "


    At this time, a woman was carried in by several people. It can be seen that they don''t use much strength at all. And it''s carefully taken care of. In order to prevent him from running away, that''s why he always carries it this way.


    "It''s you"


    Yang Ting directly turned over from those people and said angrily, "you guys, dare to be rude to me, and don''t want to live anymore"


    "

 Chapter 324

    "I don''t think you want to live now! Do you know how dangerous your situation is now? You dare to run out willfully. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to the old man?


    Yang Tian is really angry. He doesn''t object to his sister going out to play, but the girl really doesn''t discuss with him.


    It''s a time of trouble, and a lot of people are staring at her.


    Yang Tian doesn''t know whether she will come back happily in the evening or be carried back as a corpse.


    "I just want to go out for a walk, and you know it''s boring for me to stay at home all the time."


    Yang Ting listen to the elder brother Yang Tian reprimand, some dare not look up, just said a cowardly.


    "I don''t care why you are, where you want to go, but next time you must bring enough people, so many people in your family. You should at least find a master to protect you. This brother is new. Say hello to both of you. From today on, he will be responsible for your safety. "


    Yang Ting looks at the handsome man in front of her. I can''t see anything else in my heart. There is no master like him, but he is very handsome. It''s good to stay around. At least he can raise his eyes when he is free.


    "Hello, handsome man, from today on, I''ll trouble you to protect me."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to protect you. Besides, there are so many people in your family, and there is no shortage of me."


    This is what Yang Tian is most afraid of. His skill is really good, and it can be seen that he is easy to get along with. However, he must be upset because he just talked and hit hard. These are understandable.


    "Brother, if you are angry about what happened just now, I can apologize. I think it''s my favorite. It doesn''t matter how much. As long as you can calm down and protect my sister, I''ll give you any money. Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word. I don''t need money at all. I can give you whatever you want as long as you ask! "


    Yang Tian can only use this way to save this person''s heart.


    Over the years, he has never humbly asked for a man, but he really appreciates this man''s skill.


    This person has such a good skill that he can certainly protect his sister. At that time, he won''t have to worry so much. He is so worried all day that he can''t even eat well.


    "It''s not a matter of money. To be honest, I haven''t been a bodyguard for anyone, although I did before. But it''s all skirmishes. This time it''s a real killer. I''m afraid I really can''t do it. "


    Yang Tian knew that it must be money.


    Although they are young, they have been on this road for many years. How can he not understand this truth?


    "the price is negotiable. As long as you can protect my sister, I will give you any money. And, Tingting, apologize to this brother! "


    "Why can you help me if I don''t apologize". This girl is just like this. Now she has finally grasped a life-saving straw. How can she let it go so easily?


    Yang Tian stood up, slapped her and said, "I want you to apologize!"


    Barrow wanted to stop it, but there was no time. A red mark appeared on Yang Tian''s ruddy face.


    "You hit me"


    Yang Ting has tears in her eyes. Some can''t believe looking at their big brother.


    "I want you to apologize! You can blame me and kill me later, but now I have to save your life. He is the only one who can save your life, so you should bear this slap and apologize! "


    For a moment, everyone was deceived, because the relationship between the young lady and the young master has always been very good. They have never quarreled with each other, and the young master has always been very generous.


    But today, for the sake of this man, he even started on his sister. It''s a bit ridiculous!


    "I''m sorry!"


    Yang Ting left the living room crying and went back to her room.


    Of course, barrow can understand his mood, because maybe it''s just at the moment, the most uncomfortable thing is the man in front of him.


    "You don''t have to! I promise you


    Barrow did not agree because of this slap, but because he saw a heart that wanted to protect his family.


    Eight years ago, he wanted to do the same. He also wanted to go to the girl immediately to protect her and take her home.


    But it was the ruthless beating of those instructors at that time that changed his heart from an angel to an absolute devil at that moment. Similarly, he also became a nightmare in everyone''s heart, he wanted to let those instructors at that time one by one, not good to die.


    From that day he swore, and he did it! Now the whole killer world mentions his name, I''m afraid it''s still. It will be the same as before. Because he left in the world how much in this world, perhaps even he did not know.


    "You can promise. It''s really my pleasure! Still, as long as you can protect my sister, money is not a problem. I''ll give you as much as you want. "Barrow nodded and agreed


    City


    "Are these really the things that happened between me and you? Why don''t I have any impression? What happened to me"


    Song Xinling looked at these strange photos, but it can be seen that these photos are not fake.


    But I don''t know why, I don''t have any impression.


    It seems that I have lost a special memory, which is very important. He''ll feel familiar, but he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    And whenever he recalled deeply, his head would be very painful, as if an invisible force had been preventing her from opening the memory sealed by himself.


    Sugar nodded and said, "that''s true, and my father liked you very much at that time, and you also liked him very much. Even sometimes I want you to be my mother. But then I don''t know what happened. "


    White candy always remembers that day. Dad came back disappointed and said that they were playing a game. Before the end of the game, no one could recognize each other''s identity or know each other.


    "That''s what he really said"


    it seems that barrow must know about his injury, and it''s very possible. He knew everything. The man in the white fur coat in his memory was probably him.


    It turns out that the person she has been looking for is right beside her. Why does the man just refuse to tell him? Is it because he is afraid that he doesn''t believe it, or that he hates himself!

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t be angry, miss. The young master didn''t mean to. You know, in that case, that''s the only way he can do it. "


    When the owl came over and saw the weeping girl, he was really heartbroken. To tell you the truth, over the years, they have grown up together, and it has been so many years.


    That simple and lovely little girl has become a graceful girl. So a lot of times, when owls do not want to do anything, just want to accompany them, so quietly to protect. Until one day I suddenly fell down.


    Barrow came up downstairs, carrying the ladder.


    "What do you want to do"


    Yang Ting looked at him, even a little scared. Similarly, I was a little angry. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could I have been slapped by my big brother. So it''s all his fault. If he hadn''t come, maybe nothing would have happened.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m just installing cameras in your room. I''ll be your bodyguard from today on. I will protect you 24 hours a day. Although I don''t know what kind of person the killer is, I still hope you can cooperate with me. "


    Barrow skillfully installed the camera, although this kind of work has not been done before, but he once spent three months. Approach a man as a bodyguard and kill him.


    So in this world, if there is really a perfect person, then this kind of person is probably a killer, because they have experienced everything.


    What they have experienced in one year is likely to be less than that in one''s life.


    "Well, then you can rest assured that if there is any problem, I will appear at the first time."


    Bai Luo just walked two steps, Yang Ting picked up the pillow in the room and smashed the camera.


    When barrow looked at her, he knew that his hard work was in vain.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll do it another way."


    From his pocket, barrow took out something similar to an alarm. And then he threw it on the bed.


    "If there''s anything, just press it and I''ll show up the first time. But if it''s OK, don''t press blindly, because I really don''t like a little girl like you. "


    Yang Ting''s heart that calls an angry, because oneself have already done this kind of degree clearly, this guy can still not be arrogant and impetuous unexpectedly. Maybe it''s because of his attitude that he makes himself uncomfortable again and again.


    barrow is sitting on the sofa like this. Everyone has gone to rest, and he is the only one sitting on the sofa staring at him.


    He had no idea when the killer would come and how long it would take.


    The old man told himself that it would only take a week, but now it''s two days.


    He worries about nothing but his daughter.


    He is a father who worries about his family all the time, because he knows that it must be very dangerous if someone shows up beside his daughter at this time.


    Although he had been protected by the sky fire, he still felt a little uneasy, because some things were immeasurable for the time being. Like jing''er.


    In fact, he hasn''t changed his mind over the years. Don''t try to get that girl back all the time, but every time he wants to take action, he looks at his daughter. What he should consider is how the child feels.


    White candy is not his own daughter at all. Although she has concealed it for six years, she always has the right to know the truth when her child grows up day by day.


    Ye Jing hates the child very much, which is why he swallowed his words last time.


    Because from her tone, he could feel it. Although he didn''t know what it was like, if three people really lived together. It''s a torment for all three.


    But one day, my daughter will know the truth. I hope that one day she won''t blame herself.


    But how can it be? A lie that lasts for six years, even ten or twenty years. The longer it goes on, the more scared he will feel. Because deep down, he will feel sorry for the child.


    At the beginning, he was worried that the child was too young to accept. But slowly, he suddenly felt that he was really reluctant.


    Over the years, when I get off work, I always pick up my daughter at the first time and prepare dinner for her.


    Watching him sitting on the sofa watching TV, smiling at himself.


    Barrow really felt that for himself, it would be the greatest happiness, no matter what can not be replaced.


    Most importantly, the man has not been found.


    That strength should not be under oneself, and the scheming is far above oneself.


    He can hide for eight years at a time, which means she has the ability. Don''t let yourself find him, unless he suddenly appears, I''m afraid. I can''t see him in my life.A night without words


    He didn''t sleep on the sofa until the next morning.


    But suddenly feel a person came to his side, without saying a word, a punch in the past.


    The man was also startled. He stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I just saw that you didn''t cover yourself yesterday. I''ve brought you a blanket to cover you. No harm


    Barrow was also startled, because in this case he had to stay on high alert and even wake up when he went to sleep.


    Maybe someone wants to know why a person is awake when he is sleeping.


    Or it can''t be done for others, but it''s already used to for this person.


    Every time they face real life, they will wonder if they will wake up the next day and see the sun the next day if they fall asleep. This is a multiple choice question for them.


    "I''m sorry, next time if something happens, just call me. Don''t be so close. I''m worried that you may be in danger."


    "I see, Mr. White!"


    Barrow looked into the distance as if it was another good day. But I don''t know why my heart has become very heavy, like all this. It''s all the rhythm before the storm.


    Only hope that all this can be calm down, never happen in the imagination of that scene.


    Barrow came to the bathroom and washed his face with ice water. In fact, I don''t know how long I haven''t been on such a high alert. If it goes on like this. He was really worried that the other side of his body, which was sleeping, would soon wake up.

 Chapter 326

    "Mr. Bai, my sister asked you. You know that she is rather stubborn, so sometimes I hope you can bear with her a lot."


    Yang Tian, this man, the more he looks, the more he appreciates. Because in this world, there are not many men who can put their family first.


    Even if this person is not a modest gentleman, I''m afraid he will never be a villain.


    "You can rest assured that now that I have accepted your money, I must do it well, otherwise. My conscience will be upset, so you can rest assured. I can keep it safe, but I can''t limit it. "


    Yang Tian nodded, in the heart to this man is to be able to say is to throw oneself into the ground.


    She was worried that her sister was too aggressive. At that time, it may cause a lot of troubles. I hope the big guys can bear it. Now it seems. Sure enough, she thought too much, because she knew the little girl''s character best. As a big brother, no one in the world knows her better than himself.


    Yang Ting came down from the second floor and saw the man in front of her. He didn''t like him. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be slapped. And it''s my own big brother.


    Therefore, the culprit of all this is him. We must find a way to drive him away, otherwise we must have a hard time in this family.


    "Brother, I''ll be fine with the protection of this master you''ve got. So you can rest assured that I''ll be fine with you and work hard. Get along with each other. "


    His sister would say such a thing, maybe he would not believe it.


    Who is this little girl? She is an absolute troublemaker. Since childhood, she bullied others, who can really take advantage of her.


    He just hoped that the little brother would be fine.


    Those killers, even the experts around them, said that they could not fight against them.


    But he can''t wait to die. He''s just a sister. He can''t watch her have an accident, so he has to protect her even if he''s going to die.


    "In that case, I hope you two can get along well. I need to go on a business trip these days, so I''ll ask you at home, little brother. If you have any questions, please call me at any time. All the cargo spaces at home belong to you. Seeing you means seeing me. "


    Barrow nodded. Although he thought these people were all related to each other, it didn''t matter to him to have more people as bullets. In this world, one-on-one fighting, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But who can guarantee that these people will not shoot black guns in their own back, in case they really give themselves a shot. Then he has to go back to see his daughter. I''m afraid it''s really over.


    In order to a girl''s life, not to put his own life to catch up, his daughter still want to grow up with him.


    So now it seems that there is no choice to protect her. At the same time, we should protect ourselves. After all, she is not alone now. If something really happened, he would not care if it happened before, even if she died.


    But now there is a little girl waiting for him to go home. For her, it doesn''t matter if her opponent is the whole world.


    On the other side


    "The chairman may be in some trouble. There is an expert around him. I haven''t practiced with him, but I know he has professional quality, much better than those people. "


    But what about that?


    the middle-aged people look at these kids, who are all experts carefully cultivated by themselves. But now even a little girl can''t deal with it.


    Yang Tian is the only stumbling block for him to get the project. It depends on whether we can hold him back.


    If you want to stand out for a man, you have to start with his family.


    As far as he knows, that guy is neither greedy nor lustful. There is no woman to approach.


    Moreover, he is too cold-blooded and merciless to the people outside. Even if he died in front of him, he would not look at it more. So it is impossible to assassinate him in this way. Now what he wants most is to get rid of that guy. Only in this way can the city really love what it has in its pocket.


    As long as Yang Tian completely disappears in the world, the city is tantamount to searching for things for him. No matter who he is, he will not be afraid and will not be merciful. But this man is still alive, and live very moist, there are experts around to protect, simply can''t start, he can only choose to start from a girl.


    "I don''t need to teach you this. From now on, you don''t have to do this. I''ve found some experts from abroad. They are enough to solve this problem. From now on, you can cooperate."


    The middle-aged man is sitting in the dark. The only thing he can be sure of is that he is wearing a strange ring on his finger.


    And the most important thing is that this person''s voice can be changed by something special. He should have a voice changer around his neck. So no one can tell whether he is a man or a woman"Yes! Boss


    On the other side


    "Why don''t you take me out? I can give you a lot of money. As long as you make a price, I can give you as much as you like. It''s not good for you to keep me at home all the time. It''s not good for you to show your strength. "


    Barrow continued to lie on the sofa, looking around at the monitors, as if he didn''t hear the girl talking. Because for him, it doesn''t matter, even if he''s fired. But the most important thing is. Make sure the girl is safe.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me"


    "I heard you, but it''s another matter whether I can answer you or not. Now I choose not to answer you, what can you do for me"


    the contradiction between the two people has started since when. This little girl seems to have never believed that there is a hand to kill her.


    Even sometimes, I feel that my big brother is alarmist. Now I find such a man, I''m afraid it''s just to look at myself and not let him go out to play.


    She has a lot of friends, so many friends have been waiting for themselves to go out to play, but this guy looks at himself and can''t move. If this is spread out, how can we get along with it in the future. Anyway, she is also the eldest among the girls in this area.


    So anyway, I''ll go out myself, even this guy. I will stop myself and I must find a way to run out.

 Chapter 327

    "I want to go out and play!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been ordered that you never go out. According to your elder brother''s instructions, you can''t go anywhere before this period of time has passed, so I advise you to give up driving, otherwise I''m not polite to you. "


    Barrow continued to play with his own things, because for him, he had to watch what happened in the house all the time, even if it was anyone.


    He is a killer, and he is the best killer in the world, so he can not understand anyone''s thinking activities, but the killer plays in front of him, it can be said that he is a child.


    "You''re my big brother''s dog. Get out of my way."


    Yang Ting didn''t intend to make her speech so ugly, but this guy is too much. When angry, a person is the most likely to say anything. No matter what, even if there is no malice in the heart, it will eventually burst out in an instant. Including those bad emotions inside.


    "I can get out of the way. But if you don''t want to be carried back as a corpse, I advise you not to go out. Your big brother asked me to protect you. But didn''t say let me get used to you. If you want to die, I don''t mind. As far as I know, if you go to the street, they will follow you and kill you. "


    Yang Ting looked at this man''s eyes, for a moment really feel cool, but some things he will never believe, unless his own eyes saw, otherwise, she will never believe.


    "You don''t want to think that I''m afraid of you when you say that. I''ll tell you, I go out with at least three bodyguards. Do you think I''m really going to be fat? Even if those people come, can''t they guarantee my safety? Do you think so many people in our family are rubbish?


    barrow really thinks so, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, if these people come together, I''m afraid even he can''t control it.


    "I don''t care what the reason is, I just know you can''t go out, no matter what happens, you can''t go out. I warn you, if you walk around, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Yangting see this in this man here to discuss, so she simply let himself out.


    In a flash, belo grabbed her shoulder and threw it straight back. Then he threw it on the sofa.


    "I hate children who are not obedient, especially girls like you. If you dare to come in again, I will turn around and leave. You can consider letting me go, but if you will live, then I has the final say.


    Yang Ting said angrily, "I''m going to call my brother and say you bully me!"


    The little girl ran back to the room angrily.


    Bailuo was bored and stayed in the living room. Although he didn''t know whether yuanchu would have eyes on him, it was definitely not the time to take it lightly.


    That little girl is very important to Yang Tian. If even it has an accident, no matter how calm a man is, he will be in a bad mood. No one knows what he will do.


    Bailuo looked at a picture in his hand and said with a smile: "this little girl really reminds me of you back then. Although you were always wayward like him at that time, the only advantage was that you still had the sense of propriety, but it didn''t


    On the other side


    On the training ground of the night base


    "Your uncle, have you forgotten how I taught you in the first place? You can kick people with this leg technique. We are killers, and we pay attention to killing people with one blow. Your kick is not enough to tickle people. I''ll tell you that you''re finished with a shot from someone else. "


    Ghost Wolf heart that call a helpless, he trained so many players, but this session is the worst. I''ve taught this thing many times, but I still can''t learn it. It''s just a bunch of rubbish.


    "Get out of the way and stand. I''ll just show you one last time. If you really can''t do it, I''ll ask you to leave."


    Heisha looked at the five younger brothers in front of him. He suddenly felt that the silent kid had become a qualified instructor.


    If he had been in the past, he would never have chosen to do so. Most of the time during training, he would try to go out and play.


    But who would have thought that such a genius, no matter what kind of Kung Fu, would be able to see it at a glance.


    Even sometimes even the old man said, except for the boss, no one is better than his talent.


    "The boy is a little too anxious. These people have been here for less than a month. It''s OK to do this. Who is he angry with? What she pursues is the most perfect. Is it difficult for him to really treat these people as the abnormal boss "


    Bai Ya is very low, but it is such a character that he hardly has a friend in this base.


    All his life, he only admired the strong. In addition to the boss, the second brother once defeated him. Now there is almost no one in the base who is his opponent. Although the fifth brother ranks above him, he knows his kung fu. If he really fights, he will never be afraid of him.


    "Isn''t it very good? This boy hasn''t been so energetic for a long time. Now I think I feel excited."I don''t know when, everyone has changed, from a young boy to a mature man.


    "Are Lao Qi and Lao Jiu back?"


    Bai Ya shook his head and said: "this task is extraordinary. Even if they go together, I''m worried about what problems will happen, especially in Huaxia. The third brother has gone to greet him. I just hope he won''t meet the boss. With his temperament, he will be beaten to death by the boss. "


    At the same time


    City


    "I''ve always heard that the boss was in this city. He didn''t have time before, but now he has time. It''s hard to come and have a look, but I didn''t meet him."


    I saw a shadow shuttle between the night very fast, his speed is very fast, even lightning is not as fast as it.


    In this world, no one is faster than speed. Because no one can surpass his speed, his legs. You can run dozens or even hundreds of miles in a day, and use the fastest method in the shortest time.


    "Stop! I don''t want to know who you are, but I only know that this is not the place you should rent. Go away before I get angry, or I''ll kill you. "


    In cold weather, fire just began to sleep, but suddenly felt a very powerful force. So in an instant, all the sleepiness woke up in an instant, there was no sleepiness at all, he stopped the man.

 Chapter 328

    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. Before I get angry, you get out of my way. I tell you, I''m not a bully, and you''d better not look down on me, or I''ll kill you. "


    In the moonlight, the face of the young man was shown. He looked about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, wearing a strange cloak and hat.


    Maybe it was because I saw some interesting characters that I took off my hat. It was a very beautiful face, but there was a scar on my right face.


    But the strange thing is that he has a pair of eyes like an eagle, with a big black knife on his back. It''s called "soul cutting!"


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "I haven''t met an interesting expert like you for many years. But what I said just now is serious. You have to go, or I will kill you. I don''t care who you are. All I know is that anyone who dares to step in here will die before that family comes back. "


    Chopping soul said with a smile: "do you know that my sword has killed countless masters. I haven''t used it to fight with experts for a long time. I think your boy''s skill is OK, so I want to use it to practice for you if you lose. It''s your own misfortune


    Leng Tianhuo didn''t talk to him at all. He appeared behind him in an instant. The dagger was on his neck.


    "You smelly boy, who do you think you are talking to? Just now I reminded you why you didn''t leave. Now if you want to leave, there is no chance. I''ll kill you


    Chopping soul pulled out his black knife, and there was a fierce collision between them. Leng Tianhuo even felt that his wrist was numb. How good is this guy.


    Beheading soul seems to be very curious about why this person is still alive in this world. Besides the people in the organization, there are people who can take his knife. It''s really interesting. Let''s have a good fight


    The Yang family


    Barrow suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness. He never thought about what it was. Because he never felt that something would happen around him, or that he would meet any absolute master.


    But it seems that there is always a feeling that something is coming. Or they have come, and they haven''t found out yet.


    In this city, it''s already night, the night with bright lights, and the rain is coming. I don''t know when it has quietly arrived, dropping on the ground. And it''s getting bigger and bigger. It started as a drizzle, but now it has become a downpour.


    And just at this time, there was a sudden blackout.


    Bai Luoxin said that it was no accident. Those guys must be nearby. I''m afraid they''ve come in now.


    But why haven''t those bodyguards appeared yet


    I''m afraid there is only one result now, that is, all bodyguards have been solved by one person, or by a group of people.


    Yang Ting came out of her room with a candle and was terrified to see this scene. Because this man was sitting here and didn''t say a word, almost scared her to death.


    "What are you doing? I don''t sleep at night. I''m sick!"


    Barrow said, "don''t go out yet. I suspect someone is coming. You hide in the room first, no matter what. Don''t open the door when anyone comes. I''ll go out and have a look. I put a pistol under your cupboard, if. If I don''t come back, you''ll take that pistol to protect your life. "


    Yang Ting was also frightened by his words, because he had never seen such a serious man.


    This thing must be light, how can those people suddenly appear in their own home. Why didn''t any of her family''s guards show up? What''s the matter?


    bailuo didn''t have time to explain to her, just came to the yard in an instant. He saw a man, and the man turned and ran.


    He did not choose to pursue. Because now if you leave, the young lady will surely die.


    If you want to divert the tiger from the mountain, you have to see if you are worth it.


    "What a jerk. This guy is so good that he saw through our plan."


    There are so many bodyguards in this family. It''s hard to control them for a while. We have three routes. You go there, and I''m here. Let''s go in at the same time. Anyway, we have a gun in our hand. No matter how powerful the guy is, how many people will be stopped by that drop to kill him.


    At this time, the man who spoke fell to the ground in his eyebrow and never stood up again.


    Barrow didn''t know when he had arrived on the roof, and he put up a sniper gun and shot him in the head.


    When those guys find out, it''s too late. They''ve been called one by one.


    Although I never disdain to rob, it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill these people. It doesn''t have much to do with me, so even if I die, it has nothing to do with me.


    Barrow saw seven men in the sniper mirror, but six died. Another is that he deliberately left a living, to tell those people that there is a master in the protection, let him not come again


    City!"I didn''t expect that I could meet such an expert. It seems that the boss is right. In this country, I really have a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. If I had known that I would not come, I would have wasted so much time. But boy, I remember you. Next time we meet, I will kill you! "


    Leng Tianhuo looked at his injured arm. He really didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that he would be injured in his own serious situation. Alas,


    and this guy has stressed time and again that he has a boss. I''m afraid that the strength of this man is far beyond it. If one day he really meets with it, it''s really a big problem.


    Looking at the trees and stone mounds nearby, they are all caused by a knife


    his knife has such great power


    in this world, how many people can use this kind of weapon and have this strength


    he has seen this kind of files, and this person is likely to be "beheading the soul."


    People wanted by Interpol for five years, and all the people around the United Nations have issued wanted notices. However, after searching for so many years, they have not been found. This boy actually appears here.


    If it''s not because he can''t take him in a short time, Leng Tianhuo will not let him leave, because he can''t leave this place. He promised the boy that he would protect his daughter. If something really happened, it would be strange if he didn''t come back to find himself.


    White candy looked down from the balcony, as if nothing, only to see a person standing there like a fool. But she heard a strange sound just now. Why did she come out with nothing.

 Chapter 329

    "What do you say? You''re the only one out of seven. And you come back without even seeing his shadow, so why do you come back "


    although the middle-aged man''s voice changes, you can still see that he is very angry.


    At this moment, the light in the room was turned on, and an eagle stood behind the middle-aged man. It''s an eagle, and it''s a man eating eagle.


    "Well, please give me another chance. I will recruit more powerful experts, and then go and kill that boy. Give me another chance, I will never let you down again. I beg you


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and the eagle took the initiative to stand on his shoulder.


    "I''ve given you a chance. People without ability can''t live here. I gave you the chance, you don''t cherish it, it''s no way for me, either you commit suicide, or I''ll kill you. "


    Although this sentence is light, it makes everyone feel absolutely killing.


    They were afraid to look up because they knew the man was angry.


    "In that case, let''s kill each other!"


    Before this person rushed up in a flash, very fast, seems to achieve a perfect hit, as long as he can kill the boss here, then he is the boss.


    The following offence has always been the rule here. So as long as you win, you can not only survive, but also enjoy the wealth. So he wanted to make a bet.


    "A wrong dog that can bite is the worst. It will make the owner feel very upset. In that case, go to hell! "


    The eagle flew out in a flash and broke his neck.


    It''s like a hook like claw in an instant. The result is a person''s life, which shows how powerful this person is.


    What''s more, the eagle must have killed many people. Because that claw is red, like the color of blood!


    "I want to see what kind of master that person is looking for. I''ll go back and tell your boss that I''ll do it myself, and I hope he won''t be too anxious, otherwise, I''ll consider killing it together."


    "I see, Mr. ghost!"


    Yangjia villa


    "I didn''t expect this to happen just two days after I left. Thanks for your help this time, or my sister will be in danger. It''s really the right choice to come to you. Now I see your strength. I''m convinced and even admire you. Although those people have been here once, I don''t think they will be willing to give up. The next step is to rely on you. "


    Barrow nodded because they both thought the same. The bodies of these six people were not simple. Because they have a skeleton tattoo on their arm. He knows all the pictures and pictures in the whole killer world. Including this one.


    "These people are probably not that simple, so I hope you''d better be careful. If they do come, I''m afraid I can''t cope with so much alone. Look at their formation. It''s just some minions. The really powerful people are still behind. "


    Because in this world, no one does not know kuiying killer group, it is an absolutely terrible existence.


    They''re like water. They''re all over the place. Darkness is their best barrier, plus today. The air is a little humid, and for them, it''s the best chance to kill.


    Maybe even the weather was killed by them. Infection has become a state of rain. If it goes on like this, no one can predict how dangerous it will be.


    "Do you know them?"


    barrow nodded and said with a smile, "I had to deal with them before I came back to this country. It''s just that they want to kill me, and I want to kill them too. In the end, I''m the one who succeeded. I''m still standing. They''re dead. "


    Looking at the young man, Yang Tian suddenly feels that her choice is right, and she is a person with a bright future.


    Because she saw at a glance that the information she had investigated was the same.


    Yang Tian used his home situation, the system has found the information of these people in the shortest time.


    It''s similar to what this man said. They really come from the group of hermit killers, and they have a great master.


    Looking at the six corpses on the ground, Yang Ting has long been colorless. Obviously, when did a girl see such a scene. So I was scared.


    "Who told you to come, go back to your room. You don''t know how dangerous it is this time. If the white brothers didn''t protect you, I''m afraid your little girl''s life would be gone now, so you still look down on others. If he hadn''t come early, you would have been dead. "


    "Somebody, pull out the bodies of these people and feed them to the dogs!"


    "Yes! Young master


    Yang Tian is such a person. Although he doesn''t like to kill at all, since these people have hurt his sister, they must not be spared. The most pitiful thing is that I ran one, otherwise. We can certainly find out the whereabouts of those people. As long as we take the initiative to attack, those people will surely die.What a decisive young man. He''s powerful!


    Barrow nodded, appreciating it in his heart, for he had never thought that a man could be so extraordinary.


    But I don''t know why the rain didn''t stop. He still had a bad feeling.


    City


    "It''s the second day. I''m so angry about what Dad is doing. Why don''t you come back now. I''m going to give him a call! "


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "can you be a little girl? You mean I didn''t take good care of you, so you have to call him to tell me, right. When I tell you to come back, I''ll tell him that you are a little girl who is not obedient at all. "


    Song Xinling doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has a very familiar feeling. He likes the child very much and hopes that he can. Take care of her like this, because it has never been so easy.


    It seems that all these things happened in the past, but I don''t know why I can''t remember them at all. Why does my brain lose memory?


    what kind of relationship does this little girl have with herself? Why does she have such a strong sense of familiarity and closeness?


    Huaxia military division


    "Young master, you are back"


    Tianyou said helplessly: "are you blind. Have I ever come back? I''ve never come back, so no matter who it is, if you ask me if I''ve come back, I''ll say no. If you let me know that one of you has leaked the news. Be careful! I want your heads

 Chapter 330

    ¡±


    "try again"


    in this society, a middle-aged man suddenly came out.


    Many people bowed their heads and said, "chief!"


    Because these two people are so familiar. From this point of view, we can see that they are biological father and son. As like as two peas, what''s more, the two faces are almost the same. They are just too old and one younger.


    "Didn''t you say that nothing would never come back? What''s the trouble outside this time"


    the middle-aged man looked at his son, and his heart was very angry. Mingming had two sons in his family. Why can''t this little boy learn from his elder brother?


    "do you think I want to come back very much? I tell you, if it''s not with Ren I will never come back. I won''t come back even if I die! "


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes were full of hatred. Although he knew it was wrong to do so, he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart.


    This man has been working hard for his country all his life, even when his mother died.


    Such a cold-blooded and heartless person can take care of any ordinary person. Why is he so heartless to his relatives.


    "Son of a bitch! You don''t think you are my son, I have nothing to do with you. I tell you, this is not a place where you can come and go as you like. "


    Tianyou said angrily, "do you think I''m still the teenager at the beginning? If I want to go, you can stop me!"


    Tianyou said that he was going to leave, but in an instant he was caught by his father''s shoulder.


    His speed is fast enough, but this middle-aged man is at least twice as fast as himself.


    Because in this world, there are few people who can win the old man. He has never lost to anyone in his life.


    If you really want to choose one, the only possibility is that. That man has been playing with him for seven days and nights, and the most important thing is that the two of them are even neck and neck. In the end, his father lost to him. Although it''s just a move, it has become his heart disease all his life.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s against you, right? Don''t forget that I taught you Kung Fu!"


    Tianyou turns around, a beautiful dragon''s footwork, but he doesn''t expect to be kicked to the ground in an instant.


    "I have my own Kung Fu. If I don''t practice, I have to do some cheating. I tell you, you are my son, yes, but I also feel deeply ashamed for you. If you want to go, you can go and never come back. "


    Tianyou disappeared in the same place in an instant


    The middle-aged man looked at his son''s back in the distance. "Silly child, you will understand later."


    "Master, it seems that master Tianhuo was hurt when he fought with a man. Do we need to protect "


    " what "


    at the same time, the Yang family


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with me? I want to bring you out. I''ll tell you, it''s not that easy now. I''ll tell you to go back and let your brother get more money. I''m so tired of my legs that you can''t help it. "


    There was a grievance in Barrow''s heart. The young lady bought so many things, and let him carry them all by himself.


    In this life, is there some bad luck? Why do you have to do this kind of work without benefit and dignity every time!


    "Don''t complain, handsome man. You know, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of you, how could I have been kept at home all the time? Now I''m even sneaking out. "


    White Luo also some don''t trust, but have no way, who let this young lady is this pair of temper? If it is the past, he will not say a word, absolutely won''t agree, but have no way. The first lady is so powerful that she can''t control him.


    Yang Ting is bouncing on the street. It looks like a runaway Mustang, or a deer coming back from the mountains. It looks really cute.


    Some things may be natural, some things may be human.


    Under normal circumstances, barrow would never bring her out. After all, it''s an eventful time. No one knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at him.


    But the young lady was willful and said that if she didn''t bring him out to play, she would try to escape.


    Instead of letting it run out, it''s better to follow it.


    This can also save a lot of trouble, in case there is really an accident, he can hold up.


    But such an opportunity only once, if there is a next time, absolutely impossible, no matter what he said, he will not be moved.


    Yang Ting is like a child with marshmallow in her hand.


    "Handsome man, I think you are very nice and handsome. If it''s not because you''re too hot tempered, I can consider you as my boyfriend. "Barrow waved and said, "don''t worry. I can''t stand it. I''m so humble that I don''t bother you, miss. In this world, don''t come to me for many good men. I''m definitely not a good thing. "


    Yang Ting has a bad smile, because in this world, some people even say that they are not things. It must be a good person to say so badly.


    At this moment, belo suddenly threw away everything in her hand, and then directly pushed her to the ground.


    Yang Ting said angrily, "what are you doing"


    but the man who just walked next to her was shot. He fell to the ground with blood streaming down his face.


    however, when he saw that he failed to make a single shot, and then he made up several shots. Many people were scared. This guy is crazy, and he even shot in the street.


    Bailuo rushed to protect the first lady rolling on the ground, and finally found a dead corner, that is. A small room against the wall pushed her straight in.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll get rid of him, and I''ll be right back."


    Bailuo was just about to leave. Unexpectedly, someone nearby gave him a shot directly. Although his action was fast, he was still hit on the left shoulder.


    "Barrow


    Yang Ting yelled. But bailuo still didn''t mean to stop. In an instant, he grabbed the man''s neck, twisted it gently and killed him directly.


    But at this time, he also felt that his arm was temporarily unable to use his strength.


    "Take this cell phone, give you a call, let him find someone to protect you. No one can escape from our present state. I''ll draw them away. You stay here and don''t move unless you see your own people. "


    "But"


    bailuo didn''t have time to listen to her at all. Instead, she ran in a flash, so fast

 Chapter 331

    Bailuo didn''t even think that these people would dare to fight in the street. What''s more, these people are merciless and can be seen as real killers.


    So now it''s just running for him. The faster you run, the safer the young lady will be.


    The most important thing is what happened. They''re here. No one knows. Even few people in my family know that you really have eyes staring at them


    but there is a person on the other side who is also asking the same question.


    Because he didn''t think that there were still people in the world who could escape from her gun, but this person actually dodged again and again. What kind of speed is this?


    this is a woman, and she is a very beautiful woman. Seeing this scene, she doesn''t intend to pursue and kill her. It''s not worthwhile for a girl to attract such a master.


    "You bodyguard is interesting. I will kill you the next time we meet. And I''ll come to you and you won''t notice. Your world doesn''t belong here, and we won''t be here. A one-on-one duel


    Barrow ran out quickly, but he noticed that someone had disappeared. So he stopped suddenly.


    "In the end, what kind of God is hot, even can. Shot me on full alert, and I didn''t notice. It''s too late for me to notice. It''s amazing. "


    Barrow didn''t believe that anyone in the world had such a quick shot. If it was true, there would be only one woman. But she''s never involved in anything like that. Why.


    Besides, they are old friends. Why did she shoot herself.


    "Who are you"


    on the other side


    When Yang Tian arrives with a large army. His sister has been safe, and quietly hiding in the corner, dare not come out. Obviously, this is what the man said, and she must not come out.


    "Brother!"


    Yangting see this person is so familiar, because this person she will never forget, is his brother.


    "You silly girl, who let you run out. Do you know how dangerous it is? If it wasn''t for him to call me suddenly, now your little girl''s life is gone, I''ll tell you. What about others?


    Yang Tian didn''t see his sister''s bodyguard when he looked for her. He suddenly felt an ominous premonition that something might have happened.


    Yang Ting cried and said, "when we were here just now, someone shot at us and his arm was injured. Then he said that he would lead people away and let me hide here and wait for you to come back."


    When Yang Tian heard the news, his heart was broken. I can''t help it any more.


    I''ll listen to you in my life. He can owe people money and anything, but he can''t owe people.


    "Come and find some brothers with good skills. Even the corpse will be brought back to me."


    "I see, young master!"


    In the past, he was definitely not like this. No matter in terms of speed or strength, he was no different from ordinary people. But he joined the military and spent two years in the hands of a mysterious expert. He has become a Kung Fu expert, and he is very good at it. In the same way, he has also become a gunshot.


    In this world, no one shoots faster than himself in a short distance.


    However, when he was in full bloom, he suddenly heard the news that his father had passed away.


    So at that time, he didn''t ask for leave at all and pushed everything directly, even the most important task. He knew that his departure meant that he would never be a soldier again.


    But for him, it doesn''t matter as long as he can protect his sister. Don''t say you can''t become a soldier, even if you don''t become a soldier, so what.


    So from that moment he put down his gun and threw away all his past and everything.


    It took him nearly seven years to break down all the city''s leading enterprises, leaving him alone.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed, and her sister has changed from a young girl to a willful girl.


    But sometimes he will regret whether he has really done something wrong


    because of his excessive doting, this little girl is not afraid of anything. Over the years, she has been the same to everyone.


    No matter who the other party is, no matter who the other party is. Even Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, will not be afraid of her, because she has a big brother who is not afraid of anyone.


    "You little girl, I''ll deal with you later. I''ll tell you if there''s something wrong with the white brother. Don''t blame me


    At the same time


    Barrow found a place to hide, even though the mysterious sniper was no longer there. But there are still people chasing him in the street, and more than one.


    It was only half an hour before he killed nearly ten people while fleeing the chase.Those people are also desperators. If they see him without saying a word, they will rob him. If it wasn''t for his own life, I''m afraid he''d become a corpse now.


    It was a strange bullet that went into my body. And then it immediately dispersed.


    He was very familiar with this kind of bullet. He had met it more than once.


    This kind of bullet into the enemy''s body, can be dispersed in an instant, the lightest situation is to cause bleeding. If you don''t get treatment, you will die within three hours.


    If you hit an important part, one shot is enough to kill a person. And died in an instant without pain.


    Barrow took out his silver needle and thrust it into his arm.


    The reason why he did this was to bleed himself, because only by releasing the blood can he live. Otherwise, three hours later, even the gods can''t save him.


    The Yang family


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any news?"


    when the owl shook his head, he said: "white brother, the last time he appeared, someone saw him injured and ran out with his left arm covered, but no one knows where he went. It''s like the world has evaporated. Now I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive. "


    Yang Ting can''t believe looking at these people in front of her.


    "You must be deceiving me. This joke is not funny at all. You all go out to look for her. Anyway, you must get her back for me.


    As long as you find him, I will believe whatever you say. I''ll never go out or play again. I just hope you can get it back. "


    Bailuo looks at the bloodstain on the ground with a white face. He smiles and leaves the spot

 Chapter 332

    If it''s just ordinary people, it''s hard to meet such a situation. There is no doubt that he will die.


    Even experienced killers will cut off their arms in this situation. Shevchenko, it''s normal for them.


    Because sometimes in order to survive, they don''t care what I do. As long as you can live, it doesn''t matter, even if it''s a crime or murder!


    In an instant, bailuo stabbed his own acupoints with a silver needle, and then used the Qi in his body to expel the almost invisible residues out of the body through acupuncture.


    But now it''s very weak, and it can''t guarantee how much strength it has. Because once you do it, even an ordinary person is likely to kill him.


    Night base


    "Maybe you mean that the butterfly dance has appeared, but it''s a master among the masters."


    Ghost Wolf suddenly some can''t believe, because that woman is the second elder brother''s hand training, now unexpectedly take the gun to kill the eldest brother, this if spread out later. In this world, what face does the second brother have to live.


    Heisha was startled. Although the woman was terrible, she could not be the opponent of the boss, and she would probably die in the hands of the boss. So he has to leave now.


    The ghost wolf stopped him and said, "I know you don''t want to let them both die, but you can''t go out on this matter, especially at this time, the black dragon will be out all the time. If you leave at this time, no one can take your place and lead everything. "


    "You mean"


    ghost wolf said: "I''ll go out for you, if the boss really fights that woman. I''ll get that woman. In my opinion, the boss will give me face, so you can rest assured about this. I''ll do what you''re embarrassed to do. "


    Heisha nodded and left.


    To tell you the truth, although he felt a little sorry for that woman. But ghost wolf said right, now anyway, he can''t leave.


    Even if a big thing happens, it''s not his turn to intervene. There are people outside to deal with things.


    So even if something big happens, it''s not my turn to intervene, and I can''t intervene.


    I just hope these two people can be safe, even if they fight. The old man will be merciful, because in his hands, he will never hurt a woman easily. He''s not what he was eight years ago.


    The Yang family


    "White brother, you are back"


    when Yang Tian saw this scene, he was happier than anyone else. This good brother is back.


    The man didn''t even want his life to protect his sister. This is a general bodyguard, how can it be done to such a degree, so this is a person worthy of deep friendship.


    Belo then fell to the ground.


    "What else are you looking at? Send them to the hospital quickly!"


    Yang Tian personally drove the man to the hospital, which can be said to be big enough face. No one in the world has such a big face, even the old chief of that year has never done so.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Even if there is something wrong, we can protect the young lady."


    "As much as you talk, you really think this guy is an ordinary bodyguard. From this moment I recognized him as my brother. No matter what happens in the future, I will come to save him as long as he needs it. "


    Yang Tian has always said that he has never broken his promise over the years.


    Although at the beginning, he thought this guy was close to him because of the money. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how much money he wants, as long as he can protect his sister.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she would fight for her life to protect her sister. Where could such a loyal and courageous person go? In this world, there are fewer and fewer such people. It''s absolutely impossible for him to let go of one after all.


    At the same time


    Yang Ting came back drunk, and the owl followed her all the time.


    Since the young lady ran out crying like crazy, the young master let him always follow, so he did not dare to neglect.


    The first lady never drinks. I don''t know what''s wrong with her today. She drinks at any bar. If it wasn''t for my sudden appearance, I''m afraid there would be great danger today.


    "Miss, you are back. Brother Bai is back. The young master has sent him to the hospital."


    At this time, the employer said.


    Hearing this, Yang Ting seemed to hear some great news. In a moment, all the wine gas on her body dissipated.


    "You mean it. He''s still alive."


    "He did come back alive, but then he fainted and took him to the hospital himself. I haven''t come back yet. I don''t know whether I can live or not. I can only leave it to fate. "


    Yang Ting said with a smile: "Uncle Yang, prepare a car for me. I want to go to the hospital immediately. Even if he''s dead, I''ll watch him! "City


    "I don''t think you would think that there are people in this city who dare to trouble me. I don''t know who Lao Tzu is. I''m afraid I can scare you to death. "


    The young man in charge said: "don''t think I don''t know you, old man Han. Let me tell you. I''m blocking you here today to tell you that you are in this city. It''s not your time. You old guys should have retired long ago. "


    At this time, Jinglei rushed up without saying a word and directly hit the man with one punch.


    "You''re really in a big voice. Now I''m standing here, I don''t know what you can do for me"


    but what I didn''t expect is that the next second, a man in black suddenly appeared, kicked him straight away and hit him hard against the back wall.


    "Uncle Yi, go! This man is a master, I am not his opponent!


    Jinglei rushes down again, but is blocked by Han Yi.


    "These people are really interesting, but they are just a group of young people who dare to challenge the Wuhu gang. Bullying a child is nothing. If you have the ability, come to me. "


    "Don''t blame us for being rude, since you''re trying to die. Help me wake him up and let him know that she is old and no longer suitable for this era. I think you must have a way. If you can''t, I''ll react to it. "


    "Yes


    The man in black rushed up in an instant, but unexpectedly, he was caught by a man''s throat in an instant.


    This is a woman who just picked him up.


    "This old man is a nuisance, but he is my friend. If you want to move him, you must ask me first." Ye Jing said with a smile.

 Chapter 334

    The next day


    Barrow was out of the hospital, though he didn''t want to come out so easily.


    But it''s not safe to live in a hospital all the time. When a killer like that comes back, he will come back to the second one. And that man''s cultivation is not low, if not he despised the enemy. It''s impossible to kill him in that situation.


    After mentioning this matter with Yang Tian, he was also directly impolite and directly took himself back.


    Since people give him face, he can''t show it.


    This kind of facial expression wants to show who, the others give the facial expression, must continue, this is his consistent style.


    Some people may say that he is not as powerful as he was then, but it''s not bad to make a lot of friends in this way.


    "Brother, I suddenly have a good idea. I don''t know whether you will agree or not."


    Bailuo has now become the guest of honor of the family. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t seen Yang Ting since he came to the family.


    Is there any danger for this little girl?


    it should not be possible. The defense here is tight, even if you want to come in easily. I''m afraid these things may not be that simple. Is there something wrong with this girl?


    "is there something wrong with the first lady?


    looking back on what happened yesterday, he should have expected it.


    It is not impossible for those people to be divided into two groups at the same time. Although he is all right now, the first lady is dead, which seems to be a strong blow to him, because his task failed.


    He never failed once, even once.


    But now he failed. It turns out that failure is such a feeling. Why do you feel so lost


    "you have a crow''s mouth, right? My sister is fine. How could something happen. I''d like to tell you if we can do something. "


    "Say it again"


    suddenly, barrow felt as if he had heard the three words wrong, but he was right to say goodbye.


    Yang Tian said again: "I want to say goodbye to you and make you my good brother. I don''t know what you think. Of course, I won''t force you to do it. If you agree, you can do it. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. But to be honest, I really appreciate you and I really hope you can be my brother. "


    "Forget it, though I know you''re a good man, and you''re a good man. But I am a very bad luck person, with the people around me almost no good end. So forget it. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Yang Tian thinks this guy doesn''t give himself face.


    "If you think about it, there will be no shop after this village. In this world, I don''t know how many people want to flatter me. Now that I offer you this opportunity, you can only refuse it. It''s a shame. "


    "You really don''t regret it"


    "I''m kidding. I''m afraid of everything in my life, but I''m not afraid of making promises. For me, as long as I say something, it''s like spilled water, and I can''t take it back."


    "Since that''s what you think, I''ll say goodbye to you. I''m older than you, so just call me brother, and the rest is free. "


    "Your uncle! Can I regret it now "


    at the same time


    "Miss, you are really strange. What are you doing with me? Although I have heard of your name, I only found you in the recent archives. Why do you follow me? Do you know me too "


    Song Xinling is very curious. Why is this woman staring at herself. There are some misunderstandings between her and herself.


    it should not be possible. She never deals with these rich people. Tao Xin said angrily, "do you think that if you pretend to be crazy, I can''t help you? I came here to tell you this time. You leave the city, no matter how much money you want, I can give it to you. Never show up with that man again, even if I beg you


    Song Xinling knew that this girl could never be her friend.


    Because this is absolutely not what friends should say to each other


    "I don''t know what you misunderstood about me, but I''ll tell you. This city is my native place. If you want me to leave, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet. "


    Tao Xin said: "you don''t want to leave, but I beg you to stay away from that man. Although I don''t know during my absence. What did you do to keep him thinking about you. But I really tell you, you two are not suitable. "


    This time Tao Xin came here, it was a showdown, because there was nothing in the world. It''s what she wants to pursue.


    And the most important thing is that before, it was clear that everything was ok, and I don''t know why that man suddenly felt disgusted with himself. She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    It must be this woman who got into this, otherwise it can''t be this result."Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to work."


    Tao Xin''s words make song Xinling feel a little confused, and make him like Xiao San.


    At least she is also a person with a head and a face. At least she is also the daughter of the commander. Although sometimes I don''t want to admit it, I can''t help it. This is my home.


    "Neither of us can leave until we have made our words clear today."


    The Yang family


    Two men knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.


    "I don''t know how to say those lines like those in TV series. It seems that the words of blood alliance are too old-fashioned. So the two of us make three noises to heaven and earth. Then have a drink. From today on, you will be my good brother. "


    "I''m 26, you''re 25. All in all, you are my good brother. "


    Yang Tian thinks about it carefully. It turns out that this son of a bitch is waiting for him here.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are older than him, he will find a way to move back, that is to beat him with his own Kung Fu.


    But I can''t help it. This guy is much better than himself.


    So don''t deceive yourself. Anyway, you won''t suffer. You are younger than him. It doesn''t matter if you shout big brother.


    "From today on, my sister is your sister, so you have to fight to protect her. If you let me know that she''s hurt a little, you''re the only one to ask. You see, big brother


    Bailuo suddenly felt that the man who had been cheated was himself. He was ruined, let alone making money, and he lost money directly. And directly gave this guy a chance to use his own skills

 Chapter 335

    "I don''t care about that. There are so many people in my family, but I''m still short of them"


    Yang Tian does have many first-class experts. But it''s far from the guy in front of you. Although it''s not like that, it''s more or less a distance.


    "I''m sorry to hear that you''re back, so I''ve laid everyone off."


    White Luo a face black line of looking at this kid in front of him, he is really slippery, this kid is really a slippery.


    "But don''t forget, my injury is not good, now I can only play three successful forces, if there is really a master, I''m afraid I can''t do it myself, how can I protect you. So it''s still according to my request. Put everything around you. All the glass is bulletproof. "


    Yang Tian is not a fool. A joke is a joke. He can''t joke about his family''s life. So sometimes, he always takes precautions, no matter what happens, he should be ready to deal with everything.


    "Boss, I heard that you killed a killer last night. You also said that your body didn''t recover, and you could kill a killer in a couple of states. What else do I worry about. When you recover these bodyguards, you don''t need any of them. One of them is enough. "


    It suddenly occurred to barrow whether this fellow had a fancy to his own skill, so he made a bow to himself.


    In this way, she lost a lot. She earned a bodyguard for nothing, but when you think about it carefully, it''s still hard for her. In case there''s anything wrong, she''ll be ruined.


    City


    "My young lady, you have really wasted a lot of my time. What are you trying to say? I''ll give you time. But you should also pay attention to that. I''m going to work later. "


    Tao Xin said, "there are some things I don''t want to tell you. But now, I''ll talk to you about how we got to know each other "


    " here''s the thing... "


    After some words, song Xinling probably understood, this routine seems to be very simple. It''s been in a lot of TV plays or movies. It''s just in the real world.


    "From that day on, I felt that he must be the one I hit. So protect again and again. In my heart, she also gradually warming up. But your appearance, let me feel unprecedented pressure for the first time. So I want you to leave. Only when you leave can we get back to the old relationship. "


    Song Xinling felt helpless. What does this matter have to do with her? This young lady is too much.


    It''s none of his business, anyway. I''m a police officer.


    Although many people say that their relationship with the man is not simple.


    But now I have lost my memory. Anyway, I don''t remember a lot of things. I don''t care what other people do.


    maybe it''s because God doesn''t want me to think about it, so I make such a farce. Isn''t that right? It doesn''t get in the way of anyone.


    The Yang family


    "That''s interesting. You have a daughter. I''m really ashamed of myself, big brother. "


    Yang Tian was shocked. This guy has a daughter, and he is six years old. Doesn''t that mean he will get married at the age of 20. And most of all, his wife died.


    I''m also a hard-working man, with a little girl for six years, which I''m afraid I can''t do with her.


    Therefore, with this, he is worthy of deep friendship, as a friend and as a brother.


    So you don''t have to worry about my business. Take care of yourself, you see how old you are, 25 years old, and now you don''t even have a girlfriend. Do you need me? I''ll find one for you. Let me tell you, I know a lot of beautiful women when I was abroad for so many years. If you can, I''ll give you their contact information. You can have a good chat with them. Maybe it can promote the relationship. "


    "Go away, I''m so handsome. I don''t need women. In this world, I can get any kind of women as long as I want. Including the big star some time ago. It''s called "Le Yao!"


    Suddenly, barrow took out his cell phone and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Are you talking about her"


    "Damn, this picture of you is stolen. I don''t think this person here looks like you. As a little bodyguard, you can stay with big stars. Have you ever been her bodyguard? "


    How many times have I told you I''m not a bodyguard. This time I came here, I was also cheated. The old man said that as long as I came to protect one person, he would give me 500000 yuan. No, it''s 800000. I''ve already received a 500000 deposit. "


    If barrow had known that, he wouldn''t have come and got shot for nothing. If it had been in the past, I would have given up.


    "Young master, someone is coming!"


    At this time, more than ten people came to the door. They were dressed in black, and most importantly, there was a skeleton behind them."Don''t worry about your injury. I''m not going to let you do it."


    "Brothers, get the guys out. Without my order, if you dare to enter this yard, you will be shot to death


    Bailuo suddenly felt that this young man was very arrogant, but arrogant with a trace of hegemony, and it seemed just right, would not cause people to hate.


    Later, he learned that half of the people in this city like him and half hate him.


    "But the men came straight in, and they were well-trained and well-equipped."


    "There''s already a fight in front of you. Don''t you go and have a look? You really don''t worry that these people under you will be destroyed. They''re not that simple, like, "he said


    Yang Tian shook his head and said he didn''t need to go there at all.


    The reason why he let this man out was not that he couldn''t protect all his sisters, it was just that. She is secretly recruiting poisonous hands.


    And just yesterday, he got the news that someone was going to kill him, so at this time, he sent his sister out. I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows where the fish has gone.


    He is ready to fight to the death.


    "Young master, everything is in the plan."


    Yang Tian tilted his legs and looked at the pictures in the monitor. He said with a smile: "anyway, these people are not worth living, so kill them all. However, we must make the smallest noise, otherwise. There''s going to be a lot of trouble. I don''t want to alarm the police. "


    "Yes! Young maste

 Chapter 336

    Looking at this scene, Yang Tian suddenly found it very interesting. For so many years, it was the first time that he saw someone directly challenging it.


    He doesn''t know the origin of these people, but he is very good at typing.


    Bailuo looked at the boy, and his eyes were full of blood. But in this guy''s eyes, he didn''t seem to see half a day''s sadness, even if it was just a little bit.


    For him, all this is expected, even if he will die.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. These people''s lives come back by themselves. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter, even if there is only a little hope.


    "It could be that simple," said barrow. "You''d better go and stop them. Otherwise, it''s likely to be a river of blood. No one knows what''s going to happen."


    Bailuo suddenly felt as if he had read it wrong. The boy suddenly became very cold in an instant. Not even a little humanity, even the most basic character. In an instant, all of them changed a lot!


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety in all this. These things at work have nothing to do with me. Anyway, to me, they are just family. They should protect my sister. It''s their job, so no one can stop me. You don''t have to say anything more. "


    There was an anger in Barrow''s heart, and at first he thought of the boy. At this moment, not knowing is like changing a person.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you feel bad? These people are your brothers. If they die like this. Do you really have no guilt in your heart?


    Yang Tian said with a smile: "do you feel guilty, or it will never be now. My family is still alive, but in my opinion, since I dare to challenge, my family means that he should die. "


    Barrow looked at the young man in front of him. Suddenly I feel wrong.


    This is exactly why you didn''t do well with him just now, and why you suddenly became like this.


    In front of these people, one by one in front of their own fall, it is best according to their previous character, she will never interfere, or even say a word.


    But now it''s different. If these people die, please wait until all the police will come in a flash.


    "If you still recognize my brother, stop them. I don''t want to see a river of blood. I don''t think that girl wants to see either."


    Shixiao said: "brother, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s not for you or me to step in at all. But I also want to tell you, these people are not so simple, don''t be deceived by them on the surface. "


    Shi Xiao knows these people very well. After all, after so many years, how could he be kind-hearted? He was kind once, but his kindness was trampled on by these people again and again. Now he seems to have seen what would happen.


    Yang Tian has been smiling, how many people died, it seems that he can not shake his expression.


    Although he is not a bad man, he never admits that he is a good man.


    It''s really hard for these people to stay by their side for so many years.


    But I''m not going to defend them with all my strength.


    Bailuo disappeared in the same place in an instant, as fast as ever, but these people still didn''t mean to stop.


    I don''t want to die with people like him.


    Barrow never admitted that he was a good man, but if he wanted to kill like this, there would be a big mess. No one knew how to accept what kind of riots would happen.


    At this time, belo was a white ghost, who threw himself into the battlefield in an instant. With his strongest strength and speed, he disappeared in everyone''s sight


    City


    "I don''t want to know what happened between you two. It doesn''t matter to me, but I warn you never to follow me, otherwise, even if you are the first lady, I will be rude to you."


    She''s really strange. What''s going on.


    What happened between that man and himself could make this person like a young lady. Once and again to find their own trouble, and never stop. Is it hard to find out that there is a relationship between them, why don''t you remember it at all.


    "This is my last time to come. I beg you, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you any more. I''ll drive you out by my means."


    Tao Xin doesn''t want to waste time any more. She has wasted enough time in this place. Especially with this woman.


    Over the years, when have you been so humble? Now it''s hard for her to let go of face, and she doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    So she''s not going to be polite. Look, she must teach this woman a lesson and let him know how powerful she is.


    In this world, as long as you want things can be obtained, the trouble is a man. Although she never disdained to use this method to get something that did not belong to her.But I don''t know what happened to myself. Suddenly, she felt that she was thinking about the direction she hated.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "If you want to trouble me, come on. I''m not afraid of it anyway."


    Over the years, I have been afraid of everything. But only fear of danger.


    In an instant, belo stabbed a man in the chest with his own weapon.


    "From now on, if anyone dares to move, don''t blame me for being rude to him. All on the ground, if I see anyone standing on the ground. It doesn''t matter to me if I kill you all. If you don''t want to live, come on. "


    so a lot of fear, because this man is like Shura. It''s frightening


    his speed is as fast as lightning, and he can''t see it at all. He doesn''t even know how the man died. How can he see the man or not? It''s a random choice.


    barrow said with a smile: "it seems that you are very impulsive! I want to see how good you are


    Barrow disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, three people had fallen to the ground, covered their necks and stood up.


    "You think I''m joking again," bellow said angrily. idiot! I think it''s easy to kill you. If you come up again, I will destroy you. I will never be merciful again. I don''t believe you can have a try. "


    All of them stood in the same place for a moment. Although they had guns in their hands, they still did not dare to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 337

    "It seems that you should have learned very well."


    Barrow''s voice was very low, but it could be heard by everyone, because the air around him was quiet, and almost no one dared to speak.


    Yang Tian was also startled, because he never thought that just a simple person could really burst out such a powerful force.


    At the beginning, if she knew this was the case, she would let this man stand up and kill his brother directly, but he died instead of killing them.


    barrow said with a smile, "it''s really interesting that you boys should come here so many people for the sake of a little girl. I wonder if you did it"


    "who are you in the end"


    " >Many people asked him, also want to know who he is, because this man is too terrible. Although it was just a simple one, in an instant, they died four of five people.


    "Just for you bastards, so I left my own daughter at home to protect this girl. So now I really want to kill all of you assholes. "


    Many people want to laugh when they hear this sentence, but now they can''t laugh at all, because this person is too strong to fight.


    It should be ridiculous to think about it.


    over the years, they have been famous killers. Now even for a man began to retreat, and is to swallow, afraid of being hurt, also afraid of being killed.


    "Do you guys still fight? If I want to fight, you can''t stand at all, so I advise you to forget it and leave if you don''t want to die."


    Yang Tian looked at him, the original cross legs disappeared in an instant, because he did not expect that these boys ran directly.


    If you put it in the past, you can''t believe it, but now you stand in front of yourself, because a man and dozens of killers left.


    If it''s spread, they can''t get along in this world, at least in this industry.


    Yang Tian said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. If I knew it was like this, I would let you out directly, which saved me so much time."


    "I''m sorry now. I don''t know whether I should bow to you or not. I suddenly feel that you are more terrible than I think


    Bailuo was really worried about this guy. He just bowed to himself, but he never thought that he was a double faced guy. It was OK at the beginning, but why is it so spicy now.


    "If I had known that, I would not have come here, because I didn''t expect you to be so despicable."


    Yang tianban knelt down on the ground and said: "it doesn''t matter whether you recognize my brother or not, but you have become my big brother. I didn''t want you to intervene, so I said so. But it has caused a misunderstanding. You should accept my kneeling! "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Because you don''t have a word of truth in your mouth, I''ll tell you. Today, I''ll give you face. I''ll drive these people away for you, but if there''s another time, I won''t come here! "


    Yang Tian knelt down and did not speak.


    "Although I know you will say that, no one can understand my difficulties, and I don''t expect you to understand me. I just hope that it doesn''t affect the relationship between us. If all the brothers behind me blame me, they can give me a knife or a fist. I will never backhand


    But in the next second, everyone kneels on the ground, white, also startled.


    "Brother Bai, you really can''t blame the young master for this. It''s a rule handed down by the family, and he can''t help it. He just said that because he didn''t want you to interfere, but he didn''t expect you to go straight out. It disrupted all our plans. "


    "Son of a bitch! Do you think I''m a fool? I tell you, no matter where you come from, I just want to know if you volunteered just now "


    people of humanity:" success depends on people, wealth depends on heaven. Now that we have made our choice, you can rest assured that we will never go back. So no matter what happens in the future, we hope you can understand, young master


    Barrow really didn''t know what to say about these people.


    Although he didn''t believe in hearsay, he saw it with his own eyes just now.


    Are these people stupid? They clearly know that this guy is using them, and why do they want to use them. Is it really worthwhile to work so hard? Are they really not afraid of death in their heart?


    "I hope this is the only time. The city is chaotic, and I hope you can be a good man. If there is any problem, I will come back to help you, but now I need time to think about whether or not you are a brother


    Yang Tian took out a dagger from behind him.


    Barrow also took out his own dagger, because he suddenly felt that this guy would not come for himself. Did he really want to dieBut what he didn''t expect was that the man stabbed himself in the chest in an instant.


    "What are you doing"


    in a flash, belo grabs his arm.


    But he can still feel a strong push. Obviously, this guy doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Since I do things, you don''t understand. Then I will use my blood to prove my innocence. This is the rule of our family, as anyone should abide by. It''s a tradition of our family to be righteous


    "You want to make me believe you in this way, right? In fact, you don''t have to. You are a young master. What do you want, who do you want to be friends with? As long as you say one word, I''m afraid thousands of people will come to you. Why do you pester me "


    " because I admit that you are my big brother, no matter what happens, you are my big brother, which can''t be changed, because we are kowtowing to each other. So you can only bear me in this life. No matter what happens, I will stand by your side and never leave you


    Yang tianqiang endured the pain, but he still didn''t say a word, even in his expression, he was so calm.


    "Good! I promise you that you will be my brother from today on. I dare to swear to heaven that as long as you are in danger, even at the ends of the earth, I will go to your appointment. Even if you have to face the whole world, I am willing to oppose the whole world to support you. "


    The two hugged each other, and when barrow looked at the silly boy, he suddenly felt sad. He can''t understand the boy!

 Chapter 338

    Three days later


    There is a message from the whole killer world that the person who used to be is still alive. And live well, stronger than before. And just a word scared off more than ten experts.


    Now that barrow knew that his identity had been exposed, he would never stay in this place for long.


    He doesn''t like to bring trouble to these two people. Although the girl hasn''t come back yet, her character. If caught, Yang Tian will not sit back and ignore, there will be a lot of trouble.


    It''s better to go home rather than stay here to cheat. A week is almost over.


    I haven''t seen my baby daughter for a week, so I have to go home anyway.


    Yang Tian said: "I originally wanted you to stay with me, but since everyone has their own aspirations, I will not force it. If I have time, I will go to that city to find you. I just hope you don''t mind then. "


    Although he is reluctant to part with it, this guy is his big brother. He has his own way to go, and he can never interfere.


    Otherwise, the affection for the two brothers is a devastating blow. So think about it and forget it.


    "We are good brothers, and mine is yours. When we come to the city, I will take you two to have a good time. Also, if there is any danger, please call me at any time. No matter where you are, I will come back to help you. But don''t call me if you''re idle, because I''m very busy. "


    On the other side


    "I don''t know who you are, but let the child go. Something''s coming to me."


    Song Xinling was very depressed. These people directly appeared before him to pick up the child and leave information for themselves. That''s why she''s here.


    "This is definitely not a conversation. Put down your gun and we can have a good chat, but if you insist, when the child wakes up. It''s going to be uncomfortable. Maybe I''ll keep her awake forever. "


    As soon as the white sugar fruit walked out of the school gate, it was directly covered with a towel from behind and fainted.


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "I have to say that you guys are very smart and know how to threaten me with a child. Congratulations. You won. Now it''s no use what I say. Let the child go and I''ll do whatever you want


    For a moment, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. If she was in accordance with her previous character, she would never be soft hearted or compromise with each other.


    But now he would give up his life for a little girl.


    It''s our duty to pick up the gun and put it down for the life of a little girl.


    If she had a choice.


    She will definitely choose to save the child. Because only in this way, I will not fail the man''s entrustment.


    Although I''m still not sure about the relationship between the two people, from the bottom of my heart, I still care about him. She didn''t know what it was, and she didn''t want to know.


    Thank you!


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve done some things. I''ve got the kid arrested, so you don''t have to worry


    Ah Tian smiles. He has a chance to show himself in front of the young lady. How can he let it go.


    So this time, I''m a meritorious person. I''m sure I can make this girl look at herself differently. As long as you get the approval of this young lady, it''s with the boss. Even if you make a big mistake. There is room for negotiation.


    Tao Xin slapped him in the face and said, "who asked you to do this"


    because the slap came suddenly, ah long was suddenly beaten.


    He clearly did nothing wrong. Why did he get a slap? It''s hard for the young lady to be insane. He seems to be right about everything. Why did he beat himself?


    "young lady, don''t you want me to teach that woman a lesson? You also know that she is a policeman. Maybe I can''t even see her by ordinary means. That''s why I came up with such an idea. It happens that the man is not here, and now is the best chance. "


    Of course, a long is thinking about one thing, maybe it''s a person.


    If that man was there, he didn''t dare to move at all, but now he''s gone, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Son of a bitch! If that little girl has any problems, even if bailuo won''t kill you, I will let dad kill you. "


    At this time


    Han Yi suddenly received the news. Hearing the news, he jumped up without saying a word.


    At the beginning of his body is still injured, although the cultivation of a week, but still some slight pain.


    But hearing the news, he couldn''t sit still for a moment, even for a short second."I want to see who is not afraid of death. Even my daughter moves. Call all the brothers at the entrance of the hall together and take things with them. I want to kill him!"


    Many people are surprised. After so many years, everyone knows that he is the worst one to fight. He has already had enough fighting life.


    Now I choose to fight with all my strength for a girl. Is it a gang or what kind of magic the little girl has that can make such a character die for a little girl.


    The bailuo family


    "My dear daughter, and that silly girl, I''m back!"


    Barrow opened the door and found it empty.


    Looking at it again, it seems that time is almost up. My daughter should have come back long ago. It''s not the weekend. She can''t go out to play.


    "Leng Tianhuo, you bastard, get out of here for me. What did you promise me to protect my daughter''s present person"


    without saying a word, bailuo directly kicked the door open. The door was not so simple, but it was kicked out of shape.


    Leng Tianhuo was taking a bath. Hearing the sound, he ran out with a bath towel.


    "What are you doing? You go crazy as soon as you come back, don''t you know that Lao Tzu is very expensive. You''ve broken it."


    Cold day fire in the heart that call a helpless, his good help him to protect his daughter, and that silly girl''s safety.


    But this guy bit LV Dongbin. He didn''t know a good man, so he beat him in his heart.


    Even a Bodhisattva, I''m afraid he will be angry this time.


    "You said to protect my daughter. Now they are. Don''t tell me they are hidden by you. I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 339

    Leng Tianhuo looked at the guy in front of him. He was unreasonable and didn''t know what to say.


    He saw with his own eyes that it was the woman''s escort who took away the little girl, but it would also hurt her


    "you are in a hurry, your baby daughter was taken away by your girlfriend''s escort. Exactly, that woman should be your ex girlfriend. So you don''t have to worry at all. "


    Tao Xin


    "are you sure it''s her"


    "both eyes of Laozi are 1. 5, it''s hard for me to make a mistake. The face is long and ugly. Even if I close my eyes, I can see that it''s him. "


    "That''s a bit of a problem. That guy is definitely not a good thing. And you know that girl never takes bodyguards when she goes out. She comes to see my daughter herself. So I suspect my daughter is in danger now. "


    I didn''t know about that guy until it was cold. Why so angry, because he also want to understand this matter, it seems that there is something wrong.


    White candy that child is not everyone can take away, and in that person''s arms. I didn''t cry or make any noise. I fell asleep.


    At first, he didn''t notice. But now think it over before you know you''re in trouble.


    "You wait for me. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll come with you."


    "You stay here alone. I''ll go first."


    Barrow disappeared in the same place in an instant, his speed has burst to the fastest, and immediately took out the mobile phone.


    Because my daughter has a watch strap on her wrist, the global positioning system.


    And he found it nearby


    At the same time


    Song Xinling has been tied up


    "Now that I''m in your hands, let the child go. What you want to deal with is that I have nothing to do with a child. What''s the ability to catch her? Let it go. I''ll have a good chat with you. "


    A Tian said: "at the beginning, I really wanted to let her go, but for your sake, the eldest lady slapped me, so I can''t be beaten for nothing. So this time I suddenly changed my mind, I will not let you go, and I will torture you to death. "


    "I think it''s a long time for you to hang yourself!"


    At this time, the door of the warehouse was kicked open.


    Han Yi rushed with dozens of younger brothers, and he had a gun in his hand.


    "It''s you, Han Yi!"


    Ah Tian is not a fool of course. So many people, no matter how powerful they are, can''t beat all of them at the same time. What''s more, I don''t know when the brothers around me have started to look back. Retreat.


    "You know who my boss is. If you dare to touch me, my boss will never let you go."


    Han Yi directly put a gun on his forehead and said angrily, "Xie Junhao, you think Laozi is afraid of him. Many years ago, you can ask who saved his life with many brothers. Pull it out of the dead. When we met at that time, I''m afraid you were still wearing crotch pants! "


    "Old man Han, you have a clear idea! For a six-year-old girl, you dare to fight against our boss. Do you really want to live "


    Han Yi pulled the trigger directly


    But ah long is still alive, but he feels a severe pain in his ear. He punched himself in the ear.


    "Ah


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped. My shot just now was intended to kill you, but I didn''t expect that the bullet had long eyes, only one ear for you!"


    Ah Tian said: "old man Han, this is a misunderstanding. In fact, I didn''t mean it. I was ordered to do it."


    "Is it a misunderstanding that I shot you now"


    at this time, a voice appeared behind him.


    "This is my man at least. It''s OK for you to teach me a lesson, but if you want his life, you have to ask me if I agree or not!"


    Xie Junhao also came here with a large army in an instant.


    He just wanted to come to the rescue, but he didn''t expect this guy to bring so many people. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid there''s no way to calm the old guy''s anger if we don''t fight.


    "Xie Junhao, your people arrested my daughter. I think it was your old man who instigated her secretly. I knew you were a despicable person for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to attack a child. "


    "Han Laoqi, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I never admit that I''m a good person, but I''m not a complete villain


    Even if he''s a jerk, he won''t fight a child.


    And the most important thing now is to find a way to quell the fight.


    Han Yi walked over and came to a restaurant to see her daughter sitting there, but no matter what she called, she didn''t respond.


    "Guoguo, open your eyes and look at me. I''m your father. You don''t have to be afraid. Dad has come to save youBut several times in a row still did not respond, but felt for a while, and breathing.


    "What have you done to this child and why haven''t you woken up yet"


    a Tian takes a look at Xie Junhao.


    "What do you think I''ll do? I''ll ask you questions and say whatever I know. If you really do something immoral, don''t mention him, I can''t spare you. "


    "It''s all right, kid. I just used some sweat medicine. And it''s a small amount. He only sleeps. You should wake up tonight. "


    "Lao Qi, why don''t you do this? You give me face. I will give you an account later."


    Han Yi said: "do you think it''s that simple"


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "of course, it''s not that simple. I dare to fight my daughter, so I have to make him pay the price."


    When everyone heard this sentence, they made way for a moment, because the voice was so familiar. None of the people present did not know him.


    "Barrow


    Ah Tian suddenly felt that he was finished this time. Originally, he was worried that this guy would come back suddenly, but he didn''t expect to come.


    This guy is not an easy boss. If there is a real fight, all the people present, including himself, can''t go through ten moves under him.


    Han Yi said angrily, "where have you been, you bastard? Do you know if I come later, they will both die."


    Han Yi is not happy from the bottom of his heart. This guy is also a man''s father, but he wanders around like nothing happened all day. Now that the child is in danger, he has come here only now. If they didn''t come early, didn''t these two girls die in this guy''s hands

 Chapter 340

    "I''ll explain it to you later. But you have to wait for me to solve everything in front of me, especially this guy. If he dares to hurt my daughter, I will make him pay for his life. "


    When Xie Junhao saw this scene, he felt helpless.


    But after all, a Tian has been with him for many years. If he lets himself watch him die, I''m afraid he can''t do it. How can a young man go the wrong way? After all, he is also for his daughter. If you don''t save his life like this, what''s the difference between an innocent man and him. This is my man. Even if you want to die, you can''t do it. I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know the result of this. I will definitely give you an explanation, but I want to ask you to spare him once. "


    Xie Junhao can take the initiative to speak, which has surprised everyone.


    It is said that this man has always been cold-blooded and merciless. No matter how good he is to him, he can''t get his trust in the end.


    But now he even interceded for one person. What a face.


    Ah Tianjie was surprised. He didn''t know what to do.


    He thought that the man had always looked down on him, but now he didn''t think that he could beg for mercy from his enemies just to save his life. If it had been in the past, she would not have believed it. If he had known it, he would never have given the news to those people according to his previous character.


    "It''s a good play, but it''s no use to me. In my mind, as long as you do it to my daughter, those people will have to die. So even if it''s you, I won''t let him off lightly. "


    Barrow moved in an instant, but at this moment, a man appeared in front of him. "Tao Xin!"


    When song Xinling saw this scene, she didn''t know what was wrong in her heart, and suddenly there was a trace of tension. Even when facing these people, she was not nervous, but what''s the matter now


    "these things have nothing to do with you, get out of my way. Otherwise, even you, I will. Don''t be polite to you "


    Tao Xin said:" if you want to kill him, you should kill me first. Everything he did was ordered by me, although I didn''t know he would do it to Guoguo. But in the final analysis, it''s all for me, so if you want to do it, come to me. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "good. You''ve done a good job. The little girl who didn''t know how to play tricks at the beginning will harm me in this way now. It''s so good. But today you have made a decision, and I have also made a decision, that is, we are "cut off!"


    It''s very clear that although I can let him go this time, if there is another time, even if the king Lao Tzu comes to plead, I will kill him myself.


    Bailuo took out the dagger, cut the rope, and said with a smile: "silly girl, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to thank you. But you saved my daughter, and I will repay you. This time, I can''t revenge for you, but next time I will not let him go. I promise you


    Han Yi said: "little brother, I think you are in a daze. Do you know that these people are not trustworthy? Next time, they will fight against this child. So I still think we should get rid of the roots. If you are tired, let me do it. "


    Han Yi doesn''t intend to let go of these people. After all, he has a daughter and almost died in their hands.


    "Brother Yi, forget it. Let''s say goodbye to the past. Anyway, I''m a little tired now. What I want to do now is to protect the people around me, including. In front of me, for the sake of my daughter, I can''t even take my life. "


    White Luo holding white candy, holding song Xinling left, and most importantly, no one dare to stop him.


    Tao Xin suddenly collapsed on the ground. In a moment, she felt the despair she had never felt before.


    From today on, they may be people of two worlds. Although this matter has nothing to do with myself, I stood up at the critical moment.


    This means that from now on, she will never see this man again. Even if it''s just met, it will only be a chance to meet strangers, never go back to the past.


    The bailuo family


    "This little girl is really suffering. But fortunately, with your protection, it won''t happen. I promised you that I would tell you something, but not now. I have to make sure my daughter wakes up. "


    Song Xinling nodded and said, "don''t worry, though I don''t remember your appearance. But I''ve seen some pictures. They can''t be fake. And you''ve eaten my cooking, so I think we must have a lot to do with each other. I don''t know what it is now, but I will wait until that day, until I remember it. "


    White candy has never woken up. As a father, he will feel disappointed. Over the years, when did he feel frightened? It''s not because of this little girl.If something happens to his daughter, he doesn''t mind killing that guy all over the house.


    He was originally a killer. He always killed people. He was never afraid to offend anyone, because the dagger in his hand was his best friend.


    No matter how high this person''s position in the world, as long as he is. If you have an order, you can lift it and kill it without hesitation. He won''t think about it at all.


    Han Yi said: "can you two pay attention to the occasion when you flirt? I''m still here. Although you think it''s over, I''ll kill him before it''s over. "


    Han Yi really can''t bear it.


    It''s ok if these two people flirt with each other. Even in front of him, he didn''t mean to look for trouble.


    bailuo said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. At first it was because I wasn''t there, otherwise they wouldn''t have had such a chance. I''ve arranged for a master to be around them. So in the future, even if we are not there, he will protect the safety of these two people. "


    "You said it was the boy next door."


    "You know him"


    "I know him too. When I first met him, he beat me without saying a word, and it still hurts. If it wasn''t for my good health, I would be killed by him. Where on earth did you find such a master? You can introduce him to me when you have time. "

 Chapter 341

    "It''s none of your business. Go back and take your brother with you."


    Bailuo suddenly felt that this guy was too pale. He finally had a chance to have a world of two, but he broke it. If he had been in accordance with his own character before, without saying a word, he would have thrown him out, but not now.


    Han Yi looks at the boy''s face and knows that it''s not so simple. When he thinks about it carefully, he knows what''s going on.


    "I see. Is my elder brother here making you two unhappy. You two go on. I''ll leave right away. I won''t disturb your love. But be careful, there are still children in this room after all. "


    Song Xinling glared at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Although I remember you, you didn''t look like this before. Did you learn from this guy and become glib? "


    Song remembers the bearded middle-aged man in front of him, but he doesn''t know why the two people knew each other. How powerful is this man? Why is everyone around him. It''s hard to say that he is really a great person


    but it doesn''t look like him, because he doesn''t have the temperament of a gangster boss.


    To be honest, I don''t know why. Always feel that this man is very familiar with, but for a moment, no matter how you think, can''t remember.


    "You promised me that you would tell me what happened between us. Now I find it''s time. "


    Han Yi said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Fortunately, Han Yi runs fast, otherwise she will be shot by that girl.


    Because of your girl''s character, what I hate most is this kind of gossip. At that time, whether they can live is really not necessarily, it is definitely an unknown.


    "Why are your friends so strange? They seem to be more and more strange, especially your girlfriend just now. It''s not the first time she''s come to me. She also talked to me a lot and said that a lot of things happened between you two, but it has nothing to do with me. "


    "You''re right," said barrow. "It''s none of your business. It''s all my own business. If I had rejected you, if I hadn''t known you and didn''t give you a good face, maybe you wouldn''t be like this. "


    Think about it carefully, if this girl didn''t meet her, she might have died long ago. But he saved her three times, and also hurt him once.


    If it wasn''t for her own existence, how could this girl become what she is now? She doesn''t even know what she should do.


    "What do you mean, hard or not? You mean I''ve pursued you. How can it be? You''re not my type at all."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it seems that I did," barrow said with a smile. But now I have some regrets. I regret why I knew you and why I left you by my side. If not, you will never lose your memory, and you will have a good time. Without me in your memory may not be a bad thing. You can leave. If you want to leave my world forever, I will help you


    "You think so. You''ve cheated me for so many days. You think I''m going to let you go. You look down on me


    When song Xinling said this sentence, sometimes she couldn''t believe it, but she did say it. Why in the end


    clearly in the memory of this man''s shadow, why sometimes can''t help but think of his smiling face.


    "What do you want to do"


    Song Xinling said: "look at your handsome face. I''m willing to give you another chance. I don''t care what happened to us before. I don''t want to know what will happen to us in the future. I just know that I don''t want to leave now. But it''s not because of you at all. I''m because of the little girl. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it really surprised me, but have you really made a decision? If you do, I will protect you well, won''t let anyone hurt you, or even make you as happy as before. But there will always be a blank in your heart. "


    Song Xinling said: "there is too much nonsense. You can think like this and I can do it, but according to my request, first of all, you should tell me what happened between us, so that I can have a mental preparation. "


    Barrow told the story all over again


    The Xie family


    "My dear daughter, I think you did a good job this time. That person doesn''t deserve you. I always think so, so I just cut off contact with him. He has a woman around now and doesn''t need you at all, so you''d better stay away from him. "


    Tao Xin glares angrily. It''s all their fault that everyone in front of her doesn''t want to make this happen.


    If not, how could that man misunderstand himself.


    She never wanted to hurt that lovely little girl, but now he''s one. Very cold-blooded, and the most despicable character.In that man''s heart, I''m afraid it''s like this. No matter what I do, I can''t retrieve his heart.


    "I will never give up. I will catch up with the people I like. No matter what method, as long as it doesn''t go against my nature, I can do it. Even if his body "


    Xie Junhao slapped the table and stood up:" nonsense, do you know what you were saying just now? Is this what a girl should say? I warn you that you''d better not mess around, otherwise I will make that boy disappear in this world. "


    Tao Xin said angrily, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, he and I might have misunderstood me. If it wasn''t for you to arrange for me to leave, how could things be like this. So the culprit of all this is you, my father


    Xie Junhao found himself unable to explain, because his daughter shed tears. Now no matter what you say, I''m afraid your daughter won''t believe it. Instead of letting him know that the truth is dangerous to him, it is better to keep it hidden, at least to ensure that his daughter is safe


    maybe it is unfair in this world.


    As a father, he must protect the children''s safety. He has three children, two of whom are abroad, so now he puts all his patience on this child

 Chapter 342

    "How can it be that even if all you say is true, why don''t I have any impression?"


    Song Xinling heard a lot of what the man said, but there was no reaction in his heart, even if it was just an image. There is no shadow left.


    Barrow knew it would be, so at the beginning, he didn''t intend to say it, because she knew it was useless.


    Unless the same stimulation, the girl will probably not mind, otherwise, there will be no chance.


    But I really can''t bear to let this girl experience that terrible thing again.


    He knows Ye Jing''s methods. Her Kung Fu is taught by herself, but the girl can''t stop at all. And never show mercy to people.


    "I know you may not believe I''m ready, but. What I want to tell you is that everything I just said is true. Whether you believe it or not, we do have a past. I don''t want you to remember your injury, because your head will hurt. "


    Song Xinling looks at a picture on the wall. She always feels very familiar with it, but she can''t remember where it is.


    I do know this man, but I can''t remember exactly when I was hurt. Why only the memory of this year has disappeared.


    "Did you make me lose my memory?" Song Xinling said.


    Because of all this, this man knows very well, it''s hard to find that his injury has something to do with him. Then he became a complete scum man.


    "it''s true that I made you like this, but you chose to forget. In order to save you, I used a special method, so your injury will heal so quickly. But what I didn''t expect was that it would have such a big impact on your memory. Everything that happened in the last year seems to be gone. Including the meeting between the two of us. It''s time to meet. "


    Song Xinling said: "I don''t remember what happened between us, but I can feel that you are a good person. You will never hurt me. And last time my colleagues at the police station said you were very kind to me


    "Of course, there are some things I dare not say except when the little girl is asleep."


    Song Xinling smiles. Why does this guy suddenly become so serious? How long has he known him? It seems that he has never seen him like this.


    There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, as if there was also a trace of sadness. Some things may be like this. You want to get, never get, you don''t want to get, easy to get.


    "That little girl likes you very much and even wants you to be her mother. And the most wonderful thing is that you promised before, if it wasn''t for this sudden thing. I''m afraid the two of us are ready by now. It''s further developed! "


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Brother and sister, to tell you the truth, I really appreciate that you saved my life, but I still want to tell you something. Some predestination is done, can''t be retrieved, even if you want to do what also can''t do, is not your, is not your, turn the corner is not sweet. "


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "in my dictionary, I have never been able to live. It doesn''t matter whether the melon is sweet or not. Just screw it off. That''s my goal, so I hope you don''t stop me, or I will really do it to you. This is the last thing I want to see. So I beg you to let me go. "


    Looking at this woman''s infatuation, Han Yi suddenly shook his head, because it can see that this woman likes her little brother very much. But something must have happened between them, and why he hated that child so much. It''s just a six-year-old. Is there another reason


    At night, belo wakes up in her sleep.


    He heard a footstep, which was very familiar.


    He quickly put on his clothes, and then as expected found a figure, directly grasped the man''s shoulder, directly put her. Take it downstairs. It''s just a flash.


    "I knew it was you. I warned you never to come here again, because this place no longer belongs to you. I don''t want that child to see you, and I don''t want my heart to see you. "


    For a moment, belo seemed to be very cold.


    But no one can understand the pain in his heart at this moment.


    One is the woman I used to love the most, and the other is the woman who comes into my heart now. If you let him make a choice, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Has your relationship progressed to such an extent that I''ve never heard you call another woman by that name.


    If you dare to nod, I will kill her. You can defend me for a year and a half, but you can''t defend me for ten or eight years. You know my character. What I want to do can be done. If I want to kill her, I will do it! "


    "You can try, but I beg you not to force me to kill you. You can die in anyone''s hands, but you can''t die in my hands. Because you are Guoguo''s mother and I am her father. "The inner struggle at this moment just shows that there is a soft place in its heart, which is left for this woman.


    "If you really want to be so heartless, you will never be like that. Tell me who changed you. Is it the woman that''s hard to come true? I can''t compare with her in any way "


    barrow said with a smile:" the biggest difference between you and her is that you are too smart and she is too stupid. So I don''t want anyone to hurt her. Including you, if it''s bad for me to find you by her side. I will be rude to you, Jinger. Don''t force me to kill you! You know, once I make up my mind, I can do it. "


    Barrow disappeared in the same place. She didn''t want to say that, but there was no way.


    He has to protect both women at the same time. You are the one you used to love the most, the one you want to protect the most.


    The existence of these two people made him feel extremely embarrassed again and again.


    But that person hasn''t come out at that time, and no clue has been found. Moreover, his palace is no match for that year. If you really fight with him, I''m afraid something will happen to you. Then who should take care of the three of them.

 Chapter 343

    The next morning, barrow returned to school, and then returned home early to prepare a new breakfast for the girl.


    After all, yesterday''s events should make this girl tired. It seems that all this is her own fault. If he hadn''t offended so many people secretly, no one would have attacked him. It won''t hurt the innocent.


    Song Xinling found out from the room, wearing a pajamas, sleepy looking at the man in front of him.


    But for a moment, she found that the man''s eyes had been on him for a long time.


    Then she subconsciously looked at her clothes


    "Ah


    Bailuo suddenly felt that her eardrum was about to explode. This girl was really good. She knew that there was a single man in the family. I dare to dress like this.


    Where did the clothes come from?


    he moved here so long that he could not be more familiar with the environment here. He has never seen this dress. Is it someone else''s dress, but it doesn''t look like it. It fits well.


    Maybe it will be a long time before he knows.


    Song Xinling had prepared these clothes and some other things to make a breakthrough in their relationship.


    But who would have thought that in that afternoon, he had an accident, leading to the memory all gone, this thing also naturally forgotten.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything."


    Song Xinling stares at him and says, "are you sure you haven''t seen anything"


    bailuo doesn''t seem to know what to say now. Said that he did not see anything, it is difficult for him to come down, such a good figure.


    But if you see it, will the girl just take out the gun and shoot herself. This is a dilemma. How to say it in the end


    "I didn''t see it clearly just now, or you can do it again"


    Song Xinling glared at him and went back to his room to change clothes.


    Sure enough, what the ghost wolf boy said was reasonable. When he reasoned with women, he really couldn''t play hooligans. Because only in this way can we ease the current embarrassment. But he was right. He is much better now, and he has escaped.


    Maybe it''s because of the small situation that just happened, which made their atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    But in front of delicious food, no girl will be angry.


    Because that''s what it is in this city. Most girls like people who can cook and are considerate. Especially like this handsome, family is good, and friendly man.


    "Do you really want to recover your memory? I think it''s better to forget it, even if you know the things before us. You won''t be able to take it. "


    Song Xinling laughed. "Can I accept it? That has the final say. Just tell me if there''s any way. As long as there is a way, I will be able to recover my memory. When that happens to us, I''ll let it continue. "


    Ye Jing has been eyeing this girl.


    I also want to let this silly girl stay away from me to save trouble. After all, that girl is not easy to provoke.


    But now it seems that there is no way. Now that she has made up her mind, no matter what she says, it''s useless.


    "I can help you recover your memory, but you have to promise me a condition. No matter what happens in the process, you can''t blame me, and you can''t put your temper to shame, otherwise I won''t help you."


    Song Xinling looks at this guy with a childlike appearance and believes him for the time being.


    "I can promise you that, after all, as long as I can restore my memory, I can do anything. But I advise you not to go too far, or if my memory doesn''t come back. I will never let you go


    "I see, my silly girl, eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you to a place. I think you will like it very much. Because that''s the last place we''ll go


    Song Xinling said: "this guy has no end, you have been calling me silly girl, I am not stupid"


    he is really angry, is this guy really so familiar with himself? He can do this. Say you''re stupid at will.


    Even the best friend around him can''t be so casual. Is this guy cheating him all the time.


    If that''s the case, then take him back to the police station for a good trial without saying a word, and then shoot him if it''s really not possible. Anyway, no one knows. Just find a place to bury it.


    Bai Luo suddenly sneezed and said, "what''s the matter? I can sneeze even in such a good body. It''s said that autumn is coming. It seems that it''s really coming. Although they''ve known each other for half a year, he really feels down-to-earth when he has this girl by his side


    Sometimes even fall asleep, do not want to wake up, in the dream will dream of some beautiful things. For example, time with this girl.


    In the amusement park"Have you made a mistake? You mean that coming here can help me recover my memory. Are you sick? I''m not a child. As far as you''re a kid, we''re both nearly 50. You still bring me to this kind of place now, do you really treat me as a three-year-old child?


    barrow said with a smile: "don''t be angry with my aunt, I dare not cheat you even if I have ten courage. We did come to this place, and we seemed to be in a mood at that time. I don''t know what you saw, and then you kept fighting to break up with me. And moved out of my house. "


    "You''re not mistaken. I went to live in your house. It''s impossible. Although my husband doesn''t care about trifles, he''s not so casual. How can he come to live in your house? "


    "It''s no use what I tell you now, so let me tell you with action."


    In order to let this silly girl recover her memory, barrow had to endure the pain. Once again came to the roller coaster that he did not want to do the second time in his life.


    "Barrow! This asshole, what are you doing?


    barrow said, "if you ask me what I''m doing, it''s like you''re crazy. I remember you didn''t look like this before. Don''t you like this thing very much? What''s the matter now? It turns out that you have lost your memory and even your brain is broken. "


    He was really curious about what was going on


    this girl used to rely on this stuff. She won''t be afraid at all. Now she''s afraid like this, and she vomites. Is it hard, is it because she''s too busy, or is it because she really can''t recover her memory

 Chapter 344

    "So far, hasn''t there been any progress?"


    suddenly, barrow felt as if he had failed. He once knew that there was a way to recover his memory. But at that time, my grandfather had already passed away and didn''t leave that thing.


    Originally, I wanted to use my feelings to restore the girl''s memory, but now it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    Maybe a person''s heart is dead, and his memory is gone. What are you still clinging to? You already know the result tomorrow morning, why are you clinging to it? It''s better to continue to live in this way than to let him recover his memory.


    "I give up. I can''t make you remember. I think it''s good for you to be like this. At least we are still friends. Although I''m not reconciled, it''s also a good result. "


    Song Xinling nodded, in fact, really want to restore memory, but can do and can not do have done.


    There is no progress at all, even a little memory no longer exists. Now it seems that I think more about everything.


    it is not so much that the woman lost her memory as that she chose to forget it.


    "I really think it''s good. At least, I don''t have to remember the sad past and know what happened between us. Happy place, let it be happy. At least it''s in your heart. "


    Song Xinling looks at this man some sad eyes, do not know how, always feel sorry.


    That''s why she said this sentence to let the man relax.


    Barrow scratched his head and said, "well, since there''s nothing to do, that''s it. You may be able to recover your memory in the future. No matter how long it is, I will be around you when there is danger. I''ll be the first to show up! "


    Song Xinling nodded. It''s not bad to have such a good friend.


    But now think about it carefully, this guy is really not the type that she likes. She prefers a more stable and mature one, rather than the cunning man who always makes her happy and likes her angry.


    "If that''s the case, let''s play here today. I want to go home. I haven''t been home for a long time, and I don''t know how my father is doing. I have to go back and have a look."


    Barrow nodded and watched the girl leave.


    I don''t know how I feel now. Some are happy and some are sad. It''s very complicated.


    "Come out, you should have been there for a long time. With your skill, you can make me imperceptible, but this time. You should have done it on purpose


    Sure enough, a lazy guy came out from behind him, softened his eyes and stretched his waist.


    "I''ve been following you, don''t you know. Don''t worry, I have no other meaning to you, I just want to see how this girl is. But today, I suddenly feel that you are a little stupid. "


    Leng Tianhuo has been following him from morning till now. He is not idle and bored, nor is he looking for things on purpose.


    He just wanted to see the development of the following story. These two people were predestined. He had been to the military once, and he knew that the predestined relationship between these two people was not shallow. He had known each other since he was a teenager.


    It''s just that some things separate them, but I''m not sure what kind of route they will take in the end


    "What do you mean? If you have a way to restore her memory, I think you can be a big brother."


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "it''s true that there is a way, but it''s dangerous. I''ll tell you, you won''t agree, because you absolutely don''t want to see that girl get hurt. But maybe it''s the only way to remind her of you. "


    Leng Tianhuo has already found several people and arranged everything. And then I roughly explained my plan.


    But did not expect that there was a huge accident, almost led to the death of two people.


    "Thanks to you, you want me to be a hero to save the beauty. Now, you don''t know what''s the situation. She has no memory at all. Besides, she solves the ordinary people in three or two times, and it''s up to me."


    Song Xinling knows the actual combat ability of that girl, which is just a few simple characters, even a super master. In front of her, he doesn''t know There''s a way to knock it down, because she has a gun in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so simple. These are the people I''ve caught before, but they can''t commit crimes to death. They are all good at it. They still keep in touch with me after they come out of prison. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t use them."


    "Can you do it?"


    when barrow looked at her face, he thought it might be right.


    But she is most worried about those people. If they really hurt the girl, there will be a lot of trouble, because once they see her injured, they will not be able to control their character.


    "It''s too late for you to go now. I''ve arranged for someone to be behind her. If you don''t chase her, I''m afraid she will be beaten.""Don''t say it earlier, sir!"


    In an instant, belo disappeared in the same place


    Cold fire holding chin smile: "sure enough, only the people around you can let you show your feet, or restless."


    At the same time


    "This girl is the daughter of commander song. It seems that we have been waiting for so many years. We finally have a chance to revenge. What happened to those people just now? Why did they fight as soon as they came up?"


    A young man with long hair, looking at the girl in front of him, followed him quietly. He was looking at whether there was anyone following him.


    If someone has been secretly protecting this woman, then they are in big trouble.


    If any of them are caught, it''s hard for the boss to explain. Once in the hands of the police, they have no hope of life. In the face of them, at least it is a bullet.


    "Those people have been killed just now, but I don''t know what happened. I seem to have seen them. It seems that many years ago, why are they still alive "


    " no matter how many, our goal is to kill this girl, let Huaxia release the second child with the blood of this girl, and suddenly die the daughter of a military commander. I really don''t believe that Huaxia will sit by and ignore it. "


    Song Xinling is walking on the road. Her keen intuition tells her that there are people behind her, and those people are coming for her.


    But why is this scene a little familiar? I seem to have met such a person at the beginning. It seems that I was in a dark forest, but where is it? I can''t remembe

 Chapter 345

    Barrow stood in the distance and looked at the scene. These people were all practising, and their Kung Fu was not weak. They might not even be inferior to the mercenaries.


    "Where did he find all these masters? One of them is very powerful in a short time, and ten of them were found. This guy doesn''t mean to retaliate me on purpose"


    barrow always thinks so. They both have a bad time, so this guy is willing to find these individuals and beat himself in this way.


    But the most important thing is that you can''t fight back now, because once you do it, the play is likely to fail.


    Each of these people can be similar to this girl. But all of a sudden came ten, cold weather fire will think so? These ten people only need two can solve this girl. Song Xinling turned around and said, "you guys have followed me for everything. Do you really think I can''t detect it?" the young man with long hair said with a smile, "even if you do, our goal today is to kill you. You''d better stay still, otherwise you will die Miserable "


    bailuo looked at the scene and said with a smile," this boy is a little interesting. This acting skill can be used in the movie. "


    I saw a man immediately pulled out a dagger and stabbed directly at Song Xinling. The speed was very fast.


    "What


    In an instant, barrow disappeared in the same place, because it was not like acting, because it was tantamount to killing.


    Song Xinling is a little embarrassed to escape, but she is scared out in a cold sweat. These people are serious and really want their own lives.


    Barrow grabbed a man by the shoulder and said, "there''s no need to be so serious"


    but the man looked back and killed him without saying a word.


    In an instant, belo grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "you are the real ones."


    He is not a fool, in this case, if you can''t see it, then he is no different from a fool.


    Song Xinling wanted to come up, but he stopped him.


    "In this way, a few small roles, how can you do it? These people are given to me."


    "Who are you to stop our good deeds? Don''t you want to live?"


    barrow said with a smile: "can you change the story? It''s often said in movies, but most people who say it don''t live long. It seems that today''s development will follow the plot. Because you met me


    Barrow turned and kicked the man to the ground.


    Looking at him, the young man with long hair said with a smile: "sure enough, she is the daughter of the commander, and all of them are experts. It seems that I''m careless today, but how much strength do you think you can bear by yourself "


    Song Xinling knew that these people came for themselves. I accidentally hurt the man.


    If something happens to him, how can he live. I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life.


    a few people surrounded him. Belo closed his eyes and stood in the same place, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Will you come one or ten together?"


    Song Xinling pulled out his gun and shot into the sky, saying: "don''t move, if you move again, I''ll shoot."


    Barrow saw for himself that the girl had a mini pistol in her hand.


    Although she is a policeman, she is on vacation now and can get the gun.


    Song Xinling comes to bailuo''s back and says, "don''t worry about me. These people are coming for me. You go first. They can''t stop you."


    He knew very well that there were only two bullets in the gun, and that one had been aimed at the sky. Now there''s only one bullet left.


    "What are you talking about? You think these people are really after you. If they see it, I will not let me go. So I''m afraid we''re going to fight side by side this time, though it''s not the first time. "


    "What do you mean by that"


    bailuo thought that the girl had lost her memory. He didn''t know what had happened in the past.


    But in the past, how many times have I rescued this girl.


    The first time was like this, for this girl to face the whole Wuhu Gang alone. Although I came out alive at that time, I knew how dangerous it was afterwards!


    "I don''t care who your master is. I only know that if I stand here, you don''t want to touch this girl, otherwise. I''ll break my promise, because I once said that I had to protect her when she was most dangerous. "


    Song Xinling was suddenly moved, which was only temporary, because of his words. Let oneself incomparably angry


    "Because this little girl is too stupid. Sometimes she must have me by her side. Otherwise, she is easy to be bullied because she never takes her brain when she goes out."


    The man with long hair said with a smile, "if you two want to flirt, at least wait. After we leave, there is another thing, that is, you two must die here today. Go to another world and be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. "In a flash, barrow appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck.


    "What you said is a little superfluous! I once gave you a chance. I want you to leave so that you don''t have to die. But since you don''t, stay. "


    Many people were surprised, because at that moment, they only felt an illusion, and this person had appeared behind them. And it''s easy to pick up old four.


    Song Xinling was also surprised, because just now I didn''t know what was going on. In an instant, many illusions appeared in my mind.


    Every time is the man''s back. And the one in the dark that day


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to kill people, so don''t force me to see you next time. I will kill you all without hesitation. I don''t believe I can have a try. "


    Barrow grabbed the man by the neck and threw him out.


    Directly hit nine people, those people fell to the ground in an instant, there was no chance to stand up.


    Leng Tianhuo didn''t know when he came to the scene. Although bailuo had let these people go, he didn''t agree.


    Because he found that his friends died, and the death is very miserable.


    When the two went away, Leng Tianhuo appeared in an instant. With their own speed, they lost all their lives, and they didn''t even have the chance to speak and beg for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, although those people are criminals, they are also my friends. I can only apologize to your boss..."

 Chapter 346

    In this way, the two returned home, and no one mentioned the matter just now.


    Because those people are very powerful and they are vicious. You can see that they are killers. But I don''t know why, why they will do it by themselves, is there really any secret in it


    but maybe they will never know that this plan has just begun.


    Interrupted by such a sudden man, the plan can no longer be carried out.


    "How can you become so powerful? At the beginning, you said you didn''t know kung fu"


    Song Xinling was really curious about what happened. This man solved all the problems with one foot. If he had such power, he was just an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid even a fool can''t believe it.


    "I really don''t know martial arts, but I didn''t tell you that I would kill people."


    Bailuo''s sudden words made the woman back several steps. What was it like just now? Why did it become so terrible in a moment. It seemed that there was a smell of darkness in him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Barrow began to laugh wildly, almost out of breath. "I''m joking with you. Look how you are scared like this. You didn''t have a lot of courage before"


    originally, you just wanted to tease this girl, but she was angry. It seems that I''m a little guilty this time.


    Song Xinling doesn''t know what''s wrong, and a smile is on the corner of her mouth.


    Because she thinks it''s very interesting, this man seems to have a special sense of mystery all the time, but this feeling doesn''t need to be deliberately hidden or swaggered to disguise. It''s like I don''t care at all.


    "I''m going to prepare food for you. Some people say that I abuse you. Besides, such a beautiful face, if I''m hungry and thin, I''ll be sad! "


    Song Xinling looks at this guy and doesn''t know whether what he says is true or false.


    but he suddenly feels that he is really warm. Although sometimes he has a little strange personality, it''s good for him to come into contact with him for so many days.


    Although I don''t know what happened to me and him in the past, a man can spend so much time on himself and take care of him carefully. That''s enough to make you happy


    Another corner of the city


    In this world, there is a kind of people who are more dangerous than killers. Known as the hunter killer, that is the hunter!


    There is a leader in every industry, but there is a top hunter in their world. His code name is "falcon!"


    No one has seen his face, only know that he is a bald head, at most can only see a head quietly left the back.


    Another point, he is more principled, that is, he will never attack innocent people, but if he is a killer. Even if the other party is just a child under 20 years old, he will do it.


    Because once the other party picks up a gun or a knife, he no longer cares who that person is, but treats that person as a thorough enemy and solves it before the other party shoots.


    A man rushed up with a machete in his hand. He didn''t know where he came from, but he was fast and powerful. With a sword in his hand, he has been fighting with him for several rounds. Now he is exhausted, but the man is still not red and breathless.


    The most terrible thing is that he has a look that can kill people. Even if you don''t do it, you can scare people to death. It''s a natural evil look. It''s like a prey in the mouth of an eagle when he stares at it.


    It''s cool before you start.


    "Who are you and why did you kill me"


    "falcon! I never talk to the dead. I only know that your head is worth 5 million. 30 years ago, you disappeared in this country and the world. In order to find you, I wasted a lot of time. If I hadn''t been short of money recently, a low-level person like you wouldn''t have been worth it. "


    "Falcon, the God of darkness!"


    "You are the terrible Falcon who specializes in hunting killers"


    the Falcon pinches his throat in an instant. It is not only fast, but also has a kind of protective gear on his fingers, which is similar to the claw of an eagle. You can break anyone''s throat in a flash!


    In this world, no one has seen his face, but those who have seen his face have gone to another world. That''s what happened to those killers before, and that''s what happened to this guy now


    Falcon skillfully cut off the head and put it into a black leather bag.


    Opened an account book, actually approached to know that it was a reward order. And it doesn''t belong to any country in the world at all. It belongs to places where there is no light.


    It''s just like that in that place, as long as you have money, you can do anything, even if you want someone to disappear.


    There live a group of cruel killers, 100000 yuan can buy a person''s life.In the same way, there are many killers. As long as someone offers a reasonable price, they will do it. This man is one of the strongest.


    He opened the book and turned to the last page, which was a man in a white cloak. And there''s only one back.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still such injured hands in this world. One billion dollars for an arm. White death


    "It happens that you are also in this city, so I will solve you by the way. After all, a billion dollars is enough for me to stop. "


    The next morning, song Xinling went back early, because she heard a bad news, that is, a body was found near the police station. And this person has been identified after investigation.


    He used to be a killer and assassinated many people. Interpol has hunted him for 30 years. If he is 30 years younger, he will not end up in this situation.


    Because 30 years ago, it was a terrible existence. Interpol pursued him for many years. In the end, it just hurt his leg. Since then, he has never been found.


    "Who killed him in the end"


    Song Xinling was also surprised to see this scene, because his head was taken away, and there was no unnecessary trauma on his body. It''s not hard to see that it''s a one shot death!


    But this man was not weak, and he was killed in one move. How could this be possible? What kind of master was he?


    because it seemed that there was no clue left at the scene, even a little

 Chapter 347

    347 chapter Eagle project!


    "Isn''t it a homicide case? What''s the matter?"


    bailuo was helpless. As soon as she came back, the girl began to complain. White candy was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and bailuo was also busy with dinner.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Song Xinling came to this home unconsciously after work. When she reacted, she had already come to the door.


    So it''s not going in, it''s not going out, so in the end, she really chose to come in.


    But the moment she came in, she was surprised. Because this man is wearing an apron. He said to her, "you''re back!"


    This kind of feeling made her extremely moved in an instant. It seemed that she didn''t know when, and her heart had been looking forward to this kind of warmth


    "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know that killer is very powerful, but he was taken off his head and taken away. I don''t know how powerful the other side is, but it can take the man''s head away in a moment. And there''s no trauma on him. There''s only one way to be sure. "


    "Then this man is interesting. You should be careful. If he does something to you, please call me and I''ll help you."


    "Don''t be kidding, you don''t know the opponent at all. Although you are powerful, that person seems to be even more powerful, and some people above have concluded that it is likely that Falcon made it. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "I''ve heard of this name. But I want to be far worse than him. If you can, let him come and see if I can kill him. "


    "How could you have heard the name of this man."


    "It seems necessary for me to give you a lecture. Come and sit down."


    Barrow pushed the girl by the shoulder and sat down on the sofa.


    "In this world, there is a kind of person who specializes in hunting killers. They like to call themselves hunters, and this guy named falcon is the strongest one. He always likes to challenge the strongest. Because in this way, their price will be very high. If someone offers a high price, they will go to get the head. "


    So, for them, money is very fast, especially the guy''s estimated wealth. I''m afraid it''s billions of dollars.


    Song Xinling looked at him curiously: "how can you know so much"


    bailuo said with a smile: "I have a lot of friends, whether in the military or the killer world, and I know more than that."


    That''s because in the world''s killer list, there is another person he wants to provoke, but he can''t.


    That''s white death. That''s myself.


    At that time, many killers came to him, but they all ended up with no life or money.


    Barrow didn''t take much of the job, because he just had to wait for these people to come.


    As long as we get rid of those people and rob them of all their money, we can earn more than we have been busy for a year, so he always does things like this, after all. This kind of thing won''t attract other people''s attention. After all, it''s those people who want to die, and he just wants to. It''s just going to be easy.


    "This man came to this city for the sake of the so-called company. It''s so hateful. I''ve made this city a mess. If I catch him, I''ll treat him well. "


    White Luo suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "you still want to deal with him with this skill now, don''t say you are alone, even ten can''t deal with him."


    "If you do meet that guy. You have to run away anyway. If you can''t, just call me. I''ll go and save you at the first time. "


    "I can''t beat it, can you beat him"


    "I''m not sure if he can beat me, but I can beat you. I haven''t dealt with her either. If you are in danger, I will play with him. Anyway, I won''t let go of anyone who wants to hurt you in front of me. "


    Song Xinling suddenly felt that this made him very happy, although he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    But listening to this kind of words makes her feel very comfortable.


    "In this world, some people are just like this. Although they can enjoy their old age, they still refuse to give up. But some people want to stop, but it''s too late, because he has been targeted by people he can''t deal with


    "You mean he will do it, and he will do it to the man named white death"


    bailuo was a little surprised and said: "how do you know this code? You have lost your memory"


    "I began to trace this man two years ago, but I still didn''t find him, only one figure. But this man is cruel and cruel, and he is extremely fierce. He never leaves a dog or a chicken where he has been. Is a cruel role, the next time you meet her, you must run away. If I meet him, I''ll shoot him. "


    It''s a rumor, absolutely a rumor. Which bastard insulted his name like this? If he had known that, he should have solved all these people earlier.When will he be gone? It''s been so many years! He killed it. Which one is not the damn one.


    Now, I''ve been calm for a few days. Now it has become an important criminal for the police.


    Fortunately, he was smart at the beginning, and found a top hacker to help him wipe his identity, so I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort for an expert to find him in the past six years.


    And once it''s found, those people will die, because she can''t let anyone know that he exists.


    The guy who lives next door is a complete accident.


    Because this guy is very powerful, if you fight alone. Without three days and three nights, it''s impossible for two people to win or lose.


    In the whole organization, I''m afraid there are not many people to share with him. In a few moves.


    Although the six Jue people in Mobei are not bad on the surface, if they want to fight against this guy, they are far from it. Because this man''s skill is no longer under himself.


    For a while, plus knowing the root and the bottom, there is no way to solve it.


    But bailuo also knows one thing, that is, it''s no accident that this guy suddenly came to China. His goal should be himself, and someone must have given him money. And it''s a huge sum of money. Maybe this person is his own enemy.


    There must be a conspiracy. Maybe it''s a very troublesome plan.


    China border


    "That guy is a bit interesting. He is the ninetieth killer in the world. He solved it with one move. It seems that it is not impossible to kill that guy. This is project eagle. The eagle strikes the sky, we are hunters

 Chapter 348

    The next morning


    "Dad, today is the weekend, take me out to play, this is what you promised me, can''t go back. You can''t cheat children, or I''ll be sad. "


    Barrow was dragged up by her daughter early in the morning, and it was a bit of a headache.


    I have to go to work and take care of my children. I finally found a job with vacation, but I can''t help it. I have to take care of my children. I feel so tired all my life.


    "I see. I''ll take you out. First, brush your teeth and wash your face. Let''s go out for a walk. "


    Originally, I was going to call that silly girl, but I didn''t choose her. She was too busy yesterday and went to the police station early this morning.


    So sometimes he can only be sad, the rhythm of two people is not in the same life line, sometimes he will feel sad.


    If we really get together in the future, how can we do it?


    it took less than five minutes to change all the clothes and other things.


    "Dad, why are you dressed like this, the suit you used to wear. I think it''s better to wear that suit. Would you like to change it?


    bailuo said with a smile: "you little girl really don''t know how to appreciate it. Do you know how expensive my dress is. The previous suit has long been gone, as if I had stayed in that city when I was on a business trip last time. Do you know how expensive it is? It''s enough to buy your little girl''s potato chips for ten years. "


    "So powerful, but do we have so much money in our family? I don''t know."


    White candy never felt that his father was so publicity, so expensive clothes, he is really the first time to wear. Maybe he always feels reluctant.


    "today has the final say, where do you want to go, where does daddy take you?"


    , on the other side, in the next room, a man saw the father and daughter happily leaving the house.


    But he is also worried in his heart, because if the news is right, that person has come to the city and is right beside them.


    That''s an absolute master! Even I have heard of its name. Although I have never dealt with him, I have a good friend who died in his hands.


    The killer is dangerous enough, but this man is the one who hunts the killer, and to him, anyone is cruel. Simple and direct, no matter what the person''s identity is, no matter what the person''s occupation is,


    as long as it''s his past and his background, he will be attacked by that man. Moreover, once he makes a move, he says that the target he meets will definitely die. No one knows the extent of his death.


    "It seems that this is interesting. One is the strongest existence in the world of killers, and the other is the existence specialized in hunting killers. If these two people fight, I really want to see who is more powerful. "


    Barrow suddenly sneezed, but it was autumn.


    I don''t know what happened these two days. My eyelids have been jumping again. I always feel that something is going to happen, but it seems that there is nothing now.


    All of a sudden, a pair of eyes were staring at him behind his back.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s because the other party hasn''t determined his identity, because the man in the memory will never smile. It''s an absolutely cruel role.


    But in front of this person is not the same, holding a little girl, looks very happy, just like a simple father.


    "Is it because I''ve made a mistake about why this guy suddenly became so kind. But there are two as like as two peas in the world. He bears the legend, and the same is himself. The biggest opponent of my life. Use it as your last stroke. "


    Falcon has always wanted to retire, but has never found a chance.


    He will only kill some people who are at the top of the ranking, have higher Kung Fu and are more valuable. He''s not interested in any of the others. Even if the killer makes him not interested, he will not attack them


    "Dad, there''s a strange uncle following us all the time."


    White candy has long felt that this person has been following, and did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    Even a little girl can find out, how can he not know this super master? Since he came out, he felt that someone had been following.


    And he deliberately kept a distance, but did not hide his whereabouts, speed, not urgent, not slow, as if that is always followed, do not know what to do.


    "If you want to follow, just follow. Anyway, all I know is that I must make my baby daughter happy today."


    Suddenly, belo went back, and the Falcon didn''t stop. He was wearing a very high hat and an inconspicuous dress.


    Two people came to each other''s side, looked at each other, although only a look at each other.


    But let each other determine the identity of each otherFalcon originally intended to do it, because this is a crowded place, as long as you do it yourself, you can leave in a moment.


    But soon he noticed that the little girl beside him was so happy. At that moment, he suddenly stopped his thoughts and his steps. The dagger in his hand was withdrawn in an instant.


    He killed a lot of people over the years, but rarely used any weapons.


    Because there are few people in the world who are worthy of his weapons.


    What he likes most is to break a person''s neck with his hand, which makes him feel simple and neat.


    But he can feel that the person behind him has a strong pressure. If they start fighting, I''m afraid they will only decide the outcome in a moment.


    Only one of them can live, and in a moment.


    Master moves, often within a move can cause death.


    That''s why he didn''t do it.


    At that moment, barrow took out his dagger and put it in his sleeve.


    But he didn''t know why the man didn''t do it. It was the best chance just now and why he didn''t. Is he waiting for a chance to relax.


    But he had gone by, and never came back, which completely dispelled his idea.


    The other side didn''t mean to do it here. It seems that I am too nervous. If I had known that, I would not have planned to fight him head-on.


    In this way, father and daughter played happily for a day.


    Barrow looked at the bottle full of coins in the room. It seemed that it was time for a bigger one.


    Because he has a habit of doing the first thing after getting up. Just throw a coin into that bottle, which means something good will happen today.


    It''s the same before you go to bed, which means you have a good dream. But I don''t know why, I didn''t hit it tonight

 Chapter 349

    Midnight, early morning


    Not long after barrow closed his eyes, he heard a strange sound and rushed out. I found a small throwing knife inserted in my door.


    There is a note below.


    "White death, I''ll give you three days to send your daughter to another city and find someone to take care of her. That''s the only way. I can rest assured to fight you. Falcon


    Sure enough, it''s that person, but it seems that she is quite human. He even wants to find someone to protect his daughter. If he was killed before, he can''t believe that a killer would have such feelings.


    What''s more, that man is a killer Hunter more terrible than a killer


    Now that the other party has sent the war post to the door, if he has been avoiding but not fighting, wouldn''t that be a shame to himself.


    It''s time for this thing to end. It''s time to solve the problem that scares the girl who is bareheaded.


    After all, he is still here.


    in a flash, three days have passed


    These three days, as usual, he didn''t do anything. He was even waiting for the guy to show up.


    He has never been afraid of challenges, and he has never been afraid of anyone. Even if there is a powerful force in front of him, he is sure to let his whole body retreat!


    At night


    Barrow''s done with the dishes and the bowls. Smile way: "silly wench, I go out a trip! It may take a while to get back. Take care of that little girl for me before I come back. "


    Song Xinling is very strange. He was fine just now. What''s the matter? This guy is always strange recently. He seems to be thinking about something


    but when he asks him, he refuses to tell him what it is, which makes him anxious.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Don''t forget to bring me a bottle of water when you come back. The water in the fridge is finished."


    Song Xinling seems to have been used to this feeling. No matter what he says, this man will do it.


    No matter he is willful or joking, he will help himself to finish whatever he says


    "I see! If I don''t come back tonight, you can buy your own water


    Song Xinling always feels that this man is strange, but he can''t tell where it is. It seems that it''s different from yesterday. He was OK two days ago. Is it because of his attitude that he got angry. It seems that I''d better change my character a little, otherwise it will be annoying.


    But why should I care about his feelings? What is this feeling? I seem to be worried and sad. Suddenly I feel that this night is not peaceful


    Barrow had just come out of the neighborhood, but a man was waiting outside.


    "It''s already within my expectation that you will be here, you are here to watch the war"


    in cold weather, Huo has been waiting here for a long time, and he doesn''t even dare to close his eyes these days.


    I''ve been waiting for these two people. Because he had already received the news that someone had bribed the Falcon to assassinate him. And the price is not low. It costs US $1 billion.


    With so much money, he can consider not to be a soldier. If he has so much money, he can go to an unknown island in the world, take a holiday there and go where he wants to go.


    "Do you need me to help you"


    we are friends again. It''s our duty to help you. As long as you ask, I can help you.


    "I think you, boy, should understand my character. What I decide will never change, and I never like others to interfere in my affairs. Even if I''m dead today, you can''t help me. I''ll have a good fight with that guy. "


    In an instant, belo disappeared in the same place and went to the place they agreed


    Night base


    People here have already received the news, although some are not sure, but. Now the evidence seems to be solid.


    "That guy dares to ask the boss for trouble. The last time Lao Qi almost died in his hands, let me kill him!"


    The ghost wolf said that he was about to leave, but he was tied by the rope in an instant.


    "We can''t get involved in her affairs unless he really can''t get through and needs our help."


    Ghost wolf in the heart that call a helpless, everyone is a good brother, why make today this situation? So many years have passed, the boss is still that character, you know, did not come back. Heisha is the same. I don''t know what they are gambling on


    "But that person is not an ordinary person at all. If he is an ordinary person, I don''t have to worry about him at all. Have you ever thought that Lao Qi was beaten like that by him. Although he is not very strong, he wants to escape, and no one can stop him, but now he is lying in the hospital. "


    And most importantly, the doctor also said that if he comes back later, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back. How powerful is that man? Lao Qi''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Even if he wants to run, even the boss may not catch up. But was abruptly broken a leg, this person, terrible to what extent, who can know"You''re worried that the boss won''t beat him"


    many people shook their heads with a smile on their faces. There were 12 of them originally, but only 11 were left because of that incident in that year. Although one of them followed up later, his level was far from that person.


    However, at this moment, there is a direction in their hearts, that is, the boss will not lose. Because he never lost


    "Using the black technology in the organization, I want to see the live broadcast, and I also want to see what the boss is like now."


    In fact, Heisha has already made plans, and he has been looking forward to the war.


    So at that time, he had already started to let people prepare to hack into all the cameras in that city, hoping that there were cameras in that place. Otherwise, I''m afraid another method will have to be used.


    "I see!"


    This organization not only has the strongest assassination system in the world, but also has the strongest reconnaissance system in the world.


    There are 99 in their system library. 9% of the data. But that''s 0. 01%, it seems that there has never been


    City


    "Haven''t you been waiting for me? Now that I''m here, I''ll stand in front of you. I see what you can do for me."


    "I''ve given you a chance, but why don''t you cherish the fact that I asked you to send your daughter away? Why don''t you do it? What do you want that little girl to do when you die?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind. A man''s footstep is coming, and the sound is getting louder and louder, which means the distance between them is getting closer and close

 Chapter 350

    Seeing the man in front of her, belo seemed to understand everything.


    Sure enough, it was the same as the rumor outside. He was bald and ferocious. He didn''t look like a good man. But such a person is a top-notch master.


    "I once gave you an opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being impolite. But I can promise you one thing


    Barrow was about to do it when this guy suddenly said something like this.


    Barrow is really curious. If this guy wants to promise himself that anything is difficult, is he going to surrender?


    "I don''t seem to ask you anything. Tell me what you want to do"


    "I will take your daughter out of the city after you die. I know you''ve been avoiding some people all these years, but don''t worry, I''ll protect her. "


    Falcon originally thought so. Anyway, this guy is also his last goal. As long as it is finished, he will quit the world.


    Anyway, at that time, he is also lonely and helpless. It''s better to have a child around him. In this way, when he is old, there is someone to support him.


    When he took this road, he was worried that someone would threaten him without his family.


    So now that he''s almost over 50 years old, he still hasn''t got married and had children. Even the people who have relations with him are very few, almost none.


    So this kind of person is the most terrible. He is free to come and go, and has no worries at all. In this world, there is no family, parents have already left. That''s why he will succeed in every task, because he is not afraid of death at all.


    Cold blooded is a person''s surface, but there is always a weak place in the heart.


    But this person is carefree and has no relatives, his fear. I''m afraid only he knows.


    Barrow said with a smile, "are you so sure that you can leave me here? Although we can only go one way, I didn''t say it must be you. My daughter still needs me to take care of her, so I won''t let my brother worry about her. After this fight, I have to go back, otherwise my daughter will be angry. "


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Voice did not fall, only feel a phantom, suddenly across the neck of white Luo "end!"


    Night base


    "So fast! Even I feel inferior to this speed. The old man didn''t live so long in vain. He was really powerful. Is the boss really dead "


    Bai Ya has never been surprised by anyone, but this time he was really surprised. This man is really amazing. Although it was just a moment ago, it made him feel unprecedented surprise and fast speed.


    Heisha dragged down and looked at the scene. "This man is really powerful. I have to admit that even I underestimated the enemy before. I suddenly feel that his strength is not under me, but I never think the boss will be killed because of this. How to send the next video intermittently... "


    City!


    "I really didn''t expect to have such skill at your age. I''m afraid you''ll be better than me. After I''m 50, I won''t be able to fight any more. "


    Barrow stroked his neck and found a slight tingle, as if bleeding.


    This old man is really powerful. Just now, he clearly focused all his attention on him. Unexpectedly, he could hurt himself in an instant.


    Such skill deserves the title of killer hunter!


    Leng Tianhuo was a little surprised at the scene.


    What surprised him was not why the guy could evade this move, but why the old guy could have such great Kung Fu.


    Just now, not to mention barrow, even he would feel unprecedented pressure.


    It''s not funny. This old guy is really powerful. If it''s one-on-one, I''m not afraid of him, but the one just now is enough to hurt myself.


    Although Falcon was a little curious, she finally accepted the answer.


    Since this young man is known as the strongest person in the killer world, he will never let himself be killed by one move. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop him.


    Barrow took off his clothes and took off the wristband of his right hand.


    Because if you are in this state, you are likely to die in the hands of this old guy.


    Looking at his vicious face, barrow felt a little frightened.


    However, it seems to be true that this man is born with a bad face. Although he is a good man today, he can''t like this face.


    Big bald head, shining in the moonlight. The most important thing is that he has a pair of eyes that can make anyone hate him.


    However, in terms of his character, it should make no one hate him. This is a very contradictory existence."Ha ha ha, you are really interesting. It seems that I really met a master today. But still, we can only go out one by one. So you try your best to come. I won''t be lenient any more. I''ll use all my strength to kill you. "


    Bailuo moved his right hand for a while. The reason why he had been wearing the wrist guard for so many years was not that he had to train or that he was idle and bored, but that he could not control the hand at all.


    He once pierced a person''s heart with one hand, that is to say, he took out a person''s heart with the simplest method. But that person''s heart is still beating, we can see what kind of speed


    "For a long time, I haven''t met a person who can let me use my full strength. In the right hands I met, I''m afraid no one is stronger than you except my master. With the speed just now, no one can be faster than you in the opponents I met!"


    Bailuo throws his dagger directly. The Falcon is suddenly surprised. He uses his dagger and wants to open it all at once, but unexpectedly, great strength comes from his arm.


    He took two or three steps back.


    But at this time more surprised is bailuo, although this person''s face with surprise, but it seems that everything is still in her expectation. Just move your wrist to dissolve all your strength.


    This is an absolute master. It seems that I can only fight with him today.


    But he didn''t dare to say that he could win this guy, because she couldn''t feel like she had no desire and no desire.


    Once a killer gets in touch with his feelings, it means that he is useless. But now that he has a daughter, he can''t let it go. It''s impossible to return to the original state of the murderer. It seems that we can only fight back!

 Chapter 351

    The battle was seen by a lot of people.


    Leng Tianhuo and the other ten instructors in the dark night base also felt unprecedented surprise in their hearts. This is bailuo. Is he really serious?


    the two of them started a fierce fight. The surrounding environment has been beaten up in a mess, and the speed is very fast. Although it is in the dark, it is almost overlapping.


    Leng Tianhuo looked at the scene in front of him and even felt that if it was himself. They couldn''t survive so many moves at all. The speed of these two people was even inferior to his own.


    It was another fierce attack, and belo flew out directly, but at the same time, he put his hands on the ground, dissolved all his strength, and then half knelt on the ground.


    Falcon is not much better. He''s already breathing. After all, he''s old. He''s nearly 20 years younger than himself. If he goes on like this, he will be killed. At least he will be tired to death!


    "What a formidable opponent! I''ve never met an old man with such strength in my life!"


    When the Falcon heard the praise, he suddenly laughed.


    "It''s very good that young people can practice the art of assassination to this extent. When I was your age, I certainly didn''t have your accomplishments. It''s really white death. It''s really powerful! "


    Perhaps because of his age, his physical strength can''t keep up.


    Just now, all the forces broke out at the beginning, but after this round of fighting, no one gained any advantage.


    There''s color on Barrow''s body and blood on the Falcon''s arm.


    Bailuo really did not expect that he used so many tricks, each of which he cracked. Although there is still a lot of Kung Fu, it doesn''t play a big role in front of this person.


    If this old guy is 20 years younger, he will not be his opponent. But these 20 years must be the reason why he lost.


    "I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time. It seems that my time is coming to an end, young man. You are very good. When I was young, I met many experts. But very few of them are as good as you. In this world, no one is better than you


    Although Falcon wants to fight with him, now he wants to have a rest, recover his strength, and fight to the death with this boy again.


    Barrow is giving him a chance. If he continues to chase him hard just now, he will be able to kill him.


    But he was not reconciled, that is, this man''s strength has not yet burst out to the strongest, and he still has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and he also wanted to see where his weaknesses are in these Kung Fu.


    He has a unique skill that he can kill with one blow. As long as he appears, his opponent will die and have no life.


    But because this move was too overbearing, he once promised a man that he would never use it until he had to save his life.


    Night base


    "Damn, how can they give it a rest when they fight in the challenge arena? Why don''t they take advantage of the opportunity to kill this old guy"


    the ghost wolf can''t see it anymore. What a good chance it was just now, if it was his own. I''ve already done it.


    "I tell you, if I were you, I would never give him a chance."


    Heisha shook his head and said, "if it''s you, you can''t reach this level at all, and you will die in that old man''s hand. It''s not that I look down on you. If you don''t pass 50 moves in his hands, you will die. So you stinky boy, you''d better have a long snack. Take your time! "


    Heisha looked at the scene in front of him and murmured in his heart what it was hiding.


    Why don''t you use the old man''s skill


    it''s a skill he wants all his life, but the old man always refuses to pass it on to him. And the old man said that only his most proud students are qualified to do it.


    Thirty years ago, when killing the emperor and dominating the killer world, it was because of such a move that he never lost even once in his life.


    On the other side


    Barrow said with a smile, "I admit that you and I are in between. If it''s not because I''m 20 years younger than you, I''m afraid I can''t beat you. But I have a way to deal with anyone in the world, including you, in a flash. So do you think about it? I''ll give you a chance to say your last words before you die. "


    The Falcon suddenly felt very interesting and covered his face with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I''ve lived my whole life and I don''t care any more, so even if I die, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I''ve lived for so many years and earned it. "


    If someone else is standing in front of him, the Falcon will not believe it.


    But this young man is not ordinary. He said that he has the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which means he must have. I''m afraid it''s really possible to account for my old life here.


    He took out a bank card and put it on the floor.


    "This is my life savings, how much money I may even forget. Now I''ll give you a choice. If you win me, it''s yours. Anyway, it''s meaningless for me to keep these things if I don''t bring them or die. If you can kill me, it''s a good thing. It''s a relief. I''ll give you all my savings. "A lot of people think that the old man is crazy. When others want to kill him, he even gives money back to others.


    If it was in the past, they would not believe it, but this guy is a respected old man. What he said is credible


    "Do you really have nothing else to account for? After you die, I will bury you, and I will find a place where no one knows. That way, no one will go after your body. "


    It''s rare that this boy is still thinking about himself.


    Maybe he''s really tired these years. The moves just now have already hurt him. Even if he doesn''t kill himself, he can hardly recover. In addition, he''s over 50 years old, and I''m afraid he won''t live for many years.


    It''s better to sell him a favor, as if it is to buy a graveyard for yourself with the money.


    But at this time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that I could watch such an interesting duel. It seems that my plan has been successfully solved at one time, my two opponents. Tomorrow I''m going to tell everyone that white death is the number one killer in the world. And the killer hunter, the first falcon, all died in my hands


    Bailuo was a little surprised. This man''s skill is not there. I''m afraid he can still fight with him at the peak, but now he can''t, because he feels a strong breath.


    It comes from this man. His skill is at least as good as that of Bo Zhong

 Chapter 353

    Chinese military


    "How can this happen? Who can give me an explanation?"


    Tianyou looks at the old man in front of him. He''s really angry. It''s so funny that he won''t let himself go. If I knew it, I would not listen to him. I should go to that city and have a good chat with that person.


    "Don''t get excited, boy. It''s not as serious as you think. You don''t need to do it at all. If I need your help, I''ll ask for it. It''ll be hard for you even if you don''t want to go. "


    When the old man looked at the smelly boy in front of him, he suddenly felt that he really couldn''t help it.


    Over the years, he has been asked to take this child with him. Although he is a very good soldier, his character is like this. He will never be serious unless he meets someone who can make him serious. Maybe the person who can kill him


    "this is about the situation now. It''s too late for you to go now. Maybe there''s a fight between the two sides. But I didn''t expect that the young leader of that organization would go there in person. I''m afraid only one of these two will survive. "


    City


    "Your Kung Fu is really powerful. You have come to us, but you can''t even notice it. It''s really good for young people to have such a level of Kung Fu, but I''m curious why you only appear now, because you want to kill us when we are both defeated "


    the man said with a smile:" the target is not you, so you''d better not talk, and I can spare you if you leave now. You are old. I wanted you to enjoy your old age. But I didn''t expect you to see my face, but now I''m willing to give you a chance to run away. After I solve this guy, I''ll go to you. "


    When barrow sat on the lawn and looked at the man in front of him, he suddenly felt a little funny. He had seen a lot of boasters, but he had never seen such people. He was very curious about the origin of this man, and also wanted to know whether this man had a grudge against himself. At present, I''m afraid it can only be said that he has a grudge.


    "I don''t know you, why do you want to kill me"


    although he can feel intense fatigue all over his body, he still doesn''t step back, even if it''s just a little bit. He''s not afraid at all, even to him it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. The man you''ve been looking for is my friend. He entrusted me to kill you."


    Barrow nodded, as if he finally understood why. Who is this man. He didn''t want to know, but. I''ve been looking for someone all these years.


    I went to several countries, but I still didn''t find the shadow of this guy.


    Unexpectedly, just when he was about to give up, this man appeared.


    "Then you can go back and tell him to keep hiding. But one day I''ll find him and I''ll kill him. If you don''t want him to die, just leave. If you really want to die, I don''t mind. I''ve said what I can and can''t, so you can do it yourself. "


    Even in the face of such a strong enemy, he has never been afraid


    now his strength has not recovered. Judging from the feeling, he may not be his opponent. Even in the peak period, he has the ability to fight against himself.


    But now he can''t stop, no matter what happens, because there is a daughter waiting for him at home.


    Falcon laughed: "boy, I''ve heard a lot of big words, but your words make me want to laugh, but I can''t. Over the years, I don''t know how many people tried to kill me, but none of them succeeded. You got the chance today. But I don''t think you have that ability! "


    Falcon in an instant shot, but did not think of this young man, very simple to avoid a punch, and in an instant up to give him a kick.


    Although the Falcon blocked, but he also withdrew several steps.


    Now I don''t have much strength. I used most of my strength just now.


    If you are at your peak, you are not afraid of this teenager. But now it seems to be impossible. Sure enough, I''m old enough to refuse.


    "Old man, do you really think I won''t kill you? I was not joking. I gave you a chance. Since you won''t leave, I''ll leave you here. "


    At this time, another person came out from behind them.


    Barrow smiles.


    Because he knew this guy was nearby, there was almost no sadness on her face. There''s no worry.


    "You''ve been hiding in the dark to watch the play. Are you finished now? Now that you''re finished, help me solve it. But don''t beat him to death. I''ll let him go back to deliver the letter to me! "


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "it''s very rare to see a good play, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by your asshole. I''ll tell you, if you don''t want to die, just leave, or I''ll be angry. "


    The young man said with a smile: "originally, I felt that there were experts nearby. I thought I felt wrong, but there was one. Leng Tianhuo, one of the three major instructors of the United NationsLeng Tianhuo smiles. Many people in the world know his name, so he doesn''t feel surprised when he says it from his mouth. After all, he hasn''t hidden it for so many years. Anyway, the ID card is here. If someone wants to kill him, come on.


    "Why do you know my name. Still not going "


    the Falcon is surprised. This guy is a Chinese soldier, and the strongest group of Chinese soldiers, probably from the dragon group!


    This momentum alone is enough to crush the three people present. Obviously, this guy is serious, but he is more curious about why a king of killers and a best soldier get together. Are they not contradictory, or are they good friends from the beginning.


    Barrow said with a smile, "this guy is a little funny. You have to be careful. I''m afraid I can''t kill him with my strength. But it should be OK to die with him. "


    "You have so many unique skills, just five. I really don''t think it''s interesting at all. You should make a quick decision. This old man is not your opponent at all. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "I have to respect the old and love the young. You know my daughter doesn''t like me to kill people, so I haven''t really tried to kill people for a long time. It''s up to you. But don''t kill this guy, because I''m going to keep it to report back. "


    "Do you think you have this chance"


    in an instant, the young man came behind them and killed them with his own dagger.

 Chapter 354

    "Sister song, why hasn''t my father come back yet"


    Song Xinling looks at the little girl in front of her. To be honest, she really doesn''t understand what happened.


    But there was a bad feeling in her heart.


    White candy said that she had a nightmare just now, dreaming that her father had blood on his body.


    "It''s going to be OK. He was called out to drink by his friends, you know. When you are asleep, this guy always likes to go out to drink for fear of being found out by you. So don''t worry. No one can hurt his kung fu. He will come back soon. "


    When song Xinling said this, she didn''t even have the bottom of her heart.


    In the past, I''ve never been afraid of anyone, but today I don''t know what''s wrong. I always feel that there is something wrong with me. Strange feeling, but can''t say. It''s like my heart is hanging.


    I really hope that man won''t have an accident


    On the other side


    Barrow looks at the man in front of him. His dagger is only one inch in your throat. But it was caught by the wrist in a flash.


    "It seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all. I''m still by your side. You dare to attack two old, weak, sick and disabled people. It''s too shameful for me. I''ll kill you."


    Bailuo said: "Hey, have you considered my feelings? What''s old, weak, sick and disabled? The boss is still sitting here. Do you move? What can you do to me"


    falcon is really confused at this moment. He was taken by a boy and is a military man.


    What is the path of these two men? One is the king of killers, and the other is one of the three major instructors of the United Nations.


    It seems that the relationship between the two of them has not changed at all. Is there anything fishy in it?


    "why do you talk so much nonsense? This guy is not weak. If there is a real fight, I may not be able to win him in a short time. If he is mad, he will attack you. I have to protect you. So now get away from me while you still have the strength! "


    Young people are confused. What''s the situation? Now they are facing the battlefield of life and death. He wants to kill these three people. But I didn''t expect these guys to chat, as if they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Be careful!"


    The dagger blossomed in an instant, and released from it, two little flying knives. In a flash, belo blocked off two little flying knives.


    But it was extremely dangerous just now. If you wait for that guy to save them, I''m afraid they are dead now.


    "Brother, can you stop playing and get rid of it first. If I really want to fight, I can''t fight now. So you can do as you like. Whether we can live or not depends on your own ability. "


    The Falcon was startled again. What''s the situation? Just now, he almost died again. These two men saved his life. When did the legendary killer Hunter become worthless. I need two stinky boys to help me today.


    It''s hard to be old.


    the young man simply took off his cloak and planned to have a good fight with this man.


    Over the years, she has rarely met her rivals. Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity to beat down the strongest person in the killer world and the strongest one in the killer hunter. But suddenly a boy came out and dared to disturb his good deeds. Isn''t this a typical death wish?


    at the same time


    "There should be no mistake in this face. This guy is one of the three major instructors of the United Nations, the" cold sky fire "code named Tianhuo


    Heisha can''t admit his mistake. He did deal with him in those years. But at that time, he was equal to himself at most. Now it seems that even he is not his opponent.


    But if he wants to play with the boss to this extent, it should be far from enough.


    The three major instructors of the United Nations in the dragon group can only be regarded as a second-class role at most. The current leader of the dragon group, Bai Long, is at least ten times stronger than this guy.


    What''s more, no one is sure how severe it is.


    I''m afraid the only one who can match him in the world is the eldest.


    But I don''t know why, this time the boss even hid his strength. Otherwise, how could he have a chance to touch his body in the role of Falcon? Maybe it could be solved in a moment. What is she afraid of. Or what he is hiding


    why not burst out the man who was full of the desire to kill at the beginning, and where the cold eyes went in the end


    a person''s emotion can represent a person''s strength, when a person''s anger reaches the peak, it can burst out the strongest strength.


    This is especially true for barrow. Over the years, perhaps because he has been abroad, he doesn''t care about these things at all, so his eyes don''t know when they have changed.


    Heisha wanted to see the old man who was majestic, powerful and could make anyone afraid, instead of the cowardly old man who needed a lot of strength to deal with an old man."What are you waiting for"


    on the other side


    After more than ten moves in a row, bailuo looked at the scene in front of him, and he suddenly felt very interesting.


    Leng Tianhuo is very powerful. His speed and strength are much stronger than the young man in front of him. It can even be said that it is not so easy to deal with him.


    "Don''t play with him, just break his leg and let him go. We still have a lot of things to deal with. The old man can''t hold on any longer. "


    Falcon was stunned. He really overestimated himself. Every one of these people was stronger than him. Even at the peak just now, it was impossible for him to fight like this.


    In particular, the man who appeared behind him was better than any opponent he saw.


    You won''t be one of the three great instructors of the United Nations. Although the title is nothing to her.


    But for the criminals, this is an absolutely untouchable existence. I''m afraid that even if they encounter it, they will have no place to die. So many times they are willing to avoid this man, rather than swagger in front of him.


    "Is that really good? Don''t you want her to go back and report? Why do you break his leg. How about this? I''ll break his arms and let him go back. "


    Leng Tianhuo seems to be joking, but his expression is so serious.


    "Here comes the boy again. He used to be like this. From time to time, he would burst out some terrible ideas. It''s just bad luck for this guy. "


    In a villa, a man was looking at the picture uploaded from the computer. He said with a smile

 Chapter 355

    So, two people saw it with their own eyes. Leng Tianhuo solved this guy very easily. If this guy is an expert, Leng Tianhuo is an absolute expert.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t beat him to death. You see what to do now that he''s knocked out. I''ll let him go back and give me a tip. You don''t mean it at all."


    Barrow looked at this guy and really knocked people unconscious. Deep in his heart, he also felt that this guy was too inhuman. It was really heavy just now. I don''t know if I can wake up before tomorrow morning.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. It''s hard to control the power. Don''t you know that? Besides, this guy is not your enemy. Just kill him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. I''m the one who beat you. I''ll carry anything. "


    They took a look at the Falcon at the same time.


    Falcon was also surprised. The two men''s skills were all above him. No, I really want to do it myself. I''m an old man anyway. If there are two at a time, I can''t stand it.


    "I''m sure I can''t beat you two alone, but if you want to kill or cut, please give me a happy one. It''s the best respect for me as an old man. "


    He closed his eyes and waited, but after a long time, there was no sound around him.


    When he opened his eyes again, the two young men had gone far away, only took the card.


    "If you are sick, I am merciful enough. I just took away a card. Besides, if I don''t leave him a million yuan, it''s enough for him to provide for his old age. It''s not that he is 50 years old now, how many years he can live."


    Leng Tianhuo looked at this wretched man, and he suddenly felt that he was wrong. He should not have saved him just now and let him die.


    These come back, the old man''s money will be robbed, you say there is something he can''t do, he is really a despicable guy.


    When barrow got home, he had to bear the pain, but no one could see it.


    Let song Xinling see even if, but absolutely can''t let his baby daughter also follow worry.


    He is a father, no matter what time, to protect his daughter.


    For him, there are three goals in life, cleaning, cooking, and taking care of his daughter.


    Maybe some people will ask him why he hasn''t been looking for one all these years. He is very handsome and has a job.


    He is not worried about anything else, but worried that his daughter would be wronged, so he has been single all these years.


    Unknowingly, six years have passed. In the past six years, he has become both a father and a mother. Looking at this little girl, from a baby in the swaddling clothes to a lively and lovely innocent girl now.


    "Dad, are you hurt"


    "that''s right. After drinking a little wine just now, who knows that you are lying on the road. If your dad is not in good health, I''m afraid you can''t stand up now."


    When song Xinling saw this scene, he certainly knew that this guy was lying, but he didn''t have the heart to expose it.


    "Guoguo, it''s very late. Go and have a rest. Besides, there will be classes tomorrow. Don''t you know "


    White Candy nodded and then went back to the room.


    "Now that little girl has gone, you can say what you are doing. You are definitely injured, and it''s not that simple. I know your skill. There are few people who can hurt you. "


    Song Xinling is very clever and deserves to be a policeman. The insight was amazing. I thought I would hide well, but I didn''t expect to be found by this girl. Moreover, he could see that his chest was hurt.


    "You''re right. I''m really hurt, but I can''t help it. What I just said is true. I ran straight to the road. Do you think I can avoid being hurt? I promise you not to drink next time."


    He was about to walk into the room, but he didn''t expect to be caught by the girl in an instant, and then fell on the sofa.


    "Why do you want to murder your husband so hard"?


    Song Xinling''s face was slightly red, but it disappeared in a moment.


    This kind of feeling, he really likes, also does not know how, perhaps they two once really were the lover relations.


    "If you know it hurts, you should tell me the truth, or I will be rude to you. You know I''m a policeman. I have 10000 ways for you to say what I want to know. "


    Bailuo didn''t expect that the girl really pressed him. He managed to solve some problems for the girl. Unexpectedly, he was treated like this.


    The world is so unfair. He has done all the hard work. Come back and be suspected.


    "Do you want to say it or not"


    belo caught it in a flash. This girl''s arm, put her under the body.


    "Even if I don''t say what you can do with me, silly girl!"


    The distance between two people is too close, even only the distance of that piece of paper.Bailuo suddenly felt that he was a little feverish. He couldn''t bear the desire in his body.


    Song Xinling kicked him out.


    "You can''t touch me until I know."


    But no one noticed that her face was red. Although the feeling just now was familiar, it scared him for a moment.


    Even if the two of them really have a relationship, they have already. Is he such a casual girl?


    in the face of this scene, barrow can only scratch the wall. His precious daughter always comes out to disturb him at the critical time. Now it''s not easy to have a chance to come to this silly girl, but also lost her memory. Does it mean that God can''t get along with him, and doesn''t want him to get out of single all the time.


    But that girl should not worry recently, because Falcon promised him that she would never appear again, and would not appear in front of them.


    Already 50 years old, should also retire.


    It''s not easy for him to persist until now. This old guy is really good. If he is really one-on-one. If you don''t kill yourself, you can''t kill him.


    However, once the intention of killing was moved, what would happen? He knew very well that when a man killed the former twelve instructors, it was because he was controlled by anger. And it''s becoming unreasonable.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s hand, he would have done a lot of killing.


    At that time, he beat 12 instructors by himself and was defeated, so now those old friends still talk about him and turn pale

 Chapter 356

    The next morning


    Song Xinling came out of the room, but bailuo just came back from outside the door. Obviously, he has sent his daughter to school. I have to go to work later.


    "Did you have a good rest yesterday? I''m ready for breakfast, so I didn''t disturb you because you are sleeping soundly."


    Song Xinling looks at the young man full of sunshine and smile, and suddenly feels that his heart is melting. What''s the feeling. I have always felt this way since the last few days.


    I don''t understand why I think about it.


    But what''s certain is that she doesn''t hate it.


    And after these days together, she will always habitually do some things.


    It seems that she is really familiar with this home. Now she can get some things where she puts them.


    It''s like living here for a long time, and the most important thing is that one morning, she just felt like I was walking and cooking a dish in the kitchen.


    By the time she responded, the dish was ready.


    Everything here is so familiar, so I must have lived here, and more than once.


    That lovely little girl, this handsome man let her feel familiar again and again.


    And more than once in my sleep, I dreamed of father and daughter.


    Maybe he didn''t know why, but the only thing he knew was that he didn''t resent it. I can''t see it. The most annoying thing is that I can''t remember everything about them. I''ve been waiting too long.


    If you wait like this, I''m afraid you''ll be impatient.


    "Then I''ll go to work. Besides, don''t worry too much about some things. What you find is fate, even if you can''t find it. Just like your memory, it''s a good thing that you can''t recover it now. At least you won''t remember that painful thing


    Barrow turned, threw a coin into the room, closed the door, said these words, and walked away with a smile


    Song Xinling has some expectations, but also some don''t understand what his words mean. What''s in that room, and why he throws a coin into that room every time.


    So she opened the door, it opened the scene, suddenly some moved.


    Because he found three bottles, very beautiful glass bottles, with the names of three people pasted on them, Bai Luo, silly girl, Guo Guo


    Has she regarded herself as his family?


    and there are two words on her bottle, which are read as hope.


    Obviously, he is very concerned about his feelings, no matter what happens, he will appear in front of him for the first time. So sometimes he''s really grateful and grateful.


    Also very lucky, can have such a person to stay at their side.


    He took a coin out of his pocket and threw it into Barrow''s bottle.


    "It seems that I am in a good mental state today. With your words, I will live a good life and make every day full of hope. At least I won''t let you down. I remember you, even if I lose my memory, I can make myself like you again. "


    Barrow comes to the clinic


    "No, I''ve taught you many times. Why is it still wrong. We are faced with living people, not these models. When you deal with these models, it''s very simple. What you have done is very beautiful. Even I feel inferior. But when you meet a real person, why do your hands shake "


    looking at this stupid apprentice in front of you, bailuo''s heart against the wall has failed once, even hundreds of times. This is the attitude problem


    "silly girl, in fact, you don''t need to be nervous, take out your best state, you can solve everything, but why don''t I see this kind of motivation in you. What are you thinking "


    " I''ll give you a day to think about it and have a good rest today. Come back tomorrow morning and give me the answer. "


    Barrow doesn''t have time to waste on a little girl right now.


    He originally planned to let the little girl take her place, and then he could go to play. But if we go on like this, even if it''s two years, I''m afraid it''s still the same level.


    Why on earth is this little girl so serious. He can''t fool himself at all. He did it very seriously, not carelessly. But why can''t it be done well? Why on earth is this


    "you silly child, I can''t deal with you. Go back and have a good rest and think about it. If you can find the answer, I welcome you to continue to be my apprentice. If you can''t find it, I can only ask you to leave. At least you can''t follow me any more. "


    Ling Xue sees this scene, in the heart also some anxious, because this already several months. Day after day, month after month, this girl has not made any progress.


    At the beginning, he thought that this girl had some talent, but it took a little time to temper.But she has been given a long time, but she can''t do it well.


    "This is the good apprentice you sent me. You patted my chest and told me that. This girl is very talented. You want me to take her with you. Now it''s good. I don''t give her everything, but at least I didn''t leave anything. I gave it all to her. But is that what she gave me in return?


    in Barrow''s heart, it''s a grievance. How much time do you have to train this girl? Maybe he''s not suitable for this business at all. Why do you want her to come in?


    "you''re just blaming me"


    "you''re the boss, of course I can''t blame you. But this apprentice is really stupid. I don''t have much patience. You can''t help me change one. There are many interns here. Give me Xiaomei. I promise that I will give you a completely different Xiaomei in two months! "


    Ling Xue said: "I promise your request!"


    Today, the landlady seems to be very talkative. Is it impossible for the sun to come out from the west.


    "I can agree to your request, but you''d better stay until I find the right person. What''s more, although the girl''s medical skills are not good, she is beautiful and can serve tea and water. You can be content with it. Most people can''t find it yet "


    sure enough, it''s another empty joy. She always gives her hope again and again, and then kicks it to the bottom, and can''t stand up at all.


    Meet such a unreliable landlady, he can only choose to admit his life.


    But think of something else. Work first, I have to support my family

 Chapter 357

    "There''s something I need your help with, and I think maybe you can do it."


    Bailuo was just about to go back to the office, but a voice came from behind, that is, the landlady behind him.


    "It''s strange that you still have something to do with me. I''m not going to face that guy Cheng Yi. I tell you, I don''t have much patience. Don''t always look for me in the future. I''m very tired."


    He''s still scared about what happened last time.


    Last time, because of such a thing, that guy even recruited a lot of bodyguards to deal with him, if not because he had practiced.


    I''m afraid I''m still lying in the hospital until now


    "what are you talking about? I''ve already broken up with him. So don''t get me wrong about some things. Don''t think too much about them. "


    Ling Xue doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that no matter what she does recently, she doesn''t want this man to misunderstand her.


    This kind of feeling for her, a strong woman, seems to have never happened before, but now I don''t know what''s wrong, just like being possessed, always want to see him.


    It''s just that it''s hard for barrow.


    In addition to the normal vacation time, he couldn''t even have a day off. He wanted to take out an apprentice, and then he could go out for a walk, stay at home with his daughter, or go on a trip.


    But I didn''t expect that this apprentice was not successful. It has been two months, and now I don''t know what I want her to master.


    It''s strange to say that this girl is very smart. She should finish everything in a short time.


    But why do you let yourself down again and again every time you think she can.


    "I heard that you are not only a dentist, but also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I have a friend who is sick and has a very strange disease. I found a lot of doctors, but there was nothing I could do. In the end, he had to choose traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why he asked me if I knew a few. Great Chinese medicine


    "Don''t look for me, I just know a little bit. Besides, if you give me a word out of thin air, I can''t promise. In this world, which has any doctor to put down the words directly to understand. Who can "


    Ling Xue knows that this guy is right. In this world, there is no doctor who can guarantee before seeing a patient. Unless that person is a liar.


    "I was rude, but it was a very important person to me, so I hope you can try your best to save her if you can."


    "You think too much of me. In this world, there are so many people who know Chinese medicine. Besides, in this city, there is not a doctor Guan, but they all say that he is immortal. If he can''t solve this disease, I''m afraid even I can''t help it. "


    Ling Xue looks at this guy to obstruct, obviously he just doesn''t want to go, is too lazy, no matter what he says, he doesn''t want to.


    "You don''t have a choice. As long as you can do it, even if you can''t, I want you to see it. When I get back, I''ll give you a raise, and recently you''ve been thinking about taking a long vacation. I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    Barrow was a little curious. What''s the situation? This woman would make such a offer.


    It''s not easy for a workaholic to offer a holiday.


    "Now that I''m talking about this, what else can I say, but you have to tell me what''s wrong first"


    at the same time


    In a villa in Shidong city


    A woman in a long blue dress stepped down from the second floor. She was as beautiful as a fairy, as if she should not exist in this world. Long black hair, bare feet, a pair of any man would like to see more beautiful legs. The facial features are exquisite, just like coming out of a picture.


    The only difference is that she has a pair of clear eyes, but with a kind of cold eyes. It''s like a thousand miles away


    Dental Clinic


    "You''re not kidding me! There are such patients with such a situation, you should take him to see a psychologist, what to do with me? I am a traditional Chinese medicine, although I am a little bit more handsome than others, but I can''t push everything to me "


    Ling Xue can only produce helplessness when she looks at him.


    Because this guy has no other shortcomings, the only one is that he is too narcissistic.


    Although he is very handsome, no one likes the man who always talks about handsome.


    But do not know how, again and again provoked his bottom line, but did not have the heart to fire him.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? If there''s a way, what else can I do with you?"


    After reading this information, barrow was also surprised. He had never seen this disease.


    What''s more, that person is really sick. It''s just that he doesn''t like to say hello with others. It''s nothing but that he is more aloof.


    Besides, even if there is a disease, it is not a disease in the body, it is a disease in the heart.In general, we should go to those legendary psychological experts to find out what to do with them.


    "I can go and have a look, but I''m not sure how sure, because the disease you said is so strange. I''ve never even heard of such a number one symptom. "


    Overseas


    "Is this what you want to tell me?"


    looking at the young man in front of him, he suddenly held his forehead.


    This young man has been with him for nearly ten years. He grew up watching. I didn''t expect that he would do such boring things.


    That man himself is more powerful, even if you ask a falcon to help, you may not be able to take him down.


    Now it''s good. There''s no problem with the other side. This guy came back with a scar on his body.


    "Master, please give me another chance. I can kill him. This time, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of cold weather fire. I think I made it long ago, so it''s all his fault. "


    "Excuse! What I hate most about you is that you do something wrong, never dare to admit it, and make excuses every time. I''ll give you five seconds to disappear from my side, or I''ll kill you. "


    The owner in black has known for a long time that this matter is not so simple. Does the man have any strength? Don''t he know that he is just a falcon? Even ten falcons don''t have to be his opponent.


    Since the boy who came back said that the man was hurt.


    It should be his disguise, and it''s very likely that he is learning that man''s tricks. Otherwise, even a falcon like master can''t survive 20 moves in his hands.


    It''s obvious that he had a scene in his mind when he was dealing with that man

 Chapter 358

    In the end, he was forced to be helpless. Barrow followed.


    Seeing this place in front of him, he suddenly felt that he had gone wrong. It was like a place with patients. It was a place for recreation.


    There are many dignified people around, and he knows several of them.


    It''s supposed to be a party, and it''s a big party. All the dignitaries came. Although he didn''t deal with these people, he met a few occasionally.


    "What do you mean? You won''t tell me that all the people here are sick. I don''t have so much power. Let them solve it by themselves."


    Barrow was about to leave, but in an instant he was caught by the arm.


    "I know you are very reluctant, but do not use this tone to perfunctory me, I tell you."


    Seeing that the landlady was angry, he could only change the tone back. Of course, he knew that no one could be sick here.


    "I know! But you have to tell me who the Lord is. If you go on like this, I''ll be crazy. Hurry up


    Barrow didn''t like it all the time, but most of the time he had no choice at all. Now that he is here, he has the final say, but he only wants to see the legendary patient.


    The most important thing seems to be a beautiful woman. If you tell her it''s a man, maybe he won''t come. He is such a character.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you want to say, but you can''t see it now. But I assure you that you will see her soon. "


    Barrow looked in the other direction. A man was looking at him, too.


    This man is a middle-aged man, less than 40 years old, but very energetic. I''m a little fat. I don''t know if it''s caused by overindulgence.


    But he was more concerned about the man with a medicine box behind him.


    Maybe it''s because the distance between them is not far at all, so he can smell the smell of medicine. That''s the taste of Chinese medicine!


    Soon, he found a rule.


    There are a lot of dignified people with a person behind them. These people seem to be multifarious, but they are filled with a kind of breath. Some of them have the flavor of herbal medicine, and some even hide it, but some of them have silver needles.


    "See those people? They''re all your competitors. It''s said that the first lady is ill, so they all come here. You see, there may be some experts among these people. So we must be careful, the province did not see the first lady directly before being killed


    At this moment, barrow suddenly heard such a sentence, but it was obvious that it was not aimed at him. He turned to see a little girl.


    The little girl is about eighteen or nineteen years old. Her clothes are very strange. She looks a little retro. Holding the medicine box in his hand, he looked trembling, as if he was afraid of something.


    "I see, father!"


    Barrow looked at the time and said, "there are so many people here who don''t seem to use me at all. Besides, I don''t have time to waste time here with a group of people. I''m going to pick up my daughter from school. "


    It''s OK that he didn''t say this. After that, everyone stared at him for a moment.


    That look, is to want to tear him in an instant.


    "Shut up! These people are all dignified people, some of whom we can''t stir up. You can leave if you really don''t want to be here. Don''t give me any more shame, OK? I beg you, big brother


    Ling Xue regretted in her heart that she had made a mistake and brought this guy here. Now it''s so bad that she can''t get down at all. It''s true, but this guy has been making trouble for himself up to now.


    "Little brother, that''s not right. Sometimes, don''t be too full. I don''t know where your teacher came from "


    " I''m a dentist, where did I come from "


    " ha ha ha ha... "


    Around directly came the voice of several people, they are laughing, and laugh very happy.


    "Brother Li, there are so many people in the world. Now a little dentist can even attend such a banquet. It''s not a shame. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "what you said is the same as true. We are all middle-class people, but we are specialized in art. Who can guarantee that your teeth will be OK for the rest of your life? Maybe you will fall into my hands one day. "


    Hearing this, many people''s old faces are a little black.


    They are at least doctors, and they are all dignified figures in the city. They are also famous doctors from all over the world.


    Now even let a boy''s words, do not come down.


    "You''re wrong. Maybe you''re right. When we may fall into your hands, but maybe you''ll fall into our hands first, young man. We''ll stay in the line and meet in the future. There are some things I don''t want to say, so you''d better apologize to everyone. "Speaking of an old man, it seems that he is in his prime of life.


    "it seems that your medical skills are not very good. You are stimulated by my younger generation in a few words. It seems that you are not very good either. As a doctor, you don''t have enough tolerance, so you can''t be so powerful. "


    A lot of people nodded and looked at each other.


    Among them, there are many old TCM doctors who have been working for decades, and there are even some experts, but bailuo feels that the real experts have not come yet.


    It''s because some of them are a little famous. How can they stand here? Maybe they have been carried by eight people for a long time. So these people, some of them are powerful and some of them are not. They are all kinds of people. I''m afraid they haven''t come yet!


    Ling Xue really wants to find a place to hide.


    Why didn''t I find this guy before? I hate it so much that I offend people directly when I open my mouth.


    "This little brother has a point. Please speak upstairs."


    At this time, suddenly came a business, from the second floor down a middle-aged man.


    He looks very solemn when he is angry, and his kung fu is very strong. You can feel it from his momentum.


    But this man will never be the main one. He looks like a bodyguard.


    "Five Ye!"


    Bailuo clearly heard that many people were calling such a name. Obviously, this person is not simple. Maybe he is the one around the Lord.


    A bodyguard can get such treatment, which shows that the real backstage master is amazing.


    "I''m sorry, I still have something to do now. I''m going to pick up my daughter from school. You don''t have to wait for me. Anyway, there are so many doctors here, and I don''t need to. I''ll withdraw first and then I''ll leave."


    But unconsciously, another voice came from behind.


    "This is the place where you come and go"

 Chapter 359

    Hearing this, many people stepped back two steps, because they knew this person was not easy to provoke.


    It is said that the four masters of Qin family are not only excellent in Kung Fu, but also loyal. They are all good friends.


    Even in their hearts, they don''t know each other at all, because this middle-aged man ranked fifth when he was making obeisances, so he was also called fifth master.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to force me to stay? I think you''re old. I''ll give you some face and let me go. Otherwise, I''ll beat you all over the place."


    Barrow is not polite, because these people are not polite to him.


    The most important thing for him now is to pick up his daughter. In case the little ancestor shed tears, don''t talk about himself, even Ye Jing will not let him go.


    Besides, there is also a rich and powerful godfather, both of whom are difficult to deal with.


    Han Yi once told him frankly that Ye Jing did live in his home before, and everything was arranged by him. So he doesn''t have to worry.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to make a good friend in this city, so sometimes he is lucky to meet such a good brother.


    Although he is a close friend, in his heart, he admires this man very much.


    No matter what, just be nice to your daughter. Of course, the most important thing is that your baby daughter likes it


    "Good arrogant boy, let me teach you a lesson."


    The fifth master jumped down directly from the upstairs. Many people felt that the soles of his feet were visible for a while. This man''s internal skill was very high. At first sight, he was an expert in the family.


    "It''s amazing that you can jump down at such an old age. I really admire you. If I''m not in a hurry, I really want to play with you, but let it go now. "


    Barrow was about to leave, but suddenly a hand appeared behind him.


    But in a flash, the other party found that his manual can not. And there''s a silver needle in the palm of your hand.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. I''m going to pick up my daughter. If my daughter gets angry, she''s more terrible than all of you."


    Ling Xue is just a little shocked, he let him come to help cure, who knows this guy is to look for trouble.


    Besides, how important is her daughter? I really don''t know who is the fifth master in front of me. That''s a legendary character. Even the Wuhu gang would give him three cents of noodles.


    Barrow did it without saying a word. This guy really wants to kill himself. Such a high-level person, she is a little girl. She has no power and no power. How can she afford to be provoked? So let''s forget about it.


    The fifth master was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful and skilled. After looking for him for such a long time, he finally found someone who could meet the requirements of the old man. It was not easy. Since this young man has come, he must not be allowed to leave. Otherwise, how can he explain to the old man.


    "Stop him!"


    Now those gossipy people just now completely shut up, because they are a master. He is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also highly skilled in art. When he faces the fifth master, he can show that he is not afraid of anything. fierce! Maybe it has a bright future


    Bailuo stepped back to protect Lingxue behind him.


    "I told you long ago that I was not suitable for this kind of occasion. You had to let me come. Now you''re in trouble. But for taking care of you, I would have run away. I want to find these people, no one can stop, but also to protect you, you say you are not to make trouble for me "


    " who asked you to protect you, you quickly give me death far away, if not for you, I would be like this "


    just say this at the same time, in this girl''s heart but ignited a trace of sweet. Because I know this man has his own heart, so I am very happy. At least you can make sure you don''t see the wrong person.


    "I warn you all to get out of my way. I really don''t have time. Now I haven''t seen the patient, and there are so many senior people present, so I won''t disturb you. I''m going to pick up my daughter. If my daughter gets angry, I''ll be in a hurry. So you''ll see to it. "


    There are a lot of women present, even a lot of young and beautiful women. Just in this scene, their hearts are also moving.


    Because this man is so handsome, for his daughter, he can fight anyone, such as a man who will take care of his family. It''s just a pity to get married so early.


    "Of course I will let you go, but not now. You must come up with me today, otherwise. I don''t mind lifting you up. "


    Barrow looked at the old man and laughed. He suddenly felt that he was a little funny and could move.


    I just used a silver needle to pierce his acupoints. He should not be able to move in at least 15 minutes, but now he can move normally. He should have forced the acupoints to open with the breath in his body.


    "You''re really good, old man. To tell you the truth, I really admire you. You are the first one who dares to use breath to open my acupoints. Maybe you''re the only one. But you''ll soon know why I didn''t let you do it. ""Don''t be wild, boy! I just underestimated the enemy. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?


    after that, everyone came up, but bailuo didn''t look at him. But what no one thought was that as soon as he came to the young man''s face, he directly knelt on the ground and vomited blood.


    "I reminded you that you don''t listen to me, it''s none of my business. If you dare to use any energy within two hours, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you, old man


    "Who are you? You dare to hurt my fifth uncle."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind. It sounded very cold, but there was a trace of crispness in the voice. If you change the tone, it should be gentle and lovely


    "another one is not afraid..."


    Now he wanted to say that there was another one who was not afraid of death, but when he saw this woman, he was suddenly surprised. Two eyes almost did not stare out.


    She has seen a lot of beautiful women these years, but she has never seen such a beautiful one.


    It''s said that they often walk in the flowers without touching the leaves.


    But this sentence is just rubbish in front of this woman. I''m afraid no one can do it. It''s so beautiful and just like a fairy. There is no smile on her face. She looks very serious, but I don''t know why she looks so serious.


    "Wow! Beauty "


    Ling Xue suddenly regretted. Why did she bring him here? And there was a special smell in her tone, as if it was sour.

 Chapter 360

    "I''m really a beautiful woman, but I have something to do now. My baby daughter, if she gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. I''ll treat you to tea some time! "


    Said quickly ran out, many people are silly. Including Qin Yuting!


    Is there something wrong with this person? Seeing such a beautiful girl, he even has to pick up her daughter. This guy can''t be a man, isn''t he?


    Ling Xue has a smile on her lips, because he once again thinks that this man is different and doesn''t let him down. For the sake of his daughter, he can really do anything, not afraid to offend any force.


    "Go and investigate the information of that person for me. I want to see if there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to offend the Qin family in this city. Don''t you want to live"


    "I know, fifth master!"


    The boy left respectfully.


    But still secretly looked at the front of this young lady, it is too beautiful.


    I believe no man can look away from him, but the boy just now is an exception. Maybe something is wrong


    "Miss, why are you down? The old man hasn''t come yet. I have to protect your safety. Come up with me. It''s not suitable for you to appear for a long time


    Qin Yuting said: "Uncle Wu, who was that man just now? Can''t you really beat him?"


    Uncle Wu said with a smile: "how can it be? I was just careless just now, otherwise even the three boys are not my opponents. Next time I meet him, I will teach him a lesson. Don''t worry, miss


    Just in the girl''s heart, for that man left an impression.


    Although this is not a good impression, he feels that this man is different from others. Left her a fresh feeling, at least from its eyes did not see that malicious.


    When belo arrived at the school gate, her daughter had been waiting there for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, dad is late. I''m really sorry to trouble Nangong."


    White candy looked at him angrily: "tell me why I''m late today. If you don''t give me a reason, I won''t go home with you today!"


    "My dear daughter, my father is wrong. I didn''t mean to. Do you know that in order to come to you, I turned down a very beautiful person, who was a beautiful woman. "


    Ling Xue also followed, looking at the little girl in front of her, as if all the worries in the whole world had disappeared, never to be seen again.


    "The beauty is beautiful!"


    White candy looked at her father, she didn''t know that there was a way to make herself happy, even if it was just his words, she would also have a sense of humor.


    "That woman is really beautiful, but not as beautiful as my baby daughter. In this world, no one can be more important than you are in dad''s heart. So you can rest assured that no matter when it is, dad will come to pick you up. Besides, I''m only five minutes late. It seems that I''m not so guilty "


    White Candy nodded and said with a smile," I''ll give you a chance today, but only this time. If there''s another time, I won''t go home with you. "


    "OK, OK, my little princess is right about everything, and dad promises that there will never be another time, OK"


    bailuo hugs her. The daughter then gently shaved her nose.


    It seems very doting, which makes many people envious.


    Ling Xue looks at this man, in the heart also very happy.


    He can take such an attitude towards a little girl. If he can be his girlfriend or wife, he will not be happy to die.


    but for this man, everything can be changed in this world. No matter what anyone thinks, he just wants his daughter to be the happiest person in the world.


    "Barrow


    "I''m sorry about today. I didn''t mean to. If I had known that, I would not have let you go."


    "I know, but the principle is the principle, the principle can''t change my daughter is the most important. So I don''t care what you think, even if you are angry today, it doesn''t matter to me


    Bailuo holding white candy, two people disappear in the sunset, the shadow is longer and longer, the road is farther and farther


    Qin family


    "You mean you met a master today, and a teenager. He just stabbed your acupoints with one move, making you unable to move. In this city, there are such masters. You must bring them back to let me have a look. "


    And Qin in the day''s mind, still remember another thing, that is his daughter has not too much time.


    Although this symptom makes her look the same as ordinary people, he can only live to 30 years old. Now his daughter is 25 years old. If it goes on like this, she will be in great trouble.


    The miracle doctor of that year should have been dead for a long time. After all, her daughter should have died 25 years ago.It was the mysterious doctor who suddenly appeared and used a set of acupuncture methods to make his daughter live 25 years longer. Some time ago, he heard that there was a man who knew this set of needling, but she couldn''t find him.


    For the sake of his daughter, he can search the whole city, but he can''t find it.


    "Go and find out all the information about that boy. I want to see. I want to know who he is and who he is. Are you sure you can save my daughter


    "Yes


    Over the years, he has never given up western medicine at home and abroad. He has already looked for it.


    In the end, he had nothing to do, so he chose traditional Chinese medicine. Although the man was also a traditional Chinese medicine, he had no choice. Over the years, we have encountered many cheaters.


    So let her a little disappointed, but no way, now we have to find the descendants of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Only in this way can one''s own daughter be possible. Keep living.


    But whether that person is still alive or not is an unknown, even if there is. I''m afraid that he is now 90 years old, even if he can live in human affairs for several years,


    "it seems that he can only let fate decide"


    in his life, he is afraid of everything, so he is not afraid of fate. I''ve been thinking about you all my life. He changed his life from a poor boy to a gangster with boundless scenery in this city.


    Black and white, who doesn''t give him some face? When he was young, he cut a knife to the present. After all these years, he always left a scar in his heart, that is, he couldn''t save his daughte

 Chapter 361

    "Dad, how much money do we have in our family"


    White Candy holds snacks in her hand and then sits on the sofa watching TV. Turning around, his father was still busy cooking dinner.


    With an apron around his waist, a bowl in his hand and chopsticks in his right hand, he quickly broke up an egg. Then he went to the kitchen.


    "That''s interesting. Why do you ask. This is not something you should worry about. You should grow up now. Live happily, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. "


    "But my classmates have been showing off all the time. They all have money. Sometimes I can''t get in at all," sugar said


    In the heart of children, they all like to compare. Some people like to compare their family''s money with each other. Then compare your father with the other''s. White candy is not too much.


    Although I think my father is the best man in the world, when I ask them how much money they have at home, I still can''t answer directly.


    "I''ll think about it. To be honest, I don''t know how much money their family has, but that money should be enough for you to live a carefree life for a lifetime."


    Barrow had a lot of savings many years ago. Dark night is the strongest killer organization in the world and the most expensive killer organization in the world.


    At that time, he had a task, ranging from millions to hundreds of millions.


    She was not sure how much money there was. But it''s enough for my daughter and myself to spend their whole life.


    "Do we have so much money in our family? I don''t know."


    Barrow came over and gave her a slight shave on her little nose.


    "You are still young. There are some things I didn''t tell you. But you can rest assured that all dad''s money is yours, as long as you are obedient and grow up happily. No matter what you want in the future, as long as you have a word, I can bring it back to you. "


    His daughter is a little moneybags, he always knows.


    But I didn''t expect that the child would ask such a question. It seems that the children''s world is no longer so simple.


    Over the years, he has been careful not to know how to treat the child.


    Because he grew up in an orphanage when he was young, he was always alone before he met his grandfather.


    I don''t know how to treat children. Perhaps because there are no parents, he is afraid of him every time and can only protect the child in the best way he thinks. He didn''t know whether the child liked it or not.


    "Since our family is so rich, can I consider not going to school"


    "no way!"


    I was almost trapped by this little girl. She just said so much to herself that she just wanted to know. Can you not go to school


    "I can promise you anything you want to do, but this is not the only thing. You should study hard, and then go to college for me. You should at least be more educated than your father. "


    Of course he knew his daughter was just thinking.


    The last thing the little girl wanted was to make him angry, so she was so big that she never beat her, even once.


    Although he doesn''t know whether this way is right or not, he only cares whether his daughter is happy or not.


    As for what to undertake next, let yourself do it.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "Guoguo, go and open the door. Dad is cooking. He can''t get away!"


    White candy came to the door in her slippers and opened it.


    I don''t seem to know a middle-aged man yet


    Leng Tianhuo had planned to take a rest, just finished taking a bath, just lying in bed, and planned to close his eyes. But did not expect to feel a strong breath.


    He put on his clothes and walked out quickly, looking at the door, this is a middle-aged man, with a very powerful young man.


    This person''s strength is not low, so far can let oneself feel his murderous. It can be seen that this man is definitely not simple, and even the middle-aged man standing beside him may have a bright future.


    "Who are you looking for?" said white candy politely.


    "Is your father at home, please? We''re looking for him!"


    "Who''s looking for me"


    bailuo came out of the kitchen with two plates of vegetables. Looking at the two people I didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with you two? We don''t seem to know each other."


    "Young man, we''ve come to you specially. I hope we can discuss something with you. Can you let us in "


    looking at these two people, you can''t be too stingy, can you.


    "Come in, you two. Guoguo, you little girl, wash your hands for me, and then come to eat. "


    "What can I do for you two?"


    Qin said in heaven: "Mr. Bai, I''m really sorry about what happened today. My staff are tired. I''m here to apologize to you. But there is one thing I hope you can promise me. The price is up to you. "Barrow knew as soon as he heard that this man had a purpose. He has made clear his name. It seems that he is not good at it.


    However, he can only cope with changes with constancy. His daughter is still there. He doesn''t want to scare that lovely little girl.


    "It seems that you know me very well. When did you start staring at me. It''s OK to talk. Come on, what''s up. I''d like to help if I can


    Qin zaitun laughed: "that''s great! I''m not in this afternoon, so I''m sorry I didn''t see my little brother


    This young man looks different from those people. He seems to be very easy to get along with. As long as he can save his daughter''s life, not to mention money, even life, he can give it to him.


    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that little brother''s medical skill is extraordinary." So there''s something I want you to help me with. To be honest, my daughter is ill. Now I''ve invited all the doctors, but they are helpless. I hope my little brother can help me. As long as you can cure my daughter''s illness, I''ll give you as much as you want. No, I''ll give you whatever you want.


    Which bastard made all these rumors? My art is not bad, but it''s not as good as a miracle doctor.


    Besides, with such advanced medical skills, what can''t be solved?


    barrow said: "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. I just know something about it. In this world, there are many famous doctors in this city. Isn''t there a miracle doctor named Guan? You can find him


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve thought of all the ways I can, but now my daughter''s time is really limited. You can have a try. No matter whether you succeed or not, I''ll give you a price as long as you say it. "

 Chapter 362

    Barrow looked at the old man in front of him, and his heart was filled with admiration.


    One can do that for one''s daughter. Don''t hesitate to kneel down and ask for help, then this person can''t be worse even if he is changed. Deep down in his heart, family is the first.


    "The old man misunderstood me. I''m really not good at learning. I can only solve a little problem that can''t even be solved by a miracle doctor. How can I solve it? I don''t worry about going there, but if I don''t succeed, how can I meet again in the future?"


    After all, he didn''t even have a tenth of his grandfather''s.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a human life. I can''t run away.


    With his skill, he can deal with himself. If you really go to solve other people''s problems, I''m afraid there will be a big mess. You''d better not weigh it.


    "Xiaoyou, to be honest, if I have another choice, how can I disturb you. I really can''t help it. Just look at my face as an old man. You can go once. "


    Barrow saw the old man almost kneel down, and he could only let go.


    After all, he is still a doctor. Although his medical skills are not very strong, he still has some basic benevolence.


    "Sure, but you have to tell me what''s wrong with him and what''s so serious that he can''t even do anything about it. I can only say to have a try. If it doesn''t work, I hope you don''t blame me."


    White candy comes out of the bathroom and sits on a chair.


    See his father talking about things, also did not disturb, just a person obediently eat.


    "It''s like this..."


    After hearing their introduction, barrow was slightly surprised.


    He knew the symptom, but he never saw it. Once my grandfather did tell him about a strange disease.


    This kind of symptom is very strange, does not affect people''s normal life, but the character is very cold. I don''t know how to communicate with people at all. Moreover, the old man even said that his daughter can''t live to be 30 years old.


    "I know what you said, but I still have to say some things well. It''s your business to say yes or no, and it''s my business to go or not. After listening to what you said, I can''t go any more. "


    "You


    The middle-aged man standing behind Qin was angry.


    The boss has put down his body and come to plead for help with good intentions to let this guy visit.


    But did not expect that he should be so not to face, face to face to refuse. Besides, he looks indifferent. If this doesn''t teach him a lesson, how can he stay with his boss. Are you afraid that I won''t give you money? Don''t worry, as long as you can do my daughter''s disease, or as long as you can visit. I''ll give you half a million! "


    Bailuo looked at the old man, but it was not about money. If he was short of money, why did he manage so much.


    Most of all, it''s a human life. There are some things he really hasn''t done and can''t do.


    Grandfather always said that he had an enemy, so he once told him not to show his medical skills until he had to, otherwise he would be easily killed.


    "It''s not really a matter of money. I can''t cure it with my skill. Besides, I just heard my grandfather talk about such a disease before, but I''ve never seen it before, so you''d better ask someone else. "


    When Qin heard this, he was very happy, because he finally found someone. I''ve heard of this disease.


    "Since Xiaoyou doesn''t want to go out, can you tell me where lingzu is? I''ll go to him myself. Even if I kneel and beg, I''ll find it."


    "You can''t find him, because my grandfather has been dead for many years. So I really can''t help it. I''d better ask you to have another expert. "


    "Boss, I think this boy is putting on airs. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    "Shut up


    When Qin zaidian heard this sentence, he quickly scolded the guards around him.


    Now it is not easy to have a glimmer of hope, if because of this sentence, the other party is not very happy. That''s not worth the loss.


    It doesn''t matter that he lost face, but his daughter can''t wait. It doesn''t take long.


    "Little friend! I beg you, just take it as a good thing. You are also a man with a daughter. I think you should understand the heart of being a father. "


    "Dad, this old man is very poor. Please help him once. It seems very pitiful to hear what he said. "


    White candy came down from the chair and grabbed his father''s arm.


    "Well, since my daughters have said that, I''ll try. But not today. Let''s wait for tomorrow. My daughter will go to school tomorrow morning. You give me an address. I''ll go there when I finish my work tomorrow. "


    Hearing the other party''s promise, Qin zaitan almost didn''t cry. Now he finally saw a glimmer of life. He should seize it anyway.His daughter may be saved, and this young man has a strong sense of responsibility. I love this little girl very much.


    No wonder today in order to pick up their daughter directly with their family, now there is such a family man, really rare ah.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao you. Everything will be arranged by you. But I hope you can do your best. I haven''t seen hope for many years. Since you give me hope, that''s what I mean! "


    With that, he took out a card from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Because in this world, money is not everything, but without money is absolutely impossible.


    Only by giving this guy money first can he be completely at ease. Only when he has fixed his own money can he be at ease. At least in his opinion.


    "It''s very interesting," said barrow, "but since you''ve given it, I''m not polite."


    There was a black line on both faces at the same time.


    This guy just said that he was very righteous, and now he was arrested immediately when he gave the money. It''s not a good phenomenon. He won''t be a charlatan, will he. Leave me the address. I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Anyway, for him, these rich people''s money is too much to take for nothing.


    If you don''t steal or rob, even if the police come to you, it doesn''t matter.


    Help if you can, even if you can''t. anyway, the money is already in your hands. Whatever else you do. Don''t give it away. Don''t

 Chapter 363

    The next morning


    Barrow sent her daughter to school. After all, it''s the most important thing for him, and no one can stop him.


    Even if it''s a big deal, you have to wait on your daughter. This is him. The only goal I''ve set for myself over the years is that I can''t manage anything else.


    Wearing a decent suit, it''s not the blue one at last.


    He hates this kind of grand occasion very much, so he likes to wear casual clothes a lot of times, but this time he has to give some face.


    This time I went as a doctor. I can''t wear the usual clothes. Although the clothes are good, they are old-fashioned and have been worn for many years.


    "Who''s coming? I don''t know where it is. You can''t come in without an invitation."


    "I''m invited by your old man. Open the door for me."


    As soon as the two bodyguards heard this, they suddenly laughed. After all, what''s the status of the old man and how could he hire a boy for so many years, they also have a little eyesight to follow him.


    They have met all the celebrities or rich young masters in this city, but this person is definitely not in their memory. Anyway, they just can''t go in.


    "Pull! Do you think this is a place where anyone can come in? A boy like you, I think you are crazy about money and want to go in here. Come on, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Barrow was depressed. What was the situation? Yesterday was still good. The old man himself went to invite him. Now it''s good. The two gatekeepers stopped him directly.


    It''s just that it''s hard to play by yourself.


    Anyway, regardless of him, since they won''t let themselves in, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with yourself. Just go home.


    "You two have to think it over. Otherwise, in a moment, even if you two beg me to go in, I won''t go in. "


    Two people thought that this boy was a good talker.


    "You deserve to know our husband just because of your virtue. If you really know our husband, don''t ask, even if we both kneel to carry you in. "


    "That''s what you two said. Go and call your husband out"


    "I think you''re trying to kill us both! If you don''t go, we''ll cripple you and take you away. I''ll see if you can go. "


    Barrow wanted to do it, and he couldn''t be polite.


    Three punches and two kicks solved two people, then also clapped.


    "Just the two of you want to fight with me. You''re looking for death! I wonder who gave you so much courage. I don''t know who Lao Tzu is. Lao Tzu was the murderer who nobody knew at that time. "


    He just said this sentence, the man was interrupted by him.


    "You can''t stop talking about the lines in the fuckin ''movie, can you? We can''t beat you, but as long as we both shout, many brothers will come right away. If you go now, we won''t be embarrassed. If you don''t leave again, we''ll let you die. "


    They all thought of the following lines. Wasn''t the ultimate murderer in those years the fire cloud evil god? He played it in the movie of who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who.


    But I have to admit that this guy is really powerful. They can''t get close at all. If it wasn''t for this guy''s mercy, I''m afraid they would fall here.


    So he has no support up to now, just because he wants to return her a favor.


    This is the difference between them and ordinary bodyguards. They know the depth.


    If they are given a third of the face, they must treat it with courtesy. Otherwise, it''s no different from those jerks in society, which is why. This family has been able to roam the city for so many years. Both black and white need face.


    "Seeing that you two boys have a good face, please inform me. I really know your old man. He came to see me last night. I''m here to see your eldest lady


    "It turns out that you are the miracle doctor. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Isn''t that a misunderstanding? We''ll open the door right away. Just a moment."


    Two people are scared. It seems that it doesn''t matter if they are beaten. Now it''s a question whether they can live or not.


    Mr. Wang managed to find a miracle doctor, and they drove them away. If you let Mr. Wang know, they would not peel their skin.


    "you can go in if you say so. What did you two say just now? You two said that as long as I know your husband, you two would carry me in. No, it''s kneeling and carrying me in


    Barrow was not the kind of person who didn''t give up. It was interesting to see these two people. He just wanted to make fun of them.


    It is said that a bodyguard can see a family. These two people are not simple, and their behavior is fairly good. It seems that the old man of Qin family is not very simple.The two servants around him know the rules so well, is that ok?


    "don''t mention kneeling to carry you in, as long as you can cure our eldest lady''s disease. Even if you want to kill us, our brothers don''t complain. Don''t you just kneel down? Come on


    Two people just about to kneel down, but a man grabbed the shoulder.


    "Brother, I''m joking with you two. If you two really kneel down, am I not old? Just now I just wanted to test it and see that you two are OK, so. Let''s forget about it! "


    "Why are you two so noisy? Why don''t you stand at the door and go in yet"?


    just at this moment, a woman''s voice came from behind. Bai Luo turned around and they almost didn''t kiss each other.


    Barrow said to step back like this, but she didn''t expect that the woman would turn around with a kick.


    "Ah


    Barrow, covering his crotch, was jumping in place.


    "It''s not what you''re doing. When we meet for the first time, you don''t have to kill me. You are a little girl. If you didn''t look like a woman, I would have killed you. We had a fight, and then we tied up the tree.


    The two men quickly covered his mouth. "Miss, I''m really sorry. This brother is new here and doesn''t know the rules. You don''t want to see him in the same light. "


    The woman turned around and left, as if she didn''t give face at all. She looked so tall. But from the back, this is a gorgeous beauty. I''m afraid even song Xinling feels inferior to himself.


    "brother, you''re not going to die. That''s our eldest lady. If you make her unhappy, all three of us will die."

 Chapter 364

    "Damn, this is your first lady. Why didn''t you say earlier that it''s too beautiful "


    when two people look at this guy with a slightly obscene look in their eyes, they know that his brain must be thinking of unhealthy places.


    The two men shook in front of his eyes.


    "Brother, just think about it. I tell you, many people don''t dare to think about it. That''s why if you were another person, you would have been out to feed the dog now. "


    Obviously, the two of them are still. I think this little brother is very interesting. I still want to save his life. That''s why I asked for a favor just now.


    "I just want to think, I have a daughter, what else can I say to a little girl. You two think too much. If it''s OK, I''ll go in. "


    Barrow looked at the two men and found them very interesting. Where on earth is this place. Although these two people are not strong, they are also very powerful roles for ordinary people.


    It''s just bad luck for him to meet himself. Let alone two or ten.


    "Oh, little brother, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you for an hour. I thought you were not coming


    Bailuo looked at Qin and cried.


    "Don''t you know, old man, when I was walking on the road, I was kicked by a crazy girl. It still hurts. I tell you, if I hadn''t practiced, I would have been useless. "


    Looking at this guy''s walking posture, many people know where the kick is.


    It''s just where a wonderful flower comes from. It''s so interesting. Besides, it''s so bold to be kicked in front of my house, unless it''s a young lady.


    "There''s such a thing. Just tell me who kicked it, and I''ll ask her to come out and apologize to you."


    At this time, Qin Yuting came out of the room and came down from the second floor.


    Barrow pointed at her and said nothing for a long time.


    "It''s this crazy woman. She just appeared behind me. I turned around and kicked me."


    Hearing this, many people are angry! He said that he would come up to fight.


    This is the first lady. He dares to say that she is a crazy woman. Doesn''t she want to live? Without saying a word, all of them come up, but they are stopped in an instant.


    "What are you guys doing? Little friend is my guest. Don''t lose your manners. Haven''t I taught you all these things? Get out of the way. If you make such mistakes again, I''ll let you all leave here. "


    Although he is also very angry, but there is no way, his own girl, is so wayward.


    Fortunately, the strength of this foot is not too big, in case it is really abandoned, the chance of her daughter''s life is gone.


    "Yuting, come and apologize to Xiaoyou!"


    Qin Yuting did not speak, but turned back to the upstairs, it seems that she is still so willful, as if she doesn''t care what happened under the building.


    Qin in the sky old face is red, can only apologize personally.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been spoiled since I was a child, so I don''t have any rules. I hope you don''t blame me. If you really feel any discomfort, you can let me know. I''m her father. If you have anything to discuss with me, I''ll take it for you. "


    "I''m not in the mood to see a little girl, but it hurts. I need a break. "


    Although the girl has a beautiful angle, she has a good character. Barrow felt the real embarrassment.


    Once it had heard of such a disease, but it had never seen it.


    But now it seems to be true, but this disease will not kill people, it is a character problem.


    "Please come down to your eldest lady. I''ll feel her pulse."


    Barrow looked at her and then pointed. She looked unhappy, maybe because she was too big. I feel some pain at the place where I was kicked just now.


    It''s like these days when women don''t seem to know other tricks. When I first met Tao Xin, it was the same. I was directly kicked. He was beaten twice, which was a big one. When did he suffer such injustice.


    "Yuting, come down!"


    Qin Yuting said: "this man is a liar at first sight. He is so young that he doesn''t look promising. Besides, there is no doctor like him who never brings any medicine box. I don''t seem to see his tools, and I''m not serious at all. So he must be fake. "


    "I''m Dr. white! I never bring a medicine box, because I haven''t had a disease that allows me to use it. If it wasn''t for your father to beg me, I would never have come here. Now that I let you kick me, I''m still in pain. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for medical expenses. In case it can''t be used in the future, you can support me "


    How can this guy be so obscene?


    many people think so. Qin''s face is also full of black lines and coughs twice.


    It''s said that this boy is not worth the rules. There are still many girls here. They say that, no matter what, it''s not the rules"You


    Bailuo said, "I know your character. Go and find some silk thread for me. I forgot to tell you. I can still feel my pulse with silk thread."


    That''s a lost stunt. No matter whether this guy is real or not, he can choose silk to feel his pulse, which means he must have some ability.


    "Xiaoyou is considerate. Go to find the best silver wire for me immediately. If you want to be fast, you must not let him wait for someone. At least we are a miracle doctor. We can''t lose our courtesy."


    Qin Yuting looks at this guy in front of her. She doesn''t look like a good person. That is to say, a fool like dad would be fooled by this guy. If it was him, he would have kicked him out without saying a word.


    After a few minutes, several bodyguards took the best silver wire and tied it to the wrist of the first lady.


    Barrow grabbed the other end, put two fingers on it, and then put on three, four, which looked like a game.


    But soon his fingers stopped and his eyes opened.


    "Maybe. Damn, how can I have such a disease? It''s interesting. Is it because I made a mistake? Let''s see it again!"


    A lot of people have been hoodwinked. They want to go up and kill this guy. Their hearts are hanging. This guy even has the heart to joke.


    Bailuo frowned tightly. This feeling can''t be wrong. How can this girl get this disease? It''s a super thorny problem. When my grandfather said that he once met a little girl, but his ability should be able to save her. At that time, some enemies arrived, so in the end, they had to settle down for the time being.


    I didn''t expect to go back when I had time

 Chapter 365

    "Xiaoyou, are you sure you can cure my daughter''s illness?"


    "Let the young lady go back first. I have something to talk with you alone."


    Qin is also like a big stone in the heart of heaven. He has been pressing on it and let it go. No matter what, he can''t breathe. He really doesn''t want to bear this feeling any more.


    He hoped that the young man could tell himself that his daughter could be saved.


    Barrow put down his hand, but he kept remembering what was going on


    although he had heard of the disease, he had never seen it. The breath in a person''s body is innate. The stronger a person''s breath is, the healthier the person''s body is. Although this is another way of saying in martial arts.


    But normal people''s Qi will not be too strong, but it will not be too weak.


    But this young lady is really different, her breath is very weak, although she still can''t feel it, but. I believe that after a year, she will feel completely weak.


    It seems that there is a breath of "if not", but how does this constitution lead to it? Although his medical skill is not too high, he is still very good. At least, I''m a doctor. I can''t figure out why a little girl like you has such a constitution. And absolute exclusion is natural.


    "It''s hard! The first lady''s breath is very weak. It has nothing to do with her character. It''s just a matter of one''s constitution, and it can''t be congenital. Otherwise, she can''t live until now. I''ll die the day I''m born. "


    It''s hard to say, but. Qin in the sky seems to see hope, because the original doctor also said so.


    "It''s very difficult, but if you have hope, you can help me save my daughter. No matter what you want, I can give it to you as long as you ask. I can give you all my money and I just hope you can save my daughter''s life. "


    When he heard this, though, barrow was a little impatient. But there is a way. This way is very dangerous. If there is something wrong, the girl will never survive. Besides, there is one of the most difficult things to find. He only read a little in Luo''s book.


    I don''t know if there is. It''s up to fate.


    "Even if you say that, it''s hard for me," said barrow. Because I''m not 100% sure I can get her back. "


    "What''s the matter"


    Qin Zaitian just saw hope, but this man''s words made him feel desperate in a flash. What does that mean? I was a little sure just now. Why is it so difficult now.


    "Every function of Miss Tai''s body is degenerating. Although he can''t feel it now, I can guarantee that in less than a year, she will be able to detect that even the immortals can''t be saved."


    Qin zaidian heard this sentence, like a bolt from the blue general, all of a sudden split on his head. He stepped back two steps and squatted on the sofa.


    The whole person seems to be ten years old in an instant.


    "Xiaoyou, just now you said you are sure how sure you are"


    "if you can find a kind of medicinal material, I am 70% sure, but now it is only 20%


    Hearing these four words, Qin Zaitian saw hope again, and then sat up fiercely.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ll go to find what medicine you want. As long as it can save my daughter''s life. I can find any medicine. It doesn''t matter how much it costs! "


    Barrow looked at the old man in front of him, and suddenly he didn''t know how to explain.


    In this world, there are some things money can''t solve. Although money is very important, it can''t buy people''s lives. And that kind of medicine, want to find is almost impossible, the spring flower!


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of medicinal material."


    It is said that it is a kind of flower in hell, but since it is recorded in Luo Shu, it means that it must exist.


    "To tell you the truth, I just read it in a book. I don''t know what it looks like. That''s why I said it''s very difficult, and money can''t buy it at all. No matter how rich you are, it''s no use. Besides, even if a year goes by, if you can''t find it, the eldest lady will still die of weak breath. "


    "Bai Xiaoyou, don''t you know what else you can do? I beg you, I''m just a precious daughter. I can''t let him have an accident, even if I exchange my life for it. If there is any other way, you can say that there must be something to replace, right?


    bailuo shook his head: "although I would like to tell you that there is, there is really no medicine to replace in my mind. Even if there is, I''m afraid no one knows what it is now, because the spring flower itself is rare and very precious. It''s harder to find than to go to heaven. "


    "Don''t you say there is still 20% certainty? You can tell me what other methods are available"


    there is another method, but the success rate is not high. Someone has used this method before. But eight out of ten died.Once my grandfather might have made it once. That''s what he said. I don''t know if there is any real success.


    "Forget it. It''s too dangerous. If there is any mistake, the first lady will die on the spot. I can''t take up the responsibility. None of us can. It seems that I can''t help you. I don''t want any money. I''m leaving. "


    Qin looked at the young man in front of him, but he didn''t finish his words.


    They even doubted whether this guy meant it or not, or that he didn''t give enough money.


    "Now no matter what I want to save my daughter, so I beg you, do you want me to kneel down for you"


    "there is a way, but it''s dangerous. With the way of Taiyi God needle, with the breath into the body of the young lady, let him become a warrior. Maybe it will delay its life


    As soon as he heard that there was hope again, Qin suddenly came back to the spirit.


    "Then hurry up!"


    "But this process is extremely painful, just like a thousand arrows pierce the heart. Ordinary people can''t bear it. Some people even fainted in less than half of the time. And most importantly, I can''t move during this period. You''ll be killed on the spot, so I want you to think about it. "


    Barrow turned and left, because there was one more thing he didn''t say. Once something goes wrong, or the girl''s body moves. The man who saved her will die with her. So that''s why he didn''t say it at the beginning


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 366

    "You didn''t cheat me"


    "when is the time? I''m still in the mood to joke with you. Life matters. But even if it works, I won''t help you


    "Why"


    Qin was so depressed in the heart of heaven that he said he was willing to help himself just now. What''s the matter now? He''s always pushing things around. He can''t finish what he has to say.


    Again and again gave him hope, but to let him experience despair, this feeling is really worse than death.


    "Because there are so many factors in this, I can''t afford some things, so I''m not going to interfere."


    "If there is something you can say at one time, there will be outsiders inside. Don''t talk about half hiding half. I tell you my patience is running out."


    "She can''t dress for treatment, I think you should know what that means. I can call to save her. I''m a man. It doesn''t matter. But have you ever thought that if she is a girl, she will agree "


    barrow doesn''t want to hide at all and says everything over again.


    Save their own back to explain, encounter any trouble, they blame themselves again. It''s good to finish at one time. I''m so tired. Anyway, if the two people''s lives are completely tied together once they start, I''m afraid they can''t open it any more.


    After hearing what the young man said, Qin Zaitian suddenly felt that his consideration was correct.


    After all, it''s not so simple. Who will do this kind of thing? No matter how much money you give, you can''t agree. No amount of money can buy back one''s life. Isn''t this the biggest irony in the world?


    "is there really no other way?


    " besides these two methods, at least I don''t think they are. And I can''t agree. Even if your eldest daughter agrees, I can''t agree. "


    Barrow also has a daughter. He once vowed that he would grow up with her. In this way, he did not dare to gamble.


    "So I don''t think the old man should force others to do anything. Let me go back. Maybe one day I''ll find the spring flower, and I''ll come back. "


    On the other side


    This is an unknown Chinese family. They are far away from the city and never want to let their descendants set foot in the city again.


    Because the city is too dangerous for them, and there are many dangerous people who have been waiting for their whereabouts


    "still haven''t found the old man"


    "old Bai may have really passed away many years ago, as it is said."


    A middle-aged man looked at the young man. He had been with the young man for more than 20 years.


    In the young master''s consciousness, he has been following the middle-aged man in front of him since he was born.


    "I don''t believe that if even he dies, who else in the world can sit in this position. Continue to send someone to find out and get her back for me. Try to find out if it has any descendants. I want to see if she really ended up in the grave


    "I see, young master!"


    On the other hand, bailuo came back from Qin''s home. To tell the truth, he also had a lot of pressure in his heart. Sometimes I don''t know whether my decision is wrong or right.


    There is a patient standing in front of him, maybe he will never refuse. That''s what he promised grandfather.


    But this time the stakes are too big for him to do anything about it.


    He is not 100% sure. If you really die, what about your daughter?


    it''s not what a father should do to make her lonely for the sake of an unrelated person.


    "Long time no see, boss!"


    At the sound, of course, barrow knew who it was.


    But fortunately, it''s him. If it had been someone else, he might have died.


    He will always keep the most calm side, to face anything. Will also use all their strength to protect their own safety.


    But just now he came to his side in that state, and he didn''t realize it. If you change to be another person, you may die directly in the hands of the other person.


    "Ghost wolf, when did you come"


    "I''ve been following you since you took this road. I''m worried about what you have to worry about, so I''ve been protecting you behind your back. You just that state, even an ordinary person can kill you


    "Thank you, brother!"


    To tell you the truth, he was right, and barrow was very clear about that.


    Over the years, he has never used his back to face an opponent. If someone suddenly appears today, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Why are you here this time. Is it difficult that you are here to carry out the task "


    barrow knows the rules of the organization, this boy must have a task, otherwise he can''t appear in any country, unless this guy is here to carry out the task. And the man he''s going to kill is in this city."Don''t worry. I''m not here to kill you this time. I can''t beat you anyway. Last time I saw your fight with falcon, I suddenly felt a little interesting, so I came to have a look. But you''re half right. I''ve taken the money and want to kill someone! "


    "Can you tell me who this person is"


    "Xie Junhao!"


    Two people''s dialogue is very flat, and there is no unnecessary nonsense, directly said the purpose.


    "Why"


    "I think you should be very clear that you don''t need to ask why to sit here. Since someone gives us money, we have to do it. It''s the killer''s job. "


    Barrow knew what character this guy was, so it was useless to persuade him, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    But with his ability, it''s easy to kill Xie Junhao.


    Why don''t you worry about yourself? Although you may be sorry for that girl this time, you can''t organize another regulation. Once you step in, you can''t do it. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. You can''t stop it if you want to.


    "So you came here to say hello to me"


    "that''s right. Who made you the boss. I can''t help it. I hope you don''t stop me, otherwise my dagger will stick in your throat. "


    "Now I won''t interfere, but you''d better make sure you''re killed. Otherwise, someone will come to me, and I will stop you as long as they pay enough. This is the rule set by the old man. None of us has chosen the higher price offered by the other party. I''ll do it to you. "


    Barrow didn''t want to have such a chance, because he didn''t want to see the ghost wolf die like this

 Chapter 367

    This is the rule of the killer world. Some things can''t break the balance even by themselves.


    Some things can be involved in the place, they will do, but some places can be said to be restricted areas, no matter who, can not break.


    "You come to remind me this time, not only for this matter, but also for other things. Let''s finish at one time to save the trouble. "


    The ghost wolf looked at the boss in front of him. His heart was filled with grief.


    Where did the very powerful boss go in those years? He was beaten like this by falcons.


    Don''t you know how many skills that old guy has? Let alone one, even if it''s ten, he can''t be the boss''s opponent.


    "Now I suddenly feel that you are not what you were. How powerful you used to be. Now you can''t even beat an old man. It really makes me look down on you. "


    When ghost wolf said this, he was serious. Although he was also considering the mood of the boss, he couldn''t help it. She is a straight person and never beat around the bush.


    If you want to say something, you must say it. Even if it hurts everyone, he doesn''t care.


    "You worry too much, I still like to see that cold-blooded ruthless you."


    Bailuo naturally understood what he meant when he listened to his words. For so many years, he didn''t care about it and didn''t interfere in the affairs of the killer world.


    Although these years some people always like to find their own trouble, but he is always indifferent.


    Falcon such a master is an accident, and this is a human accident, the other side in their own want to do, he is also very clear.


    I really thought about checking people around me, finding out this person, and then killing him by the way.


    But later I thought no, my daughter is still in this city, if he is alone, no one is afraid. But if the investigation is too deep, suddenly there is a person he can''t deal with.


    Even if he died, but his daughter can''t have an accident, this tone he can only endure. But one day it will burst out.


    I just hope that day doesn''t come too early.


    Because once he returns to that state, no one can stop him. Now he is old. Once you go crazy, I''m afraid no one can stop you.


    In fact, he always knew, everyone knew, that there was a devil in her heart.


    If the devil doesn''t come out, the world is peaceful. If that evil thought occupies the body in a moment, I''m afraid he will become the most dangerous person in the world.


    "That''s all I have to say. As for what to do, just figure it out for yourself. I''ll go first


    Ghost wolf, still as before, come and go without a trace.


    Only when she came in, no one could see how he got out.


    for this super master, he could do it easily when he was 18 years old.


    "I hope you can succeed. If someone offers a higher price, I will stop you, but I hope not one day. Because you are my best brother, I don''t want my dagger in your throat. "


    On the other side


    "Ah Fei just heard that a very powerful killer has come to our city. His goal is to kill me. So this time, everyone should be on the alert. "


    Although Qin Fei has been abroad, his heart has always been here.


    It has been nearly two months since he successfully entered the organization. In the past two months, she has been delivering news, but no one knows his real purpose and identity.


    If found, Qin Fei will surely die.


    But since he has chosen this road, he is not afraid of death. Maybe many people know what kind of character he is. Once he decides, he will never change again. No matter how dangerous he is, he will go on.


    At this time, Xie Junhao''s phone rang.


    He picked up the phone, but there was no sound at first, then a man''s voice appeared.


    "Hello, I think we''ll meet soon. I''ll let you know because I don''t want you to die in the dark. I''m here to kill you, so be prepared. "


    Xie Junhao said, "then you can come."


    He took the initiative to hang up the phone, but his tone is still so smooth.


    For so many years, he never went, afraid of anyone''s danger, unless he came to the front. He''s not afraid of anyone, but now he''s worried about his daughter.


    Tao Xin used to be abroad, but now she''s back at home. What should she do if something goes wrong?


    so this time they have no choice. The killer has no choice, and he has no choice. My daughter has no choice.


    "Tell everyone to protect miss. If my daughter loses a hair, I want all of you to be buried with her. If you don''t believe me, you can try. ""I see, sir!"


    At the same time


    "Rules are rules. They can never be broken. It''s a rule made by the old man. Someone offered a high price for his life, but he offered a high price for me to protect her life, so we can only fight each other this time. "


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wu!"


    In an instant, belo disappeared in the same place, locked in his neck, and then gently rowed past. He died safely, but the blood flowed down his hands.


    Bailuo was surprised in his sleep and broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect to have such a dream.


    This is why it is difficult or not, and it indicates how powerful the ghost wolf is. Of course, he knows that it is easy to deal with people in this city.


    However, Xie Junhao is not easy to be provoked. In this city full of fish and dragons, he can stand for so many years.


    His opponent has changed for several times, but the old guy is still alive, and very safe. Now it seems that it''s too late.


    I hope that guy Xiao Wu will do it soon. It''s better not to let people find him, otherwise, brother duel, I''m afraid it will become an inevitable thing.


    The next morning


    As usual, barrow sent his daughter to school, which was the envy of people on the roadside. Although he has a valuable sports car.


    But she prefers to ride her little motorcycle around the city.


    That''s a person''s style. That''s his style.


    As a man, as a father. But still unable to change their own nature, that is. To these beauties, can never produce resistance!

 Chapter 368

    "Come out now that you''ve been with me for such a long time, aren''t you all tired"


    in fact, barrow found someone following him early in the morning, but he didn''t make any noise, but the other party seemed to think he didn''t find out all the time. So I''ve been following!


    "We are sent by the old man. She wants to know if you can save the young lady. If so, please let us know and we will help you to do it immediately. If not, please give us an answer and we will leave. "


    Barrow shook his head. "I can''t bear to say that, but. You can go back and tell him. I really can''t help it. "


    Even if there is a way, she won''t do it, because that way is too dangerous. Maybe it will be a corpse and two lives.


    The fate of two people is likely to be tied together and will never be opened.


    It just seems that there is another way to help her, but there is no time at all.


    Those people disappear in the same place in an instant, very fast, as if from the shadow of hell, although it is in the morning.


    But their speed is still speechless. We can imagine how fast this speed is.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a master in this city. I don''t know where the old man came from. I can see him next time."


    On the other side


    "Sir, these are the three bodyguards who died last night. They were all killed in one blow. The man was not joking. He was very fast. No one could even see his face and he fell


    Xie Junhao looked at the bodies on the ground in front of him. All the three men''s heads fell on the ground and their hair was floating. The three men were at home looking at the gate.


    At least he paid for the bodyguard, even if he was weak.


    But I didn''t expect that when I met that person, I didn''t have the chance to fight back. Who is this person and why is he so fierce. Who did he offend?


    for a moment, he was really confused, and he didn''t know whether the next killer would appear.


    "Dad, what''s the matter"


    when Tao Xin saw this scene, she made a big jump, but she was the eldest lady in the family, so she couldn''t be too cowardly.


    "I don''t want you to see this, but you''ve seen it, and I can''t help it. So now I want to send you away. It''s not good for you to stay with me. "


    Xie Junhao is always thinking about his daughter. Although he is not a good man, he is not a good man. It''s just for outsiders, but for the family, he is always a good father.


    Tao Xin said: "isn''t it a so-called killer? Let''s call the police. The police will find out."


    Looking at the father did not answer, just a sigh, and then give himself a cigarette.


    "Silly child, there are some things you don''t understand. There must be a way to solve the problems of the underworld. This is the principle."


    He knew that once the police stepped in, his face would be gone.


    Before long, there will be rumors that he can''t solve the problem and can only rely on the police. No one in the underworld will give him any more face.


    Even think that he is with the police, so this thing must not be done.


    I''m afraid there will be no less trouble than death.


    Tao Xin said, "can we just wait like this? I''ll go to him for help. Bailuo is so powerful. There must be a way to protect you."


    "No way, don''t go!"


    There was a gap between the two of them, and the last time his men almost didn''t kill his daughter.


    If my daughter didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that I would have to give my life to him these days.


    It must be ironic that he, a character who can mix black and white, almost died in the hands of a young man and needed his daughter to plead.


    If it gets out. What else do you mean to live?


    "last time, because of that little girl, he hated me so much that he wanted to kill me. So this time we can''t do anything. I must see you off! "


    Tao Xin always felt that the man was not cold-blooded and merciless. As long as she begged him, he would give her face.


    Barrow got rid of the group and went to the place where he worked.


    Ling Xue said a lot to him, as if to apologize, but because of the character, it is not clear.


    In the end, they can only smile and let it go.


    "Barrow, come out! Why don''t you come out to see me? Are you so afraid of me "


    when barrow was operating, he heard someone calling his name.


    Then he called his apprentice Guan Xiao.


    "Go and see what''s going on outside. It''s so noisy. Let them be quiet. I can''t concentrate on my work.""I see, teacher!"


    Guan Xiao said hello, and then went out to see a woman.


    "What''s the matter with you? Be quiet. Mr. Bai is working. If you have anything to do, you can tell me. Or you can sit on the sofa and wait for him."


    Tao Xin realized that this is a hospital. She was really excited just now.


    Fifteen minutes later, barrow took it and put it on his hand.


    This is a habit of him, he must keep his right hand cool, only in this way can he not control his strength.


    "Xin''er, why are you here?"


    Tao Xin said: "it seems that you are a little disappointed. Why can''t I come? You know, that''s what I am, my character. I think you know that. What I want to do can be done. I said I would wait for you. "


    Bailuo really doesn''t understand this little girl. They are over, and it was this girl who left without saying goodbye. I want to protect her, but the other side didn''t give me this opportunity.


    So, that''s no wonder.


    "Can you tell me what''s the matter with you when you come here?


    Tao Xin said:" of course I have something to do when I come here, but I want you to help me. Someone''s going to kill my dad. "


    When he heard that, barrow knew what was going on, and the guy did. But has he ever thought about the consequences of doing so?


    even if he was killed, he even made it known all over the city. Isn''t this trouble making?


    "you should be clear about what''s going on. Speak slowly and don''t worry. You said someone was going to kill your father. How could he be so powerful. Besides, there are so many bodyguards in your family. Can anyone move him

 Chapter 369

    In fact, for barrow, he already knew what was going on, but now he had to pretend.


    It''s going to be a tough choice, and it''s going to be a choice for him.


    If he was a long time ago, he would never interfere, let alone disturb his brother''s plan.


    But now he is really hard hearted. The answer is No.


    "it''s like this..."


    Tao Xin has collected the whole process of things, and is full of hope in her heart, because this man is here.


    "What do you want me to do with such things? You should go to the police."


    Tao Xin thought the same way before, but there was no way. My father didn''t pay attention to the police at all, and said he couldn''t disturb the police.


    "It''s your own business," said barrow. "There''s nothing I can do about it, so I''m sorry."


    Bai Luo is about to leave, and Tao Xin seems disappointed.


    In my heart, I wonder whether this man will think he is lying just to see him.


    Because the last thing has hurt Guoguo.


    This man has no other shortcomings. His only shortcoming is that he takes care of his daughter.


    In this man''s dictionary, never allow his daughter to suffer any harm, even if it is just a little bit.


    But because of the last thing, the two of them have come to an end.


    Now it''s normal for this man to have feelings for himself, but life is at stake, so he can''t compromise here.


    "You help me once, just this once. But after it''s over, no matter how you want to scold me or beat me, I know I can''t do a lot of things well, but I do it for you. "


    Barrow listened to these words all the time, and he felt a little overwhelmed.


    After all, the girl once liked it herself. She''s also right. The reason why the two people have come so far. One is that she left without saying goodbye, the other is that she moved her daughter.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen a second time.


    Since despise or choose to hide it, looking for an ordinary light of life is good.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and you know what I''m going to do, so goodbye. "


    This sentence is very clear, that is to refuse.


    Although barrow didn''t want to hurt the girl, for him, long pain was better than short pain.


    If you hurt her again, you might as well cut it off.


    "I''ve come to pick you up!"


    At this moment, belo suddenly heard a voice and looked around.


    Song Xinling, waiting at the gate of the clinic. It seems that she has just arrived, and a kind of illusion suddenly appears in Bai Luo''s heart. Has the girl recovered her memory? If so, it''s really great.


    But what I didn''t expect is that this is the place where the bad luck is.


    The two women met again.


    Suddenly, belo felt as if he had been caught doing something wrong. It''s like a newly married couple who suddenly meet their ex. The most important thing is that they met. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Song Xinling turned and left.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er, why are you running so fast? Wait for me. I''ll explain to you."


    Barrow looked back, said hello, and ran after her quickly.


    The two men managed to reconcile their differences.


    The temperature of the past is about to be found. How can you make trouble for yourself at this time because of another woman?


    of course, bailuo''s speed is much faster than this girl.


    So it just stopped in an instant, and it grabbed its arm.


    "What are you stopping me for? I''m going home, you liar."


    Without saying a word, song Xinling kicked it directly. And the place that she kicked made bailuo a little scared now, because it was not a good place. Once she kicked it down, other people would forget it. The girl might have to pay for it herself.


    So I grabbed her by the wrist.


    "I''ll explain to you that it''s not what you see."


    "I won''t listen!"


    Song Xinling is going in another direction.


    I feel very aggrieved. I''ve been busy for a long time recently. Every time I go home, it''s almost 11 o''clock in the evening. They can''t speak at all.


    Today, it''s hard to get off work earlier. I want to buy something for their father and daughter.


    Plan to come here, two people together to pick up fruit, but who can think of, today to see this scene.


    Although the memory between her and you has not fully recovered, he has heard a lot of things.


    The existence of that woman always makes her feel a sense of inexplicable tension and crisis."She came to me for help. In fact, it''s not what you think."


    Barrow stopped her, but did not expect that the girl did not believe it at all.


    Perhaps he never thought that a girl''s jealousy was so powerful. Enough to make them not listen to anyone''s advice, even if it is a sincere apology, it doesn''t seem to matter to them.


    Tao Xin then came out and saw the two men coming together.


    Suddenly very envious. If only you were with that man.


    If all this did not happen, two people will not be very sweet, very happy.


    But memory is impossible, and there is no regret medicine in this world. If something can''t be retrieved, take it back.


    It seems that we can only find a way to make this woman disappear in this world.


    The bailuo family


    "You really refused"


    Song Xinling knew what he said was true, although some of it was unbelievable.


    But there is no way, this sentence seems to be true.


    Before she knew this man, she did not believe that such a thing happened in the world, and the killer could not appear in a moment. Get rid of everyone.


    But after knowing this man, the recollection between them is not much, but there are still some.


    I have suffered a lot of injuries, one of which is facing a killer.


    Perhaps because of life and death, I left this memory in my mind, and I feel more and more clear, and there is no trace of disappearance.


    "Of course, I choose to refuse. Although I am very powerful, the other side is a professional killer. I don''t want to die, so let them do it for themselves. "


    Song Xinling has never seen this man, ruthless.


    But this time, it seems to be surprisingly calm. I didn''t care about such things. It''s not really his style.


    Is it possible that belo said this just to please he

 Chapter 370

    I don''t know how long it took, but I finally got rid of my aunt''s emotion.


    But for the first time in so many years, I have said so much. Some things he can only do and never explain.


    Sure enough, people in love will become stupid.


    But I''m not at a loss. This silly girl, though not very good in character and fierce, is undeniable that she is a beautiful woman.


    He is willing to be bullied by such people.


    It can be seen how obscene this guy is


    Bailuo was planning to go to work the next morning, but he did not expect to see a familiar person, that is, the ghost wolf that suddenly appeared two days ago.


    "I didn''t expect that a guy like you would fall into the gentle countryside. If the second brother knows, I don''t think he can believe it"


    his tone is a little frivolous, as if he doesn''t care about other people''s feelings.


    But no one would have thought of his way of speaking. It''s for everyone.


    "There are some things you don''t understand, so I don''t want to explain, but I don''t want some things to change because of your appearance, so you''d better stay away from this girl, or even if you are my brother, I will be rude to you."


    Of course, the ghost wolf knows the character of this guy.


    It was like this a long time ago. I always like to speak in this way. For the sake of his friends, he can do anything, but in order to satisfy his desire, he doesn''t mind doing anything for his friends.


    Go other people''s way, let others have no way to go, so, when doing things is always vigorous, do not care about anyone''s feelings.


    "Of course I don''t understand, but I don''t hope that one day your romantic debt will become a way for you to become weaker."


    Ghost Wolf felt more than once that bailuo was not the white death that everyone was afraid of.


    He became an ordinary person who could cry, laugh and shed tears.


    I''ve become a woman who takes her daughter first no matter what she does. Cook, clean and take care of your daughter.


    Who would have thought that a well-known killer in those years has now become a wet father who looks like a bit of a wimp.


    It''s just that he hasn''t told anyone about his identity.


    Otherwise, none of these women could be with him.


    Because who would have thought that a man who looks so handsome and sunny is actually a killer who has been living in the dark. And they are the best of them.


    "You go ahead and settle this matter as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you again in this city."


    "I see. Who made you the boss? I went to solve him." And then I''ll leave the city in no time to disturb you.


    "I just want to remind you that Xinglong is back. If you have time, I hope you can hide. If that guy finds you, he''ll kill you. "


    Hearing the name, barrow was a little surprised.


    This code, but let him worry for many years.


    At the beginning, he could become an instructor of the first phase. In addition to flattening 12 opponents, he also misunderstood one person.


    That thing is really wrong, but there is no way, at that time for their own feelings, he can only burst out. So indirectly hurt his once best brother.


    It''s been eight years since they left. They haven''t seen each other for eight years. Maybe he has become stronger now.


    Before they have been between Bo Zhong, but now perhaps he is not his opponent. Eight years ago, I did win the battle, but now I think it was too young at that time.


    He is another pursuer of Ye Jing, which is equivalent to snatching Ye Jing back from that guy''s hand. And most importantly, the emotion between the two people is not wrong. That''s why there was a bloody battle.


    If the guy didn''t keep his head, I''m afraid the organization would be divided into two groups.


    It was originally said that whoever lost would leave.


    After that battle, it was true that barrow won, but at that time he had already put out all his strength. If he did not win at last, I''m afraid the person sitting in this position would not be himself.


    "It''s interesting that he''s back. If you have time, please let him know. I''d like to see him and make those things clear."


    Ye Yang said with a smile: "who let you be the boss? I''ll leave after I''ve solved the problems here. But I hope that guy is still abroad now. Her hatred for you has broken out to the extreme. Maybe he will also attack me. I always think it''s not so easy to kill Xie Junhao. "


    "I don''t think so. He is not a man who ignores everything for revenge. Besides, I''m in this city. Come to me if it''s dangerous. If you can''t find me, go to the man next door and tell me who you are. He will help you. "


    Ye Yang certainly knows who he''s talking about.


    "Tianhuo of China"One of the three major instructors of the United Nations, code named Tianhuo.


    That''s a terrible existence. Criminals all over the world will hide when they hear his name. It is also said that he came from that organization, and his position in it is not low. Second only to the team leader.


    "I just want to think about it. I just hope that guy doesn''t go too far. Otherwise, I will show him my real strength. "


    To be one of the instructors of the 12th phase means that they have extraordinary ability.


    In that organization, it''s not that the strong will win, but that the winner will be invincible. So they know how much power they have.


    Even if you want to take Ye Yang, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort, and it''s very likely that this guy will kill you.


    Although everyone''s strength is in the middle of the world, everyone has his own ability.


    Although he is only the fifth issue, don''t forget that he is the most beloved disciple of the old man. He can do a kind of work, a kind of Kung Fu that everyone can''t do. He can kill nearly ten people in an instant.


    "You can do these things by yourself. Don''t bother me. I''ll go to work."


    As soon as barrow took two steps, he saw a familiar man. "Tao Xin!"


    "You leave quickly, I don''t want you two to meet, otherwise I will be very difficult to do."


    Tao Xin is his former girlfriend, or predecessor.


    Ye Yang is his best brother. If you let him make a choice between the two, maybe he will really hesitate. Although we already know the answer, it''s just.


    If you really want to make a choice, there will still be some dilemma, just hope. This guy can move faster so he doesn''t have to be in a dilemma.


    A killer must be unfeeling. He used to be like this, and he is like this now

 Chapter 371

    "How come it''s you again? I''ve told you many times, don''t show up in my life. I don''t want to disturb the track of my life because of you. Please don''t show up again


    Bailuo looked at the girl in front of her and didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    On the one hand, he is his best brother, on the other hand, he is his former predecessor.


    Although there was no relationship between the two people, there was no feeling that they had.


    But in front of him is no longer that cold-blooded ruthless killer, but has become a. Responsible dad


    what he can do now is to keep the girl away from meeting with them. Only in this way can he save her life.


    Although the ghost wolf is cruel and cruel, he only starts at his own target and will never hurt the innocent.


    This rule was made by him. No one dares to break it, otherwise he will be against it. Although I left many years ago, this rule still goes around.


    "I really can''t help it. You are the only one who can help me. I beg you. This is the last time. As long as you help me once, I will never appear in your life again."


    Tao Xin thinks about it again and again, but still plans to come and ask the man again, hoping that he can read some old love to help himself once, even if it''s just the last time.


    "I said that I don''t want to interfere in your affairs. You should go to the police. Maybe my heart will help you."


    Tao Xin said: "don''t mention any woman''s name in front of me. I don''t like it. We were good before, I don''t know what happened after I came back, why you became like this "


    to be honest, he thought about it before.


    He and the girl had no conflict at all, but why did they let their hearts not come together as before.


    Later, he finally realized that he did not stick to his original belief.


    Let another girl into his heart, so I said I was sorry for her.


    Song Xinling''s meticulous care for her, as well as the kind of love for her daughter.


    Once for the sake of her daughter, she could give up her life. From the last thing, he had seen it.


    The person you want to find is song Xinling, who can give everything for his daughter.


    Such a girl is worth cherishing. Even if she used to be a killer, she has to do something. Just to protect the girl.


    Now it''s even more impossible to be sorry for her.


    "Take it as if I''m sorry. I can''t resist the temptation of others. It has nothing to do with the heart. If you want to hate or resent, come to me. "


    Barrow turned to leave, but she heard a strange voice. Turning around, the girl knelt on the ground.


    He turned and hurried over to grab her arm.


    "What are you doing? You really don''t know what occasion it is. Many people are watching. You are a young lady, how can you kneel down to me "


    Tao Xin said:" if you don''t promise to help me, I will never get up. I beg you, just help me once. "


    Unconsciously, the girl''s tears from her eyes.


    For a moment, it really aroused the deep emotion in his heart.


    Many people know that this man has never been cold-blooded and merciless, but now he can only refuse to intervene in this task, otherwise he will be the enemy of the whole organization.


    For his friends and daughter, he doesn''t want that organization to get into trouble because of this.


    I''m afraid that my best brother and my daughter will be in a dilemma again. How should I choose. At least he hasn''t got an exact answer yet.


    "Why do you need it? There are so many experts in your family. Besides, if ah Fei comes back, it''s not impossible to deal with the killer. Why do you want to find me. I''m not the strongest in the world, and I don''t have much time to waste on you. I''m leaving. Goodbye


    Tao Xin didn''t expect that he was so ruthless.


    At the beginning, he was not like this. What changed him and made him have such a heartless state of mind.


    In the past, as long as he shed tears, he would not sit idly by and solve all the crises for himself, but now he does not. Is it really the end of the relationship between two people?


    there is nothing worth remembering?


    "do you forget everything that happened between us. What has changed you, isn''t it. That woman "


    Tao Xin finally mustered up the courage to ask the question she always wanted to know. I hope I can get an answer in this man''s mouth.


    "It has nothing to do with anyone. I choose to forget. It''s between you and me, and I don''t want anyone to interfere, so I beg you not to show up again. "If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid he will be moved by this girl for a while. What will he do then. Some of them don''t go through the brain.


    Tao Xin tears, and then stood up, did not expect that this man should be so ruthless, do not care about himself and what happened to him.


    It''s hard not to be true that you are wrong about the person, or that you are wrong about the person. I hurt him too deeply, let him have no memory of himself!


    But in the end she came up with a way.


    "Song Xinling!"


    What bailuo cares about most now is song Xinling. No matter what he says, he won''t care. If you think about it carefully, if you want him to do it, I''m afraid you can only end up with that woman.


    Although she did not like to use this kind of scheming method to achieve her goal, now in order to protect her father''s safety, it can only do so. She chose to call the police.


    On the other side


    "Who killed me? Why did you kill me? What happened between me and you? Why did you have to kill me. And the most important thing is why you don''t give me a happy one and always like to torture me in this way. "


    Ye Yang said with a smile: "now is not the time to kill you, because I want to see if that man will do it for you. Give up on him and me. "


    Ghost wolf did not start, because he did not see the real meaning of the boss, if he rashly start, he will appear to stop. At that time, the two will fight, which he doesn''t want to see. Even if he gave up the task, he would not fight with that man. And I hope it doesn''t happen.

 Chapter 372

    Wu Hu Gang


    "I didn''t expect that barrow would be indifferent to this unless he knew the killer."


    Yejing seems to know something, but it doesn''t seem to know.


    I really hope my guess is wrong. If that organization really catches up, I''m afraid even myself will be in danger.


    The former boss of that organization now lives in this city, but he is not the white God of death who was bloodthirsty and fearless. Now is a common young man.


    To work, to support a daughter, and then another woman. Hard work, hard to hide, want to live an ordinary life.


    "I think the little brother is right. We should not intervene in some things. It''s good to survive in this city and take good care of ourselves. There is no time to take care of others"


    "he can do it, but I can''t. I want to see if I can force him to do it. Because I really want to see what the ghost wolf looks like when he sees me "


    in fact, she has guessed that no one can master the killing method.


    Although in the organization, there are many experts who are famous for their speed. But he is the only one who can do that.


    "Ghost wolf!"


    "I don''t care what you do, I just know. If you dare to hurt my little brother and my dry daughter, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go. "


    Han Yi did feel sorry for this woman, so he took him in. But when he knew everything, he hated it from the bottom of his heart.


    Originally intended to drive her out, but look at the little brother''s face, or forget it. After all, she''s his woman, and I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to control this matter. Let her live and die


    "Although I have come into contact with orders, I never want to kill you. Now I will give you a choice to buy me off with money. As long as you can offer ten times the price, I can help you. You''ve escaped


    He would never do such treachery, but this time he had no choice.


    If you kill this guy like this, the boss will be sad. At that time, even if she doesn''t say it, she will still have resentment in her heart. She doesn''t want to provoke him. If you think about it, this old man has really caused them a lot of trouble.


    "Think it over. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Ghost Wolf left the spot, he had never been so grinning, this is the first time in his life. I don''t know whether I feel right or wrong. Does the boss really care about this person''s life and death? If so, how should I choose in the future?


    but he found that he was followed by someone, and he was followed as soon as he came out. This person''s real strength is not weak. And let him feel a familiar atmosphere, but not sure.


    "You''ve been following me for a long time. Aren''t you tired at all? Come out quickly, or I won''t be polite to you. I guess it''s you!"


    Ye Jing came out from a corner in the dark. She was as beautiful as before.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m really flattered that someone knows me. But this time I''m here to discuss something with you. I hope you can do it earlier. And leave the city early. "


    Ye Jing said this on purpose. He wanted to start a war between the two men in this way.


    Only in this way can the man return to his original nature.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You want me to leave early so that you can keep yourself safe, right? But I tell you, I''m not interested in women like you."


    To him, this woman is like a broken shoe. At the beginning, the boss paid her heart, but how did this woman repay? She was with another man, and there was a child between them.


    For so many years, although the boss didn''t say it, as a brother, he always felt a sense of inexplicable depression.


    "I don''t blame you for knowing that you have a problem with me, but please listen to me."


    "it''s just a broken shoe. You dare to order me to do something. You''d better leave quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    The ghost wolf finally couldn''t help saying what he wanted to say in his heart.


    He has always been a person who doesn''t like to hide his true thoughts. He can''t see what he has to say and what he has to say. He doesn''t care about anyone''s feelings, even the woman in front of him. It doesn''t matter.


    "What do you say to me"


    when ye Jing heard this, she suddenly fell silent.


    The little guy who used to be a light bulb with them all the time talked to her like this.


    "Isn''t that right? Boss, how much have you suffered in these years? Do you know that he always wants to avoid the pursuit and take a child with him. I tried to persuade him to come back more than once, but he said that in order to protect the child''s safety, he would not come back except death. "Ye Jing suddenly wants to cry, but she can''t. I admit that I''m really sorry for that man, but I''ve suffered a lot in my heart these years, and the blame is no less than him.


    She was blaming herself again and again for not having eyes. I believe in a man who has been hidden for many years. It''s really her fault. She can take care of some things. She never wanted to hurt that man.


    "There are some things you don''t know, and I don''t want to tell you, but I tell you, I''m not the kind of woman you think I am."


    "Ha ha ha, you are a whore and a memorial archway. I have never seen such a brazen woman as you. I think my hands are dirty when I kill you. Now leave quickly, before the ghost Lord is not angry. Otherwise, I will let you stay here forever. If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    Ye Jing felt a pain in her heart for a moment. Did no one in the world understand her?


    did she really make a mistake? She was the biggest victim. Why didn''t everyone understand herself? Did she have to hide from others all her life?


    at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Try again!"


    Bailuo came to them step by step, but his eyes were so cold, looking at the ghost wolf.


    "I don''t allow anyone in the world to say she''s not. Even if you are my best brother, I will not show mercy to you. "


    The ghost wolf shook his head and said, "since you are all talking, what else can I say? I can only say you are too stupid. In that case, I''ll leave to save your anger. "


    The ghost wolf disappeared in the same place in an instant

 Chapter 373

    "In fact, you don''t have to care. That silly boy is used to talking and can''t control what he should say. So I hope you don''t mind and don''t see him in the same light


    Bailuo looks at Ye Jing. After all, this woman left a tear in her heart. So from that moment on, he had made this woman the love of his life.


    No matter how many women you have, no one is higher than her in your heart.


    Even sometimes, he even doubts whether he is too cheap.


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "in fact, he is right. Over the years, you must think so. Just like he said, I am a broken shoe. "


    Tears unconsciously from the corner of her eyes, no one knows how much she suffered in the end, also don''t like to tell anyone.


    At that time, it was really my own fault. There was no reason to ask anyone''s forgiveness, especially the man in front of me.


    "I''ve never thought about it like this. I just hate why I didn''t protect you or why I didn''t choose to carry out the task with you. At that time, I had a choice. Even if it was tied, I could tie you back. But I didn''t. It''s all my fault. "


    Barrow gently wiped away the tears from the girl''s eyes, but he was also sad in his heart.


    Over the years, I have been taking my daughter to flee all over the world, and I dare not live in any city for more than two years, because the organization has been chasing him, not only my own organization, but also the man of that year.


    Barrow would never challenge anyone and never worry that he would die, but now he was afraid.


    The other party''s goal is white candy. What he wants is the life of the little girl.


    Over the years, I have lived with her all the way, and I am ready to run away. On such days, he was already tired.


    In fact, in the first year, he really hated the child.


    He thought it was this child who made him estrange from this girl. He spent a month thinking about his life and finally figured it out.


    This is an adult''s world. It has nothing to do with a child. Besides, she is just a baby. All her mistakes have nothing to do with the child. Slowly, she began to babble and called her father.


    From that moment, he knew that he was not suitable for this kind of identity to survive.


    He tried to whitewash himself, and then used all his relationships to create a no problem file for himself. With this child, in this world on the run, try not to let anyone find her.


    Over the years, he has succeeded. He has protected the child very well. Originally thought that Ye Jing should have faded out of his world, but did not expect that she still appeared, perhaps there is God''s will.


    Ye Jing said: "in fact, I know that I have been sorry for you all these years. I have nothing to make up for you now. If you are tired of it, you can give the child back to me. I''d like to be a mother again, so that you don''t have such pressure any more. "


    Ye Jing really feels that she owes too much to this man. She can''t carry on her back and can''t afford it.


    If it was her eight years ago, nothing happened, and they were still an enviable couple. Maybe now they will be very happy.


    Blame oneself at the beginning of the wrong, and innocent.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could it end today


    bailuo''s eyes changed and looked at her coldly.


    "Guoguo is my daughter. I once promised her that I would grow up with her, marry and have children, and then teach my husband and children."


    "If one day she wants to come back to you, I will never stop her, but if my daughter doesn''t want to. In this world, no one can force you not to believe it, you can try it. "


    Bailuo is serious. Now in her heart, no one is more important than her own white candy. Even the woman she once loved most can''t compare with that little girl.


    "Suddenly feel you silly, if one day she really returned to my side, I hope you don''t refuse."


    "I''ll wait for that day, but I hope it can be slower."


    Barrow disappeared where he was.


    On the way back, he kept thinking. If one day Guoguo knows the truth, will she forgive her father.


    She is not her own daughter, and Ye Jing and her own father are still alive. At that time, he is the outsider who should disappear. If there is such a day, is he really willing to give up?


    bailuo really hopes that day can be slower, slower and later. It can accompany the little girl for a few more years. After a few years, she grows up and can leave safely


    When he got home, white candy had fallen asleep. Although the light in Song Xinling''s room was on all the time, it seemed that there was no sound, and he didn''t want to go in and disturb him.Gently push open the door of the white candy room, and bailuo goes in and sees a face that has been sleeping. It looks really lovely. I don''t know what I see in my sleep


    bailuo sits at the head of the bed and gently scrapes on the little girl''s nose. White candy seems to feel, and then scratched his nose, but still very happy expression.


    Barrow looked at her daughter and gently pulled the quilt up for her.


    "If one day you know the truth, I don''t ask for anything else. Dad just wants you to grow up happily. If you can, I hope you don''t hate me


    Then he closed the door and went back to his room.


    In white candy''s sleep, she seems to dream that she is eating her father''s food.


    "Dad, I will never leave you..."


    Although it was just a dream talk, but it said the little girl''s heart, the real idea.


    But one day, they will be separated, and bailuo felt the pain for the first time. Maybe many years later, the little girl has grown up. When she meets her father again, she is already a graceful girl.


    Of course, it will be a long time later


    On the other side


    "Do you think we can succeed this time? We use ghost wolf to assassinate Xie Junhao. Success is sure to succeed, but does that mean that we black dragon will need help. The power of the night "


    " I just wanted to see that man face such danger. There is also such a situation, how he will choose

 Chapter 374

    In this way, two days passed.


    Two days later, one night, barrow felt the smell of his old friend, so he came downstairs.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to do it? Do you want to wake me up, you guy. If you want to do it yourself, why bother me? "


    "Ghost wolf said with a smile:" it seems that you are not angry. To tell you the truth, I think boss, you are really stupid. For a woman like that, you gave up your wonderful life. You give up the whole forest for one flower. "


    In fact, he always wanted to say something, but he didn''t have a chance, and he didn''t dare.


    Over the years, the two men have been the best brothers, and they have been in touch with each other. Sometimes, even if Heisha wants to know his news, he must find it from the ghost wolf.


    So when two people talk, it''s inevitable that they are a little casual. They don''t care about what they say or what they say.


    Barrow said with a smile, "you are my brother. How can I be angry with you. Besides, if you''re angry, can you live till now "


    " I knew you wouldn''t be angry. "


    The ghost wolf handed him a bank card in his hand.


    "Although there is not much money in it, there should be more than one million. I know your money can''t be moved all the time, but you also need to live for a long time. Your annual salary of 100000 is not enough. So I''ll give you some. "


    Ghost Wolf seems to be a very stingy person in bailuo''s impression. You even made a million today. To tell you the truth, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Take your money back. I''m not short of money. Besides, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. If necessary, I will use my own assets. Besides, as you know, no one was richer than me when I was on a mission. As long as I want to move the whole city, I can buy it. "


    Their profession is like this, although it is very dangerous, but it has a high reward.


    From fourteen to twenty, he had a lot of money in six years. Now it can be said that it only takes on the most difficult tasks.


    Only the most difficult task will make him feel the reason to live.


    It''s different now, but that''s how he was a long time ago. A man sells his body to the devil, including his heart.


    He tried hard to burn himself in hell, and he also had all his strength to make himself reborn. Become a god of death that no one dare to underestimate.


    He only accepts the most difficult tasks, and each task is at least between millions and tens of millions.


    And when he is idle and bored, he will hunt several killers. Because the killer is very rich. In short, he is going to rob.


    So I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how much money he has. He only knows. It''s enough for you to spend three lifetimes.


    "Didn''t you go to carry out the task? Why did you give me money? Do you think this task is dangerous and you want to refuse"


    "I suddenly feel that it''s very boring, because I can feel that someone deliberately arranged all this. At the beginning, I didn''t notice it, but when you were in this city, I thought about it. Someone wants to use you to create a gap between our brothers. "


    Barrow actually noticed it, but he didn''t say it.


    Because if this matter had been so simple, it would have been solved by itself.


    Ghost wolf will come to this city, which means that someone has found his whereabouts, and deliberately let his once good brother appear.


    I''m afraid I haven''t determined my correct position and identity. Maybe they are thinking carefully about how much strength they have.


    "But in the history of the organization, anyone who has never given up the task, do you want to set a precedent? Do you know what kind of punishment you will be punished"


    the dark night is a mountain in the dark, and no one can be higher than it. A little higher than it will be trodden flat.


    "That''s not what I mean, it''s what the old man means. I told the old man what I thought, and he called in person. I was asked to investigate the matter yesterday, but if the investigation fails, he will come back and kill me himself. "


    Barrow nodded, like the old man.


    It hasn''t changed over the years. Originally thought he would find a nameless Island, and then live his life alone. Fishing, drinking tea, living a normal life for the elderly.


    But did not expect these things, he is still in charge, and in order to ghost wolf, it even called.


    If ordinary people certainly can''t enjoy this kind of treatment, so this boy really has some secret contact with the old man.


    "I thought you were for me," said barrow. I didn''t expect the old man to worry about you. But don''t disturb her about it. You should investigate it yourself. If it''s dangerous, call me and I''ll help you


    The old man is now more than 60 years old, and he is going to be seven years old. It''s a waste of time for these boys in power. So barrow still didn''t want to let the old man get involved in these disturbances again, because there were some things. They can handle it by themselves."With you, I can rest assured. I''ll help you find out about that man. "


    Although there have been several news before, the identity of this person is uncertain. Now there are six, and they all appear in different killer organizations. They are all in the top ten.


    So for a moment, this man was like a stone sinking into the sea, and could not be found at all.


    "His strength is above you. I hope you don''t pay attention to him. If you find him, call me and tell me. I will solve it myself."


    The ghost wolf said with a smile: "you think you''re scaring me by saying this. I''ll show you when I have time. I''m not the ghost wolf six years ago. I''m much better than you think. If one day I call you, there are only two choices, either you go to collect the body for him, or you come to collect the body for me. "


    All of a sudden, barrow felt that this silly boy was not joking, but how dangerous this matter was, didn''t he know that


    "don''t get carried away!"


    Before barrow finished, the ghost wolf had run away.


    In this world, although there are people he can''t solve, there is no place he can''t run. As long as he wants to go, no one can leave him at this speed, even the best sniper can''t hurt him.


    So, I don''t have to worry about it. I should be ok

 Chapter 375

    In this way, a killer who should have left a bloodbath in this city disappeared.


    Originally, there were many people in the dark who wanted to see him make a difference, but they didn''t expect that the plan failed. The man disappeared in an instant and never appeared again. As if I had never been to this city, night and morning are still so peaceful. When barrow recalled what his good brother said yesterday, he suddenly found it very interesting.


    When even this guy who never lies becomes secretive, what''s hard to come true is that something happened


    "Dad, why didn''t you wake me up today"


    barrow didn''t sleep all night. He stood on the balcony like this and didn''t know what he was looking at. The correct way is to think about something


    "what else can I do for today It''s weekend. Dad wants my own baby daughter to have a good sleep. I don''t allow anyone to disturb my baby daughter, so. You''d better go back and have a good rest. It''s not easy to catch up with a weekend. Then you wake up and dad takes you out to play. "


    She thought a lot during the night.


    Some of them will return the child to Ye Jing. In fact, it is a matter of course, but in his opinion, he is reluctant.


    Over the years, even a small animal has feelings, let alone a living little daughter.


    Over the years, I have worked hard to give her the best conditions and the best living environment.


    ¡£ He even hid his true identity from the little girl, the terrible killer. He didn''t want the little girl to know that her respected father was a murderer.


    "That''s great. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Last time you said you would take me out to play, but there''s no way. You''re on a business trip. I thought you forgot. "


    The reason why white candy is a little unhappy is not that barrow didn''t take him out to play.


    It''s because last time my father went on a business trip, he didn''t let her go with him. So it''s really sad for this little girl. But I got used to it gradually. Anyway, I didn''t mean to.


    Song Xinling comes out of the room and walks into the bathroom. It took five minutes to clean up and change clothes.


    "How strange you two are, how you look at me with these eyes."


    Barrow was very surprised, because he had never seen the girl wear such a dress.


    I used to see her in a man''s suit, always wearing police uniform, or always like to wear some men''s clothes.


    Today she is so beautiful. Suddenly, barrow felt that he was thinking too much. Can''t it be that today is an important day, so she wears a very beautiful dress


    "haven''t I worn it like this before"


    bailuo shakes her head, and so does white candy.


    "Your father and daughter did it on purpose. Anyway, I think this child must have been taught badly by you. He used to be very honest. Now I''m learning to lie with you. This dress was taken out of my closet, how could I not wear it "


    bailuo did not remember that she had this dress, but it seemed that she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Song Xinling lost a year''s memory. She thought she bought the dress last year. But it felt beautiful, so I put it on. And it''s the right size.


    "Guoguo, do you think sister song''s clothes seem familiar? Have you ever seen them anywhere"


    "red Pikachu"


    when white candy heard her father say this, it suddenly seemed that she had seen them somewhere.


    "Tao Xin''s!"


    Two people said this at the same time, because they do remember the dress. Tao Xin''s arrogant figure once squeezed this Pikachu out of shape. Once Tao Xin starts to run, this Pikachu is like a living one.


    "What did you say"


    just at this time, the doorbell rang, and Bai Luo quickly found a topic and went to open the door by himself.


    He doesn''t want to continue to talk about such a topic, otherwise he will be shot by this girl.


    What''s the situation now? His real girlfriend, song Xinling, is wearing his predecessor''s clothes. It''s the funniest joke in the world.


    Bailuo only knew that the room she used to live in was Tao Xin''s, because Tao Xin suddenly disappeared.


    This room has been uninhabited, and I have never cleaned it. It seems that there are some luggage belonging to Tao Xin. Now it''s good. Fortunately, this silly girl hasn''t recovered her memory, otherwise it''s not a person who talks to her now, it''s a bullet.


    As soon as barrow opened the door and saw the face, he slammed it shut.


    The leakage of the house comes from the continuous rain at night. The more you don''t want to do something, the more you get.


    Barrow, he didn''t expect that this girl would appear at this time. Didn''t he just come to make troubleNow there was a big misunderstanding. The two of them finally relaxed their relationship. Because of this, I''m afraid they have to start again.


    Tao Xin is even more angry. He finally brings breakfast with him. This guy closes the door without saying a word. What do you mean? Is he ugly? He still says that he has something on his face. He doesn''t want to see himself


    to tell you the truth, he has always been very grateful to this man. I''m afraid that the killer left because of this boy.


    Because after all, someone saw this man saw another killer, and the two of them chatted together. At that time, the scene was very embarrassing, and the killer left with him.


    Although there is another woman, she doesn''t know who she is and doesn''t want to know. Maybe she came to help.


    Sure enough, the next second, there was a sound of smashing the door outside.


    "Dad, who''s outside, why don''t you open the door"?


    Song Xinling looks at the man in front of her with a guilty look. She is a policeman who often deals with criminals. How can she not see that.


    It seems that the man outside the door is definitely not simple.


    "Open the door for me!" Song Xinling said angrily.


    "I don''t want to, my auntie," said barrow. "There''s really no one. You''re really wrong."


    But at this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Tao Xin heard a woman''s voice, so he pushed the door open in an instant. When he saw this scene, the three people were embarrassed at the same time.


    Bailuo suddenly felt that he was in danger, and even had the heart to hit the wall. Once this silly girl gets angry, it''s possible to shoot directly.

 Chapter 376

    "I''ll tell you! Why don''t you open the door for me? It''s really a house of gold. "


    Tao Xin sees this scene in front of her, and suddenly feels a little sad. She kindly comes to deliver breakfast to them, but this guy treats herself like this.


    Looking at the dress on this woman, which she once wore, they were so happy that they were envied by everyone just like a family of three. Surrounded by everyone''s eyes.


    Although she never liked that feeling, she was really happy that day.


    "Barrow, you''re good. I know you hate me, but you don''t need to put my clothes on her "


    Song Xinling said angrily:" you two have lived together for a long time. It seems that I should disturb you. I should leave early. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. I''ll leave now. "


    Barrow suddenly stopped her and said, "listen to me, my heart


    "What else do you want to explain"


    two women said it at the same time.


    Tao Xin thought it was her.


    Barrow said, "my auntie, don''t make trouble. Do you know that because of your existence, I almost didn''t die, just now. I''ll tell you, we''re done. You can give up. She''s my girlfriend now. "


    Then barrow knew that he had just called two people''s names.


    That''s why two people react like this.


    "In this world, are there really so many coincidences? It''s not a typical disturbance that all of us suddenly come to our side."


    when Tao Xin heard this, she felt as if her heart was dripping blood. It turns out that all these things are self indulgent. It seems that two people are doomed to be unable to be together. Why do you force yourself.


    Tao Xin put breakfast on the table, looked at the sugar and said, "fruit, these things I bought are all your favorite. You should be responsible for eating them for me. If you leave a little, you won''t come to see me next time."


    Tao Xin didn''t pay any attention to the man in front of her. She just said a word to the little girl and left quickly.


    "But it can be seen that her heart is really sad. This girl has never cried, maybe this is the only time. True, because sad and tears


    Bailuo looked at the girl''s back when she left. There was a kind of reluctance in his heart. But there is no way, two people are doomed to be impossible to come together, because so many years, there has been a place in their heart.


    Maybe the girl came in, but soon she went out again.


    It''s like an unfair trade between the two of them, which brings him happiness, but at the same time, it brings great grievances to Tao Xin.


    Maybe this is the so-called unfairness. If it is fair, there will not be so many coincidences in the world.


    "If you don''t want to, you can go after me. I won''t stop you."


    Song Xinling was really excited at that moment.


    Because what the man said just now is a naked confession. And it was to herself. There was a kind of sweetness in her heart, as if she didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    There is indeed a relationship between two people, and this is for sure, otherwise in their own heart, it is impossible to leave the shadow of this man.


    "Forget it. I''m not that greedy person. Since I said you''re my girlfriend, I should be responsible for you, so no matter who you are, you can''t help telling us to separate


    "It''s weekend. Anyway, you don''t work. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Song Xinling nodded, because that sentence really moved her in a moment, even wanted to cry.


    This kind of feeling is very real and warm. I choose to accept it in my heart.


    She has also accepted the name of her girlfriend, although a lot of things happened between her and this man, the memory no longer exists. But gradually, the good memory filled his mind again, although it was accumulated from now on.


    For this man. From the beginning, so that the two of them can return to the original kind of feelings.


    Tao Xin left crying. She didn''t expect that the man would be so heartless. She thought she would run out and he would come after her.


    But now it seems that they think too much. It''s impossible for them, no matter what happens.


    At this time, a pair of eyes in the dark have been staring at her, and then gently came to her side. I patted her on the shoulder.


    Tao Xin turns around and feels a white light in front of her. And then I didn''t wake up.


    Six hours later


    They have been to amusement parks and clothing factories, and they have bought a lot of things. They are planning to come back.


    But at this time, he suddenly received a call, it is a strange man''s voice, using Tao Xin''s mobile phone."Mr. Bai, your woman is in my hands now. If you want her to live, you can come to this place alone. Don''t play tricks, or I can promise that I will let this woman die without a place to die. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "do you think you can cheat me like this"


    "it''s your business to believe it or not. My brothers haven''t touched women for a long time, especially such beautiful women. I think you can do it yourself."


    Song Xinling saw something strange on Bai Luo''s face and knew something special had happened.


    "What have you done"


    the phone has hung up. Bailuo looks at Song Xinling and says: "Tao Xin has been arrested, and it may be very dangerous now. The other party''s purpose is me, and the purpose of arresting him is to threaten me. So... "


    Song Xinling nodded and said, "go! There are some things I can think of, and I can understand that you are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. You will never watch this happen. Be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Barrow takes a look at her daughter playing on the carousel. And then quickly left the place.


    Although I don''t know what it''s like, song Xinling still feels a little sad, but he is a policeman. He has to abide by some things and is doomed not to be like an ordinary woman.


    "I''m not happy, but I don''t think so. You should be allowed to go. "


    Barrow quickened his pace, and now he wanted to bring the girl back, not because he wanted to rekindle his old love. It''s because of friends. He once promised Qin Fei that he would protect the girl during his absence.

 Chapter 377

    Barrow has arrived in the shortest time. The place the other party said.


    But when he walked into the warehouse, he didn''t see anyone at all, but there was no light around. The only sunshine came in through the window, and it looked as if it was still there. It''s not worth the darkness.


    "You''ve been looking for me, haven''t you? I''ve come and let people go. You can come to me if you have anything."


    Barrow yelled, but the warehouse was so quiet recently that he could only hear his own echo.


    "Here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and this little girl can''t wait too long. Now that you''re here, let''s have a good chat. "


    Barrow''s voice from all directions was not a single person, but was recorded in advance. It should have come from somewhere.


    "What do you want to talk about? Let''s let people go first. Everything is fine. If this woman does something in your hands, or loses a hair, I''ll kill you."


    The girl tied to the chair on the other side was very happy.


    Because she wants to hear this sentence more than to be arrested, because it means that two people still have the possibility of getting back together.


    "It''s not that easy. That woman is my last chip, because I know that once I have confidence, I will be stabbed to death by you. There are few people in the world who are faster than you, and I know that very well. "


    Bailuo suddenly felt that this man was not simple, and he knew himself well. He knew that he was a man of heavy feelings. That''s why I threatened myself with this girl.


    If it was in the past, he would never believe it, but now he can''t help it. He is not the white God of death in that year.


    "This is to give you an opportunity, but if you don''t cherish it, then don''t blame me. Don''t blame me for being rude.


    Barrow disappeared in a flash. He ran around as fast as he could. There was no sound of footsteps, no one saw how he went.


    "Do you think this will be useful? Hide yourself in the dark. Do you think I will be afraid of you? This girl is in my hand. She is your weakness. You dare not move with her."


    But in the next second, he suddenly felt a person appeared behind him.


    "I told you I was giving you an opportunity, but if you don''t cherish it, I can only choose to get rid of you."


    The man was surprised. He didn''t expect that this man would appear behind him in an instant. I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m not aware of it.


    In the dark environment, how can he find his own position. Is this guy not human?


    barrow said with a smile: "in fact, you are really smart. You know how to use this trick to guard against me. But I think you know better that you escape because you are not my opponent. "


    For the man in front of him, sometimes to find a person is not only to rely on his eyes, but also to lock others'' breath with his own breath. Then determine the position of the other side.


    This one is useless for ordinary people. If you want to use it, you can only use it for those who have practiced Kung Fu. Because they have a strong breath. So it''s more convenient to lock up. For an ordinary person, this move is useless.


    "Stop it


    When Tao Xin saw the scene in front of her, she seemed to know what was going to happen next. If you don''t speak out, the person who plays with you will die.


    Bailuo saw that Tao Xin was tied to the chair, and without saying a word, he went to help him untie it.


    He took out his cell phone. Then he turned on the flashlight and found that he knew this man, ah Tian.


    "Miss, I can only help you here. You can do the rest by yourself, and I''ll go first. "


    Ah Tian doesn''t want to die. Especially in the face of such a dangerous guy, Qin Fei can''t deal with him, let alone himself. So it''s better to stay away now. At least you can keep your life.


    Bai Luo''s face cooled down in a flash.


    "Can you give me a reason? Do you know that I left my daughter in the playground just for you? Do you know how far I ran to save you? Even I thought that I could kill that guy in an instant, even to pieces. But for your safety, I didn''t. Now you tell me, it''s all a play. Don''t you think it''s cruel "


    once again, barrow was disappointed. He didn''t expect that the girl had become so headstrong.


    He has known the story of the wolf since he was a child, but he won''t give anyone three chances. This girl is no longer worthy of her trust. So he failed himself, and he would never believe her again in his life.


    "I just want to see if there is me in your heart. If not, I will die. But I can feel that I have a place in your heart. "


    Tao Xin is happy from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t expect to hear the next sentence to let her fall from heaven to hell in an instant.


    Barrow said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. There is a place for you in my heart, but only just now. From then on, it doesn''t matter whether you are alive or dead. I won''t interfere any more. Otherwise, I will destroy my eyes. "Barrow said and left. But a pair of hands appeared behind him and hugged his waist.


    Tao Xin is really afraid, because she didn''t expect that this man would make such a vicious oath.


    "I was wrong. I''m really wrong. I just made a joke with you. OK? Don''t take it seriously. Even for me, I beg you not to be serious. "


    Barrow gently broke her hand and said, "in this world, I can allow someone to hurt me, but I will never allow someone to cheat me. You are the first, and I hope this is the last. We don''t have to see each other any more. "


    After that, he turned to go, and Tao Xin knelt on the ground.


    "You know why I''m doing this," she cried. I do it not because of anything else, because I love you. In my heart, no one is more important than you, even my family. So I beg you, never say that to me. You push me like this. It''s worse than killing me. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "you are just a shadow in my heart, and I am just a passer-by in your long life. Since we don''t even have the most basic trust, why do you like me again? From today on, we have nothing to do with each other. I hope you don''t pester me any more

 Chapter 378

    In fact, to tell you the truth, sometimes barrow also asked himself, what happened between the two people, why they have changed like this


    later, he found the answer himself. It''s all my fault. After Tao Xin left, he found another person, that is, his heart.


    It''s all my fault, if it''s true. Between two people who is right or wrong, it is that he is the heartbreaker.


    She likes the girl who can live a down-to-earth life together better than the lady who is above.


    His requirements are not high, just want to have a woman can be good to his daughter, and then good to himself. Maybe it''s unfair. Why should someone accept their father and daughter.


    And especially yourself, your dangerous identity, is likely to bring great trouble to your future wife.


    If one day this silly girl knows her identity, she is a former killer, better than anyone else, and the killer who kills the most.


    Will this silly girl leave like them all?


    a few of her former friends know their identities, but after that, they all choose to die of old age and not communicate with each other. Maybe many years later I will regret it, why will tell them their identity.


    But maybe a lot of people know that as long as others pay their heart, then he will live up to it.


    As long as this girl is willing to go with her, even if she goes on a life road. They are willing to use their lives to maintain her dignity. I won''t let anyone hurt her.


    But do you really have that chance? At least for Tao Xin, I should be able to let go.


    It''s good for this girl or for myself. It may not be a good result.


    When belo got home, she found her daughter asleep. It took him a long time to find out the girl''s whereabouts, but he didn''t expect that it was nothing.


    Now it seems that sometimes I''m too stupid. I want to draw a clear line, but I have to see that girl again. This is not typical trouble making.


    if it was him before. If you are decisive, you will have no feelings for anyone.


    But now it''s different. He has children and a family. Want to protect more than one person, is not only his daughter, there is another silly girl.


    Things seem to be OK, but if you''re fooled in the same way. This woman is good to say that if she is a top killer next time, she is dead.


    the light in Song Xinling''s room has not been turned off.


    Barrow knocked softly on the door. Inside came a voice, "come in."


    Barrow pushed the door in and found the girl sitting on the bed, not sleeping. Hand has been holding a mobile phone, I don''t know if I''m worried about myself.


    "The man found it"


    bailuo didn''t answer immediately, but just sat on the bed and looked at her.


    I took a look and told the girl I like in front of me everything.


    Song Xinling said: "in fact, you shouldn''t blame her. I can see that you have a place in her heart, and it''s very important. Just like you can''t forget her. "


    Song Xinling sometimes really doubts whether he is a third party.


    What happened to you in that year, I can''t remember now. However, because of my own reasons, this man seems to have changed. It''s not the same as before. It seems that he will never suffer in his memory.


    "I choose what I''m talking about, and I''ll bear the consequences alone. You just have to remember that I am amorous and have nothing to do with you. "


    All of a sudden, barrow heard the girl say something.


    "Am I a third party"?


    when he heard this, he was surprised in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, why I had feelings for this girl at the beginning is because I like her, lovely character, innocent character, lively and lovely, careless and never scheming.


    Besides, two people have experienced a lot of things together, which can also be said to be sharing weal and woe.


    After so many things happened, they left an impression of each other in their hearts.


    Although Tao Xin''s words are hard to hear sometimes. But nothing happened between them, even if it was just a kiss, they were interrupted by their baby daughter.


    Barrow had a chance to get the girl, but he didn''t choose to use such means.


    He is a man of integrity. He was like this when he was a killer, and even more so now.


    I''ll never do anything to my conscience in my life. Unless there''s one thing, Ye Jing.


    At that time, I promised that I would protect the girl, but I didn''t expect that I would end up like this.


    He didn''t know if it was a kind of fate. It is because of this change that white candy comes to us.In this way, father and daughter lived together for six years.


    Watching her from a baby in swaddling clothes to a six-year-old lively and lovely girl. Over the years, she has worked hard to play the role of a father. Maybe she has never met a father. So he didn''t know what to do. He just felt that he would face the child in his best condition.


    This little girl wants what he gives, even if it is her own life, as long as she opens her mouth, she will give it.


    "Heart, it''s not your fault. If there''s really something wrong, it''s me. I shouldn''t let that girl like me, so she won''t be so sad. "


    Since some things can''t be chosen, it''s better to accept them.


    Anyway, I''ve chosen to let go. In the future, the girl''s world will once again draw a clear line with myself.


    Maybe two people can become friends, but they are also the kind of friends who don''t communicate with each other. There is a number hidden in the depth of the mobile phone, but this number, I don''t know when to communicate.


    On the other side


    Tao Xin came home crying. She suddenly felt that she had done something wrong, and it was very wrong.


    The relationship between the two people has been very stiff, but now they have added fuel to the fire. I really don''t know what my brain thought at that time. I could have thought of such a bad idea.


    The last hope left in her heart. Because of today''s incident, it has never happened again.


    But what I didn''t expect is that this girl has embarked on a complete road of no return, and the guide on her road will soon appear.

 Chapter 379

    At night, belo looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Maybe no one knows what he is thinking, but someone must know that he is not in a good mood now.


    "Guoguo is already asleep, why don''t you go to bed"


    Song Xinling looks at the man in front of her, maybe she is still angry about what happened during the day.


    I don''t know what happened. I always feel very upset today.


    And all the surrounding environment has become so quiet, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "I always feel strange, but I can''t tell where it is. If one day I''m not by your side, you two will go to the next door to look for the sky fire. He will protect you for me. "


    Song Xinling didn''t quite understand what the man meant when he said this, but something happened, but from his expression, it seemed that he didn''t. But his tone has fully betrayed him.


    Song Xinling said: "it must be that you didn''t have a good rest, otherwise how could you have such an illusion. I''m a policeman around you. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. "


    Two people said a lot in the room, and they fully proved it. It was the man who took the initiative between them, not his own sudden intervention.


    So the guilt in my heart seems to disappear in an instant.


    "I just hope I don''t protect you, you silly girl."


    Song Xinling always feels very strange. He is very smart. Why does this man always like to call himself a silly girl


    who is so beautiful and used to be the policeman with the highest crime detection rate.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden case, he would not have found the man who called himself white death.


    Why do you have to be in such a mess, so it''s all the guy''s fault. If you let yourself see him, you must. Beat him up and put him in jail.


    Maybe this girl will never think that the person beside him is the terrible killer she thinks about day and night.


    But barrow was right. There was a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark.


    Only this person''s body has a kind of breath, and has the same cold eyes, is a light blue.


    It''s not easy to determine the identity of this person with such killer like eyes.


    Although barrow used to have this kind of eyes, he seldom used to be murderous for so many years, so sometimes, he was always good and bad.


    "We''ll see each other again soon. Although it''s not the right time, I really want to see you earlier because I can get rid of you."


    But this man, his eyes seem full of expectation, but he doesn''t want to fight with the man now.


    What kind of grudge between these two people may only be known in their heart.


    "Boss, we have found the whereabouts of the man. Do we need to do it? Now if we do it, the brothers will rush to them overnight and just get rid of them."


    As she spoke, a man appeared behind her in a black suit. His speed is very fast, and no one even knows how he came here, but in a moment, he can appear behind anyone to carry out the assassination mission.


    The man suddenly laughed. Because he knew it was just a saying. If you have a man who can be as strong as him, does he still need to make a comeback. Although he''s out of the world now, it''s still a matter of minutes to kill you with his ability. "


    Two people are the biggest opponents. Of course, we also know how powerful this person is.


    White death, even if disappeared for six years, can''t be solved by one of his own men.


    "I really want to try such a person. But why don''t you go up and compete with the boss? Don''t you always look forward to it? Why don''t you stop now? Shouldn''t you compete with him?


    the man said with a smile: "what I want to see is not the one now, he is the one who killed decisively six years ago. If it was him six years ago, I would fight him to the death. But now that man doesn''t seem qualified to be my opponent. "


    On the other side


    Ghost Wolf reminds barrow to be careful.


    It also took root in his heart. He was always thinking about what it was, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one result, that is, a great man came back.


    It''s impossible to think about it. I solved it in those years.


    Although at that time he was not fully sure, but every time he started, he would have a belief that he would never die. It is because of this courage that he has never failed in so many years.


    Who are the terrible and great people in the world?


    next doorLeng Tianhuo listened to the phone call in his ear, otherwise he thought it was not so simple.


    In the end, what kind of character can let the once white death miss, now feel fear.


    As one of the three major instructors of the United Nations, he has not seen any big waves in recent years, but he still wants to compete with such a person.


    "It''s up to you. I want to know all about her in three days. I don''t mind if you use the power of the organization. "


    No organization in the world can be more mysterious than the place where he appeared.


    But their own organization has enough intelligence network, want to investigate a person, no matter whether the person is a ghost, even if he is dead, can investigate the identity. It may only take a little time, but I will never let myself down.


    Leng Tianhuo hung up. To tell you the truth, he really wants to know who is the man who can drive death to the end.


    How much strength that man has, no one knows better than himself, can make him feel fear, it seems that this man is not small.


    At the same time


    Night base


    "I think we all know what''s going on now. That guy may be back. No one in the whole organization can compete with him except the boss. "


    Of course, Heisha remembered how terrible the man in his memory was. He once fought with him, but at most he was both defeated.


    Bailuo once injured all four of his masters and it alone. There were five people, but there were only four bodies. It can be seen that the man may still be alive

 Chapter 380

    At this time, several people''s minds suddenly came up with a code name, that is the God of death, in which there is another character who is side by side with the God of death, Shura.


    That''s a great existence. Once 12 instructors were defeated by one person. If there was not another abnormal person like the boss in the organization at that time, I''m afraid the whole organization would be disgraced.


    "Did not expect that this guy is still alive, need to find the boss back" demon star way.


    "Just a little man. I don''t know if that guy can come back. Even if we go to him, he won''t come back. There are some things that we can solve by ourselves, so we have to solve them by ourselves "


    bailuo is really the boss in their heart, although the former instructor did give orders.


    But it doesn''t matter to them. They''re dead anyway. There is no need to abide by the rules of the dead staying behind. If we are to be punished by heaven, it will be hundreds of years later. It''s none of their business.


    "it seems that we are all in a hurry. Isn''t it just a Shura? Can''t so many of us beat him "


    six hours later


    Leng Tianhuo looks at his computer and the email he has sent. There is a trace of sadness in his heart.


    "Shura didn''t expect that this man was still alive, which was a great failure for me."


    There must have been a fight between the two of them more than once. This tone can also express one thing, that is, the person should have died.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that this man was still alive."


    Leng Tianhuo is surrounded by a person who is responsible for sending information. To put it simply, she came to deliver computers. To tell the truth, sometimes she always felt that these people were doing too much.


    What a simple thing it is, but it makes them as troublesome as the spy.


    "Third brother, you know what the boss should say. With his temper, if we know about this, we will both end up."


    Leng Tianhuo thinks that she really has a headache. After all, she hasn''t met anything for so many years, but only when she meets the boss, he will feel upset.


    He is indeed one of the top three instructors of the United Nations, but there is also a boss.


    "You can do it yourself, as long as you don''t tell him I''m in China."


    Leng Tianhuo has never admired a few people in his life. If there are, there are only two. One is the guy who lives next door, and the other is the boss in front of him.


    It was an absolute existence. Few of the people who provoked him could live well. But again, once that guy does it, it''s a big deal.


    "No, you always put this on me. How can I be so unlucky and meet a third brother like you "


    Leng Tianhuo originally had his own organization, and then he was in charge of his own business.


    But his character has always been this, suitable to be a shake off shopkeeper. He never interferes in a lot of things. It''s not because he doesn''t have the ability, but because he doesn''t want to interfere in some things because he''s afraid of trouble.


    The next morning


    Barrow went to work as usual, just because the previous incident caused a gap between them, that is, the so-called landlady.


    However, although this matter is not a big problem, but between the two people also become a little formality, no longer as before without saying anything.


    "Mr. Bai, you are back at last. Do you know that we are very busy these days when you are away?"


    Barrow looked at the little girl in front of her with a smile, and suddenly felt that time had passed quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the little girl has been with her for two months.


    "Isn''t that just right? I heard you did a good job. But I don''t have so much time to waste on you. If you don''t become a talent, I''ll fire you. I think this, I think you should be clear about this. What I say is just like water spilled out. It''s absolutely impossible to take it back. "


    Guan Xiao two fingers, and then fast circle, like a child to play, all fly that kind of game.


    But maybe people who know him are shy or self reproachful.


    In this world, no one can command himself. No one has ever been enough to worry or grieve.


    But this man is not the same, although they do not get along for a long time, but this time he also takes care of himself.


    Usually a very smart girl, do not know how. As soon as I get to this man''s side, I will feel inexplicable tension, so I can''t even do the most basic operation well.


    Because something happened some time ago, the man has been on vacation until now.


    Now many people are envious of why this man can take a vacation all the time without deduction of salary and without being fired.But there is no way. The gap between people is here. They are handsome and have high medical skills. There are many women, but an absolute, this is an absolute prince charming.


    Although most of the time the prince is not necessarily riding a white horse, but in front of this person, there is no prince''s arrogance, but there is prince''s handsome, and. Guan Xiao knows that there are many people in this clinic who have a deep love for him.


    "I know Mr. Bai, I will try my best."


    Guan Xiao swore hard, as if exhausted his whole body strength, she was not a girl who likes to speak loudly.


    He used all his strength to say this for a man. Maybe sometimes even I can''t believe why I become so stupid.


    "Dr. Bai, you''re back. This is what I found in front of your office this morning. So I''m going to keep it for you all the time, waiting for you to come back. I didn''t expect you to come back directly today, so I''m still going to give it to you directly. I''m more relieved. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "our little beauty is good to me. If we met other guys, I''m afraid my express would have been torn down."


    Barrow held it in his hand, and suddenly felt the weight was wrong, and he heard a strange sound.


    "When did I put this at my door"


    "I was here when I first came here, and now it seems that 15 minutes have passed."


    In an instant, belo disappeared in the same place, and then ran out to ask the box to be thrown into the distance.


    But no one thought that the next sudden explosion directly hit their ears as never before.


    Maybe at this moment they understand that it''s a bom

 Chapter 381

    A sudden explosion caused a lot of panic, many people began to flee in a hurry.


    Ling Xue also rushed out at the first time, because she rushed out after hearing the explosion, but she didn''t see anyone at all.


    Xiaomei said that bailuo just took the bomb and rushed out, so she knew. There may be something wrong with belo.


    Barrow was directly knocked to the ground by the huge impact, and he couldn''t stand up at all. When he stood up, his head was still buzzing, and. He felt his ears bleed subconsciously.


    If I didn''t react quickly just now, the bomb would have detonated directly.


    It''s not the thing that worries him the most.


    The most worrying thing is that someone has targeted him. This bomb is the best proof that the other party wants his own life.


    Unconsciously, the stimulation may provoke another person, and is a very dangerous person.


    He can take the bomb and send it to his office quietly, which shows that this man has been plotting for a long time.


    What''s the reason that led him to want his own life directly


    just now, if another person had changed, he would have died immediately.


    His speed is fast enough, but he is not steel, even steel can not withstand the bomb.


    So this matter is definitely not so simple, we can start to investigate.


    "Are you OK"


    Ling Xue rushed down and held the man directly.


    Because for a girl, she was scared.


    "How can this happen? How can there be a bomb in the clinic? What''s the matter? Is someone going to kill you? Do we need to call the police?"


    bailuo suddenly felt a little flattered. Unexpectedly, the girl was very concerned about herself and gave herself a big hug.


    But now he has a bad headache, and his ears are particularly painful.


    It''s hard to talk, not to mention. Now the clothes are in rags, in broad daylight, what they look like.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to go home and have a rest today."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Bailuo took her arm and said, "I''m ok. I was just shocked by the shock wave. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll just go back and have a rest. I will come back to work in two days, and I will solve all the problems. I will never let you and them get hurt for me. "


    Barrow''s own coat is gone. Although it''s scarred, it still looks handsome. It can be seen from the way he walks.


    I don''t want girls to have golden eyes at this time, because they see an absolutely handsome guy.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man already has a daughter. If not, they really want to be the man''s girlfriend.


    "Who on earth is going to kill me"


    barrow has been thinking about a problem, this man made his whereabouts clear. And the most important thing is when he will come to work. He knows that he has been on vacation a few days ago, but the other party didn''t do it at all.


    But now, as soon as he came to the hospital today, he had been nailed and given a bomb directly. If he had not died, he would have died long ago.


    On the other side


    "I didn''t expect that this man''s life was very big. The bomb couldn''t kill him. Come on, I need to prepare new weapons, but I will kill him. Don''t worry


    The man was wearing a Black Hoodie and covered his face directly. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    From the movement of his hand. Carrying a military backpack, you can see that her backpack is full of weapons.


    After a while, he took out a pumpkin grenade, which he made himself. Most people certainly don''t have this ability. But this man can do it, it can be seen that he is definitely not simple, at least a bomber.


    "It''s your business how you want to play. If you can kill him or not, you can do it yourself. If he hurts you, I will never take revenge for you. If you can kill him, I will give you what you want later. But don''t try to be brave. You are a talent under my hand. If you die in his hand, it''s not worthwhile for me. "


    "You are such a person. You care about me, but you can''t say it again. It''s boring. If I had known that, I would not have worked with you for so many years, and you would never have cared. "


    "Get out of the way! I don''t have time to waste with you. "


    The bailuo family


    Song Xinling gently helped the man change his dressing.


    "How can it be like this? This morning, it''s fine. Besides, I heard that your clinic was hit by a bomb. What''s the matter? It can''t be a terrorist activity"


    barrow didn''t expect that this silly girl''s news was very well-informed. He knew it directly soon after it happened. It seems a little interesting."You don''t have to intervene in this matter. The other party''s purpose may be me. My good daughter must not know about this matter. I''ve asked Tianhuo to take her to play, and now it''s almost time to come back. "


    Song Xinling said: "are you offending anyone outside? I''m a policeman. You can tell me. There are some things I can do for you. "


    "Don''t you have faith in me?" said barrow. "The target is me, but they are far from killing me. You''re a policeman, but I never borrow the power of a policeman. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t want to put you in danger, because you are my silly girl. "


    Song Xinling was suddenly made a little fever by this sentence, interesting. This man can say such words, for a moment even let her have no way to explain.


    What''s the feeling? Why don''t you refute and have a special happiness?


    on the other side


    Leng Tianhuo made a phone call.


    "It seems that the other party has already started. Today, the boy escaped from death. It''s not easy. Get me the identity of this bomber right now. I want to know all about it. "


    "I know."


    Leng Tianhuo can''t believe what''s going on. It''s clear that everything is OK. Where did the bomber come from?


    he has heard of many experts, but he doesn''t seem to see them in this city.


    But this person can pinch the time so accurately, it can be seen that this person comes from their side, and not far away.


    Maybe this person is the one around them. Leng Tianhuo is staring at them now. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Let adults solve the problems that adults can solve.


    "It seems that this game is not so interesting!"

 Chapter 382

    "No matter how much you say, it''s no use. I have to intervene in this matter, so if you want to stop me, come and have a try."


    Song Xinling said directly slammed the door to leave.


    There was a depression in Barrow''s heart. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this girl today? She used to be good all the time. Why is she always contradicting herself today?


    his body is very painful now, and he can''t move at all, so she doesn''t plan to chase her. Besides, she can''t catch up.


    There are so many injuries on my body that I can''t recover for at least one day.


    He is a doctor, so he can solve many things by himself. In addition, I was raised in the medicine pool by my grandfather. So many times the wounds on his body will recover quickly.


    If this kind of soup is on the average person, even if it is immortal, it will only have half a life.


    For him, it only takes one day off to recover. That''s why his body is more strange than others. To be honest, he doesn''t understand why.


    But I can''t help it. Now that I have this constitution, I can''t refuse it. It''s a gift from God.


    Barrow said with a smile: "since someone dares to fight me, you are ready to be killed by me"


    on the other side


    Song Xinling returned to the police station overnight, and then investigated all similar cases.


    As a policeman, this woman has never been so nervous, but I didn''t expect that she would be so nervous for a man this time. This is the first time.


    "Xinling, why are you still here? Why are you back after work?" Tong Wei said.


    She knows her best friend. He will never come here when he is off work. Is it difficult to say that something big has happened or that he is not going to leave today.


    "You go first. I have something to deal with. Maybe I''ll stay here for a while. You don''t have to accompany me. Let''s go first. "


    Barrow didn''t sleep because he was waiting for the girl to come back. He didn''t expect to wait until three in the morning.


    "You still know to come back. Do you know what time it is? I''m injured and I can''t protect you. If something happens to you, what can I do?"


    As soon as song Xinling pushed into the door, he was hugged by the man.


    "I''m going to investigate some things. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m a policeman. Don''t forget many things. You''re not the only one who can do them. I can do them too."


    "Do you think you can carry it on your shoulders?" said barrow. "I don''t allow you to look into this. I told you it''s not that easy, so don''t move anyway, I beg you


    Although song Xinling knows that this man is for his good, there is still a kind of unhappiness in his heart.


    I''m a policeman. Over the years, I''ve broken countless big and small waves. I haven''t seen any big waves. I''m just a little bomber. I can''t deal with it yet. Don''t talk to me in this tone all the time. I''m not a child. There are some things I can solve, and I can stay to help you. So don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I will not let anyone hurt my man


    At the end of the sentence, she suddenly closed her mouth, because she realized that it was wrong.


    But there''s no way. If you say it, it''s like spilled water, and you can''t get it back.


    "You say it again"


    in a flash, Barrow''s expression changed from anger to happiness.


    "I didn''t say anything just now. I left."


    Barrow hugged the girl''s waist from behind.


    Then gently close to her ear said: "in fact, you can say that I am really happy, thank you. When I was most helpless, you came to me. It was like a gift from God to me. Although you have lost the memory between us, I am confident that I can start all over again with you. "


    Song Xinling is not used to it, but her face is as red as an apple.


    "What do you want to do"


    Song Xinling suddenly said with some embarrassment.


    At the same time, she felt hot and dry.


    Barrow couldn''t help it, so he took the girl to the sofa.


    Song Xinling didn''t refuse because she was looking forward to it in her heart.


    Barrow took off his coat, but in the middle of it, half of his head came out of the room.


    Bailuo quickly put on his coat again and said, "Guoguo, what time is it? Why don''t you go to bed? You don''t have to go to school tomorrow"


    "keep your voices down, and I''ll go to bed."


    White candy some angry shut the door, it is obvious that just the voice to wake up.


    How many times has this been called a complaint in Barrow''s heart? Every time when he can''t hold the fire down, his daughter will appear.


    Song Xinling can only smile, now think about it. What happened to me just now? I didn''t refuse.Are they really familiar with each other?


    barrow said with a smile, "well, it''s only a while before we can continue the unfinished business."


    Song Xinling blushed and said, "what did you want to do just now"


    "don''t you know what I wanted to do just now"


    bailuo went back to his room, but he was really angry in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, he never got angry with his daughter.


    But today he almost didn''t lose his temper and wanted to shut the child up in a small dark room.


    Now his heart is so eager


    On the other side


    Ye Jing heard what happened at the scene through the two dolls in the room.


    "How dare you do such a thing, barrow. Today, if you didn''t have a daughter, you might have succeeded in the plot "


    Ye Jing was depressed. Although she knew that this man had a hard time in the past six years, she had never seen a woman.


    And if it guesses correctly, the man is still a virgin.


    He is 26 years old, how can he suppress it?


    but at the thought that he is so friendly with other women, Ye Jing always has an impulse to kill people.


    "It''s that woman again. Last time I didn''t kill you, I''ll never let it go this time. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. There''s still a long way to go. We''ll see. "


    Ye Jing went back to her room to sleep


    The next morning, song Xinling went to the police station early to collect all the files, because he wanted to find the man. Only in this way can we solve all the troubles around us.


    That hateful bomber dare to touch her man. Song Xinling will surely make him regret

 Chapter 383

    "Do you really want to do this? Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Han Yi looks at this woman who is a little irrational. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to say it, but she can''t agree to it.


    "I said that only I can stand beside that man. Besides, anyone is my enemy, and if they want to get close to that man, I''ll kill them. "


    Ye Jing never liked to take the extreme route before, but I don''t know what happened. Maybe she became a little bit tired after that year. I don''t care about anything.


    "If you have to, I will stop you. Even if it''s all I have, I''ll stop you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. "


    This woman''s heart is style, although he has made it clear. But there is still a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    This woman is not a bad person, but she always likes to take some extreme routes.


    "If you dare to stop me, I will kill you. Although you are my benefactor, you have no choice in this matter. So I hope you don''t stop me, otherwise you will be rude to me. "


    But ye Jing never thought that Han Yi had already called a man when he went out.


    "Little brother, the only thing I can help you is here. That girl is your woman, and I''m not easy to interfere. So you need to solve this matter by yourself. If you have any trouble, you can come to me."


    After barrow cut off the phone, he smashed it to the ground.


    "Do you have to force me to death"


    What''s the situation now? There was a bomber who wanted his own life, and now that woman is making trouble at this time. Is it a coincidence or a coincidence. Ye Jing wants to kill her heart, so he will do it, because this girl is like Lai Shi, who can say and do it.


    But I will never ignore it.


    The reason why song Xinling can still live is that she has a big life and met herself. But if you do it again, it''s not sure that you can guarantee whether the girl can live or not.


    The next day


    "Dad, why are you so strange? You never like driving this car. Why do you drive this car today?"


    White candy sitting in the car looking around, although she has always been very envious. I want to go to work in this luxury car every day.


    But his father said that he never likes to owe others, so he can only choose to give up silently.


    Song Xinling sat on the co pilot and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t even know that he had such a luxury car.


    "Where did this car come from? Who gave it to you"


    barrow said with a smile: "you don''t care so much. Anyway, I didn''t steal this car, and it''s not illegal. I earned it on my own. I remember telling you before, but since you forget me, I won''t say it again. "


    "Dad, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    White candy suddenly feel neglected, if this is the past, it is absolutely impossible.


    Moreover, her father is always absent-minded. Something must have happened. She has been living together for six years. How can she not know her father at all.


    "It''s nothing. I''m looking at my baby daughter''s face. I want you to have a good time. I''ll take you to work and school every day. When it''s time for you to finish school, I''ll take you two with me. "


    Although barrow said so, he never said why.


    He couldn''t tell anyone how quiet it was. Who is Ye Jing, especially her daughter? If you really tell her, maybe it will be a big trouble.


    "Why don''t I believe it? When did you become such a publicity guy? I remember you were so stingy that you didn''t even lend me that two wheeled motorcycle."


    "Don''t do that," said barrow. If I lent you my car, it would be nice if I could get a wheel back. "


    Song Xinling slapped him on the forehead: "you guy, tell me to have a try again"


    "stop it, I''m driving."


    He chose to protect these two people in this way because he didn''t want to let them. What happened.


    "You two must be obedient, and you silly girl, you must wait for me there after work. I can''t come out if I''m not here. You hear me, or I''ll be angry. "


    Seeing this guy''s serious face, song Xinling suddenly feels that things are not so simple.


    "I see. As for the fire, I don''t like people being late. You can do it yourself. "


    White candy nodded, too. Although the little girl is very smart, she will never know the adult world. Maybe after a few years, when she understood, she would know why her father was so painstaking.Bailuo plans to protect Ye Jing like this. He will never give Ye Jing a chance. He has lost one chance, so it is absolutely impossible for that woman to succeed a second time.


    In this way, after three days, it seems that nothing happened


    Bailuo even thought whether the news would be wrong, but later he thought it was impossible. Han Yi had no reason to cheat him.


    However, song Xinling has been particularly attractive these days.


    Many people are envious that she has a handsome and rich boyfriend.


    But no one knows that she has been exposed to other people''s eyes, and is in danger at any time.


    Barrow was about to drive, but in a flash he saw a shadow. Run fast in the other direction.


    "It seems that you finally show up. It''s better to make some things clear. You drive back first. I seem to have met a friend. I''ll talk to her and I''ll be back soon. "


    Barrow ran quickly, so fast that he was stunned by everyone in an instant.


    Although song Xinling knew that this man was very strong, he did not expect that he could be so powerful.


    Whether it''s speed or strength, this man seems to her. Never, is it difficult for him to hide his strength in front of himself or


    when he was thinking about this, the man had already run away.


    I was about to get on the bus. Maybe white candy was tired, so I fell asleep in the car.


    Barrow finally caught up with the man, only to find that he had been cheated. This is a man, and a man he has never met.


    "Ye Jing, you lied to me again! I won''t let you go. "


    Barrow broke the man''s throat, which showed how angry he was.

 Chapter 384

    "Who are you"


    Song Xinling looks at the woman in black. She seems to have seen her somewhere, but she can''t remember.


    But in memory, the memory of this woman is particularly deep, and she also saw some things she didn''t want to recall, as if she had seen this woman before she was injured.


    "I didn''t expect that your life was really big. I used so much power. I thought you would, but I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s much better than I thought, but I never miss a second time, so you''re going to die. "


    Song Xinling is a little speechless. I don''t even know this woman. Why kill myself.


    And I can tell from what the woman said just now. Her own injury was caused by her, and it was this woman who lost part of her good memories.


    These days, she has been trying to recall, but every time she thought of the important moment, she would have a headache. All this is due to this woman.


    So today I must take revenge for myself, and I will never let her go.


    Ye Jing rushed up in an instant.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    Because if you take women as an example, there are few people in the world who can beat the woman in black, that is Ye Jing.


    As soon as Ye Jing starts, song Xinling doesn''t even have a chance to draw a gun.


    Just two or three simple moves have made song Xinling completely unable to stand up. It can be seen how much gap there is between them.


    Although the other is a policeman and the other is a killer, there is no comparability between the two.


    "You are so weak. I didn''t expect that man would like a woman like you. It seems that his taste has changed. I don''t know what he likes about you now. Because you don''t deserve to stand beside him, so go to die! "


    Song Xinling strong support their own body, although she stood up hard, but now there is no strength.


    "Can I die here? I''m not reconciled. I still have a lot of things to do and words to say. I don''t want to die. It''s good who can help me. "


    "Barrow


    Song Xinling called out a name before she died. She felt that she might have lost her life, so she finally planned to. Call out the name you want to call out from the bottom of your heart.


    At this time, I saw a black shadow holding her directly, and then dodged the dagger. But, similarly, I was in a mood, because the dagger crossed the man''s face.


    Song Xinling has been waiting for death, but she doesn''t feel any pain. When she opens her eyes, she sees the man she wants to see most.


    "Barrow


    But this man, even let himself have a strange feeling, because she clearly see this man''s eyes are blue, and even some terrible.


    "What did I tell you"


    bailuo put song Xinling down: "heart, you take Guoguo home first, I don''t want her to see this kind of scene. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''m not going to kill anyone. Because I promised you


    Song Xinling nodded, suddenly feel his head is very heavy, also don''t know how, maybe just too nervous.


    And just at that moment, she actually felt a lot of memories that didn''t belong to her.


    But the memory is the man''s face, as if nothing has changed


    "Now we can settle accounts between the two of us, and some things can be solved. After all, it''s been so long. I still want to talk to you. But I warn you that if there''s something wrong, you come to me and don''t hurt that girl. She has nothing to do with us


    Ye Jing said: "you stop me again and again. Do you really like that woman? In your heart, what am I"


    "you are forcing me. You also stimulate me in this way. The more I hate you, jing''er, I won''t give you an explanation before this matter is over. But you can rest assured that one day I will tell you all the answers. But we have nothing to do with that girl. If you touch him again, I''ll kill you! "


    Barrow still couldn''t do it, so he finally chose to leave.


    Although Ye Jing and he are no longer on the same road, it is undeniable that this woman is Guo Guo''s mother. One day, the child will know the truth, so he will let her live anyway, and live well.


    Somewhere in the world


    A man closed his eyes. Falling asleep


    "Father, I beg you, I really like that girl, can you let her stay with me"


    the middle-aged man said with a smile: "I can promise you anything else, but this is not the only one. In order not to make it difficult for you, I will send someone to kill her, so you can rest assured. "The man knelt on the ground and said, "is there really no other choice? I beg you to take it back."


    He finally found a girl he liked, but he had to do so for the plan of the organization.


    "It''s your destiny, and it''s the girl''s destiny. If you''re wrong, none of you are right. The wrong thing is, you two are killers, destined to never get together. I''ve arranged for a good hand, and I''ll have it solved. "


    The man said coldly, "no, she''s my woman. Even if you want to die, you can only die in my hands. "


    He saw that scene in his dream. In fact, he always knew that the girl''s heart was on the right side, so he put the dagger into her left chest.


    Although he left and looked so cold, no one noticed the tear in the corner of his eye.


    "Jinger, I''m sorry. I can only use this way to let you live, let you hate me. Your hatred for me is your motivation. Only in this way can you live longer. Become stronger. When I have enough strength, I will go and get you back. "


    The man fiercely opened his eyes, and then grabbed the wine pot on the side of the pillow and took two mouthfuls.


    Over the years, he has been afraid to sleep, because once he sleeps, he will dream. You''ll dream about what you did.


    "Maybe you will hate me now, but it doesn''t matter. I deserve all this. In a short time, I will come to you. When the time comes, our family will live together, and I will never leave you again."


    But just because of this, the two men started a fight to the death, and finally the gears of four people''s fate turned in different directions

 Chapter 385

    Barrow''s house!


    Song Xinling sat on the sofa, waiting for the man to come back.


    Hearing the footsteps, there was some peace in her heart.


    "Now you should be able to give me an explanation. Who is that woman? Why kill me? Does that woman have anything to do with my injury? "


    When barrow opened the door, he knew that he would give the girl an explanation, otherwise the lie would not go on.


    It is likely to lead to the disintegration of two people at one time, and it is not easy to recover a little relationship. Up to now, it is not easy to get to this step.


    "Yes, everything you see is true. That woman hurt you, but there''s no way. I can''t get revenge for you. "


    When barrow said that, he felt a little sorry for the girl.


    But as a man, he did not choose who he was. The God of death, who used to be in charge of other people''s life and death, now he has become a little submissive.


    Song Xinling said, "you know, I want to know more than that."


    Song Xinling can''t be wrong. The man in front of him has many secrets and the woman. They must know each other and have a good relationship.


    Maybe it''s all their fault. Their eyes mean that they have been in love for at least ten years.


    "There are some things I can''t say, and I can never say. But I promise you, I will never let anyone hurt you again, even the woman you see. "


    Barrow was so serious when he spoke. It was obvious that this was the biggest secret hidden in his heart, so he couldn''t say it anyway.


    If you let yourself choose between a woman and a daughter, he will definitely choose the latter.


    Because no matter how many women there are, they are not as important to him as a daughter.


    Although he didn''t think that way at all a long time ago, he wanted to continue to see that woman in this way.


    But six years have passed. In the past six years, he has changed his style, even his character has changed a little.


    Maybe the ghost wolf is right. He can''t go back to his strongest self


    You can give up everything for your baby daughter.


    So some words must not be said, once said, he is very afraid of losing more.


    Song Xinling said: "although I''m very upset, it''s your right, and your words just now are enough for me."


    Song Xinling doesn''t want to know the man''s past, and doesn''t want to know anything he doesn''t want to say. More will not be forced to ask.


    The girl''s heart has been unable to let himself escape, because it seems everything to him. All around this man, this world, as if his own world. I can''t do without this man.


    Before bailuo came back, Ye Jing looked for her.


    But not to kill, she wanted to tell herself something.


    An hour ago!


    "You don''t even know this man''s past, do you still have to be with him? Besides, did he really have you in his heart? If there is one, it is absolutely impossible for him to conceal it from you, isn''t it? "


    Song Xinling said: "that''s between me and him. It has nothing to do with you. And then I said


    "If one day he will tell me all this, I will not be negative to him. If not, I will forget. At least in his heart, I have my place. That''s enough."


    Ye Jing said: "why do you still pester that man when you have lost your memory? If you can, I hope you can leave and don''t disturb her life. Because if one day you find out what he really is, you will regret it. "


    Song Xinling laughed: "I really lost the memory I should have. All this is thanks to you. But to tell you the truth, I don''t hate you at all. If it''s because of something, I have to find a reason. Then I can only say that I have now determined that I have a place in that man''s heart. "


    Although song Xinling always talks straight and straight, and has no one to guard the door, she can''t control her mouth at all.


    But what the girl said today is serious to her.


    Although this is the real world, song Xinling is very eager to have a good ending like what is written in


    Barrow held the girl in her arms.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your understanding. What I said just now is true. As long as you make a phone call, I will come to your appointment at the ends of the world. As long as you have any questions and need my help, as long as you make a phone call, I will appear in front of you in the shortest time. "


    Barrow suddenly felt that the girl was very weak, but this hug was the first time that he showed his true feelings in so many years.


    It seems that I really want to integrate this girl into my body. Since I choose to hug, it means that I will never be separated for the rest of my life. Unless this girl takes the initiative to leave herself, she will never let go of her hand.But no one thought that at this time, the mysterious bomber appeared again.


    Before he came to the door, he was solved by one person.


    Leng Tianhuo moved his wrist, and then went back to the room.


    "If I don''t sleep at night, I dare to disturb me. I''m really looking for death."


    Leng Tianhuo has always known that this matter is not so simple, because he has seen all the identities of these people in his data and knows who will appear next.


    Since he has promised to protect the safety of his father and daughter, he will do it.


    The next morning


    Bailuo sent his daughter to school, and then song Xinling to the police station.


    Under everyone''s envious eyes, he left and appeared in every girl''s dream like prince charming.


    Perhaps in the hearts of these girls, can only slightly envy hate it.


    Barrow drove his car and was ready to go to work, but when he passed the traffic lights, there was an accident.


    He clearly saw a woman standing in the middle of the road, slamming on the brake, hoping to fly directly to the front.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? Don''t hurt me even if you want to die, OK? I''m an ordinary office worker. You can''t get any money from me. Besides, if I can''t stop the car and hit you, what should I do? "


    The woman turned her head and looked at him with a smile, then fell down.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Do you want to touch porcelain in broad daylight? "

 Chapter 386

    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    After a series of Oolong farce in the morning, bailuo can only choose to send the girl to the hospital. Maybe this is the most suitable place for her.


    Otherwise, which spirit is better, standing on the road in the morning, let the car hit.


    It is estimated that this girl may have been stimulated, so she will commit suicide.


    If the average person will certainly avoid or turn a blind eye.


    But this man is not the same. He is naturally nosy, so he gives others another chance


    "No, I have nothing to do with her. When I was on the road, he was directly on my car, so I sent her here."


    The doctor looked at the man in front of him with suspicion.


    "What do you mean by that look? What I said is true. I really don''t know this girl. She was suddenly lying on my car. If I had known that, I would never have stopped. "


    The middle-aged doctor said, "you misunderstood me. Of course I didn''t mean that. It''s just this girl. She is very weak, and I found some scars on her body, as if she had been beaten out. "


    "So you suspect I did it?"


    Barrow didn''t feel much at first, but when he heard this, he suddenly got angry.


    Although he is not a gentleman, he is not a villain. How can he attack a girl? Besides, it might have been possible before, but now I have a beautiful woman. Wait at home. How could he do such a boring thing.


    "There are not many young men like you any more. I didn''t say you did the injury to him. I mean, you take her to the hospital, and there are very few people who can do good deeds like this. "


    Barrow looked at the watch on his wrist, and then he was taken aback.


    "Mom, it''s all this time. Sorry, I have to go to work. I''ll go first."


    Behind him, he took out a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket and wrote his phone number on it.


    "Here is my phone number. If there is any emergency, you can call me. After all, it''s a lot of trouble to do half a good thing. "


    Barrow was compassionate, but more importantly, he found the girl particularly beautiful.


    It can be seen that this guy''s heart is still an era of beauty. In his heart, as long as he is beautiful, he can do it. If he is a man, maybe he will run into him directly.


    The doctor couldn''t be moved.


    If you know what this asshole thinks in his heart, I''m afraid he will be kicked out


    But I didn''t expect that because of this sudden girl, she almost caused him a big trouble and almost killed him.


    Another day, the sun rises to the East and sets to the West.


    Barrow''s Day was very slow, and she could have an operation to pass the time before.


    But now he can''t. his apprentice has already left school. He doesn''t need to do many things by himself. He just needs to watch. Then nodded, can''t see the place on this two, as if nothing else. The days are getting more and more leisurely, which seems to be meaningless.


    "Dr. white! How about a drink? "


    A male doctor said that, after all, we are all colleagues here. We don''t look up, so we are polite.


    Barrow said with a smile, "another day, I don''t have much time. You know I have a daughter. How can a bachelor like you understand my feeling of being a father? "


    The doctor wanted to slap him to death. Knowing that he couldn''t find his daughter-in-law, he was still here to stimulate himself.


    But I can''t help it. This guy is handsome and good at Kung Fu. Most people can''t beat him. It''s not a good idea to fight them.


    "No sarcasm like you, but you''d better behave yourself. Many nurses here are interested in you. So you''d better be careful. "


    Bailuo patted his chest and said, "you''re worried about a piece of wool. It''s just right to have a few more. I can beat ten at a time.


    "Go away, you wretch."


    Bailuo walked away with his clothes on his shoulders, looking so free and easy that many people talked about him behind his back.


    Although he always likes joking, no one can see that he really does not respect anyone, so we all know that he likes joking, but he will never be rude to anyone. Over time, we are used to it, but in the hearts of these girls, they are also looking forward to something happening.


    Bailuo has just returned to the community downstairs, with big and small bags of vegetables in her hand. White candy has been telling about some things that happened in her school today. Father and daughter look very happy. It seems that the time after school is the best way for them to chat."Dad, I haven''t met a strange sister. Why does she stare at us all the time?"


    Bai Luo originally planned to continue to talk about the next topic, but did not expect to be pulled back by her daughter''s words.


    Follow your daughter''s fingers and look over. This is a woman, and a plain dressed but very beautiful woman.


    It seems that the clothes on her body can''t hide her charm at all. It looks like a girl coming out of a picture. The same, very beautiful.


    "Why are you here? And how do you know I live here? "


    "The woman said:" you saved my life, you have to be responsible for me


    Hearing these words, father and daughter were both startled and quickly stepped back, looking a little silly.


    White candy and barrow have lived for so many years, so some of their habits are almost the same.


    "What did she say? Did you hear that? " Barrow looked at his daughter and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    White candy pulled his father''s clothes, then let him squat down and say a word in his ear.


    "He said that you saved her life, and then let you be responsible for her, will not be to promise each other."


    Bailo suddenly felt that it was OK to let the child watch some TV. At least this word is used correctly, and there is also a place to use it.


    "Today, my sister was lying on my car. If I hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid she would be dead now. In short, I saved her life. But the girl seems to be a fool, he should say such a thing. Do you think there''s something wrong with her brain? "


    Sugar fruit holding chin nodded, like a little detective.


    "It''s like..."


    Father and daughter are just like looking at an animal. They look at her strangely, even with the same expression.

 Chapter 387

    "Girl, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not a rich man. As you can see, I''m a poor man. It''s no use looking for me."


    When barrow heard the girl''s explanation, she almost fell through.


    I only saved him once. He did this. I know that he did a good job. I don''t know that he thought the girl was threatened by him.


    "I''m homeless. If you save me, you should be responsible for me."


    When he heard this, Barrow''s heart began to cry. What''s wrong with that?


    He saved her life and said such a thing. If you bully her, it doesn''t matter if you are responsible for her.


    But he didn''t do anything, just simply saved his life, sent him to the hospital, now it''s better, let the girl to mistake.


    It''s hard to be a good man these days. The next time he encounters this kind of thing, barrow vows to stay away.


    "Sister, you don''t have a fever, do you? No fever. What are you talking about? Can''t you see who I am? I have a daughter. Besides, I saved your life, but I didn''t kill you. Why should I be responsible for you? "


    Without saying a word, barrow pushed the girl out of her house. How to say also can''t let a woman give menace, otherwise his white God of death''s name put?


    Leng Tianhuo just came out of the room at this time. He had bought some fruit and planned to give it to the little girl.


    But at this time saw this sister, his eyes with a strange.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "how do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me?"


    This is a set of rogue statements. Obviously, he has been used to such occasions for a long time. For so many years, although he has been single all the time, he has carried out tasks to deal with women in various countries. He still has a set of skills.


    Without saying a word, Leng Tianhuo walked around the girl and opened the door.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter We don''t welcome idlers in our family. I wonder, you never go to work. What are you staring at me for? I can''t run away. "


    Leng Tianhuo went in without saying a word, as if he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. It''s like his family here.


    "unfortunately, I have plenty of money, so I don''t have to work at all. What''s the matter with that girl outside the door? Your new woman? "


    "Get the hell out of you. Can you talk?"


    "What level am I and how can I like such a woman?"


    White candy nodded.


    "I can testify that it was the elder sister who wronged her father first. I don''t know what happened."


    Leng Tianhuo thinks about it. He is depressed. How can he not have such a good thing.


    I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m still single. I''m not afraid of being laughed at.


    But there is no way, he is a man who has been fighting in the front line. It''s impossible to find a daughter-in-law. No one can marry him.


    On the other side


    "Boss, the burden has been sent out. Let''s see how capable he is."


    There was a smile on the man''s face and he was obviously happy. For him, nothing is more important than now. It seems that everything is just a beginning. As for when the beginning will end, it is really unknown to them.


    Because this time we''re not dealing with ordinary people, the strongest people in the killer world.


    A middle-aged man sat in a chair behind them, and then on his shoulder stood an eagle with a snake.


    This is a very strange man. He can make two animals, who are natural enemies, live in harmony. It can be seen how terrible this man is.


    "I don''t care about your business for the time being, but I hope you don''t play too much. Once that guy finds out, you two will not only die, but also die awkwardly."


    A middle-aged man has never been afraid of anyone. No matter who you face, even if you face her, the person above will always be this tone.


    "Boss, don''t you really want to take revenge for yuluocha? My subordinates were incompetent. I was a bit late at that time. If I had been there at that time, I would have been able to bring him down. "


    "The waste died because he was incompetent and had nothing to do with anyone. I hope you don''t mess around, too. You should be glad that you don''t have a past, or you will die. "


    He has been more than 40 years old, what kind of symptoms have not seen yuluocha that waste, clearly know is not win opponent even go up to fight.


    Although he has a strong internal and external kungfu, there are no strongest people in the world, only stronger people.


    The man he provoked was the best among the strong.


    That guy is not so powerful. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Not even a round.Although this time the burden has been thrown out, but how much gain will depend on the woman''s own ability.


    Although she is proficient in flattery, she can deal with ordinary people. Can she deal with the legendary killer? If so, this man would not have lived until now to create such a legend.


    But in his heart, I really hope that woman can succeed. That''s a famous poison girl. Once she''s on a target and never dies, maybe one day this woman will die in the hands of a man. Because he kills so many people, I''m afraid she has forgotten herself.


    On the other side


    "I said, is there nothing wrong with your sister? Are you really going to be here? I tell you, this family is not so simple. The hostess at home is a policeman. You should be careful. She''s not a good tempered woman. Maybe she''ll kill you with one shot. "


    Leng Tianhuo looks at the girl in front of her. She suddenly feels a little interesting, because her eyes make people feel uncontrollable. The impulse in my heart.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the person I''m waiting for has come."


    Leng Tianhuo walked by the woman and then went back to his room, with a smile around his mouth, because he knew that the woman was not so simple.


    It''s time to come. Originally, I thought such a peaceful life could last a little longer. I didn''t expect that such a troublesome person came.


    Of course, bailuo is not a fool. As the saying goes, there must be something different in every storm. It seems that this woman is not so simple.


    Although he looks very handsome, but should not have come to this kind of walk to the roadside were. Stop and touch porcelain, right?


    "Sometimes it''s a kind of helplessness to really feel handsome."


    White candy is more helpless, some unhappy to go back to his room, it is obvious that this narcissistic father was scared.

 Chapter 388

    After Song Xinling came back from work, she came to the corridor and found a woman lying there.


    Out of police instinct, or choose to take this woman home, after all, is a human life, no matter how to say also can''t watch the accident.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Don''t you see a girl lying in front of our house? "


    Barrow said with a smile, "I didn''t intervene because I was afraid you would be angry. This girl is not so simple. I saved his life, but she even faked me. What''s going on now? Have you fainted? "


    Song Xinling is a little dubious when hearing what the man said.


    Although this guy is handsome, he is narcissistic enough. How can he stay at his home because someone sees him handsome? Who would be so stupid as himself?


    "Don''t be kidding. Help this girl to the sofa first. I can feel that she is very weak."


    In the end, bailuo couldn''t help it. Who let him owe this girl a favor, and he used his whole life to repay it.


    It seems that this matter can not be solved, even if the solution is not so simple.


    But he always felt that this woman was strange, and it seemed to send out a smell, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. But it''s not poison.


    Song family


    Song Weiguo looks at the photo of his daughter, which is a picture of their father and daughter.


    I''ve worked all my life, but I didn''t expect that it would still be like this in the end. I''ve never been in front of my daughter for long since I grew up,


    even when the girl was sick, I was out on duty. When my wife died, she was also on a mission outside.


    Doesn''t she really want to go home? He dreams of going home. You can watch your daughter grow up and talk to your wife after dinner.


    But he is a soldier. He has to give up some things. They all say that loyalty and filial piety can''t be achieved. There is a belief in the hearts of people who have a country, that is, the country before the family.


    He spent nearly 30 years watching the country grow stronger and stronger.


    Watching these children come and leave one after another, 30 years seems to be a cycle.


    All this is so simple, but in a flash, 30 years have passed, how many people were still talking to themselves yesterday, today has become a cold grave.


    "Chief, it''s time to eat."


    The servant respects this man very much. He is a hero of China. He can cook for the hero every day. It''s a great honor for her, a country woman.


    "Call that girl and ask if she can come back. I haven''t seen her for two days


    In fact, deep in his heart, he really missed his daughter. Although he has retired now, as long as Huaxia calls, he can still return to the front line.


    Some time ago, I wanted to spend time with my daughter at home and make up for the lost time of my father and daughter.


    But unexpectedly, a strange task happened suddenly, and he rushed to the battlefield at the first time.


    Now it''s hard to come back. I didn''t expect to see my daughter when I got home. Did they really miss it like this?


    At the same time


    "Thank you both for saving me. I didn''t know you had a wife."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s your name?"


    Bailuo looked more and more strange. Why did she seem unable to control her breath? Even the breath also becomes shortness in a moment, this thing seems not so simple, why the closer to this woman, the more disordered breathing will be.


    "My name is Lan Ying. You two can call me Ying Ying."


    Song Xinling said: "bailuo, what''s the matter with you? It''s strange from just now on. Why are you sweating now? Is he ill? "


    Song Xinling was originally a policeman, so he had extraordinary talent. Insight, he could see that barrow seemed to be in pain, and his face was not right, and he seemed to be very red.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m too tired today. I''ll wash my face first and come out in a moment," said barrow


    Bai Luofei rushed into the bathroom and washed his face with clean water.


    What does it feel like? Why do you feel hot and dry? And even the mind was restless.


    Barrow pulled a silver needle from between his belts and stuck it in his finger.


    With the rotation of the needle, his face gradually recovered, but he also felt that he might be poisoned.


    But who has the ability to poison himself without being found out? Is it the smell of that woman?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. That silly girl is also here. Why does he have nothing to do with himself? You feel it, don''t you? Is this kind of thing only effective for men?


    In a flash, belo disappeared in the same place, and then grabbed the woman''s neck: "I don''t care who you are. Leave now, or I will be rude to you."Song Xinling was also startled. What happened just now? It seemed that a shadow passed by him. When was it?


    "You saved my life. You can take it back if you want."


    Song Xinling said: "what''s the matter? Are you okay? Why are you so cranky today? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you smell poisonous," said barrow. Only for men like me. If I leave now, I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, as long as I give you a little finger, you will die. "


    Lan Ying, looking at the man in front of her. It''s just that he''s breathing faster and faster. It''s obvious that the man is exerting himself.


    "I said that my life is yours, but I don''t want to live any more in this world. It''s just right to die in your hands, isn''t it?"


    Song Xinling said: "bailuo, if you have something to say, put this girl down. You''re strangling her.


    Song Xinling opened Bai Luo''s hand: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you different today from your usual self? What''s the matter? "


    "This woman is not simple. I can''t leave her here, and I can''t leave her here for my daughter''s safety."


    Barrow felt nervous for the first time. If it had been in the past, it would never have happened to her. The other party is just a woman, often enough to make him afraid, we can see how powerful this person is.


    "Why don''t you go now? Once this man gets angry, you will die! Let''s go


    Song Xinling grabs bailuo''s arm, because at that moment he seems to have snatched a person from death.

 Chapter 389

    In the end, song Xinling didn''t figure out what was going on.


    But she knew that this man could not break out the intention of killing casually. It must be the identity of that woman.


    What''s more strange about song Xinling is that this man didn''t come back that night. It seems that he said that he would go to the next room to live for one night.


    There was no explanation for anything else, and no explanation for why. It was not until the next morning that belo came out of the next room.


    Leng Tianhuo sent him outside the door and said with a smile, "you were a little funny last night. Next time I welcome you to come again."


    This will inevitably lead to misunderstanding, especially let the girl listen clearly.


    White Luo some helpless looking at this guy in front of him, is not sleeping on his sofa all night? So what? What are two men afraid of?


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    Of course, Leng Tianhuo knows. What happened last night?


    I didn''t expect thousands of exhortations. I didn''t expect that the boy was cheated. How could that woman be so simple.


    Because as soon as he passed by the woman, he felt a strong smell, but the smell could not be said.


    That''s why I remind the boy to be careful. It seems that this guy is smart enough to drive this woman away instead of killing her.


    Barrow can''t kill. He can''t kill from any angle.


    Song Xinling, white candy, and the man from the military are here. Leng Tianhuo doesn''t believe bailuo has such courage.


    Cold sky fire is like this. If bailuo really takes up arms and kills that woman, she will not hesitate to do it.


    Although I know that the woman may die, but he is a soldier. Before there is no evidence, he must not be exposed, let alone kill, unless the woman takes up arms first.


    He was a man who had participated in the war, so he understood a truth many years ago.


    When your opponent takes up arms, even if it''s just a child, you have to take it seriously.


    If a child comes at him with a weapon in his hand, he can''t guarantee that he will shoot.


    It is for this reason that many people call him a person between the devil and the angel.


    Because it has a good side and a demonic side.


    Once a decision is made, it will never waver. Even ten horses can''t be pulled back.


    But he will never lose his cool. Maybe in the 20 years of his life, he did lose his sense once. If the team leader didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he would make a big mistake.


    Leng Tianhuo put his right hand into his pocket, and then held his mobile phone in his hand. There was a picture of him and a woman on it.


    "Master, I failed, but the man was really powerful. He didn''t find my identity. But when I got close to him, he was aware of poisoning, so I had to step back. "


    The middle-aged man said, "I''ve told you many times that in this country you want to call me boss. If my identity is found out, or leaked, we will all die. Make sure to remember that I don''t want it to happen next time. "


    Lan Ying did not expect that the host would give her another chance.


    His master has always been in a state of no recognition. No matter who he is, he can''t hide his inner secret in front of him.


    Once Lan Ying saw with her own eyes that the master blinded a person with an eagle, which was the eagle standing on his left shoulder.


    "Can I live to the next time?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you are a talented person, so I plan to keep you. You will still be useful in the future. I didn''t say you''d live well before killing you. No one can kill you. If there''s any trouble, I''ll help you out. "


    Lan Ying suddenly feels that her master has changed her mind.


    A long time ago, he couldn''t hold any sand in his eyes, so he wouldn''t open or close one eye at all.


    It''s a natural habit. People who do great things never pay attention to small things. Those who should sacrifice will sacrifice. As long as you can achieve your goal, it doesn''t matter how many people die.


    This is what the boss once told Lan Ying. I didn''t expect that this time, he would open up to himself. Although he can survive, this woman is very happy. But for a moment, I don''t know what will happen.


    On the other side


    "You mean that woman is a killer. How is that possible? I think he''s kind-hearted, and he seems to be pitiful. "


    Song Xinling finally can''t help it. She plans to ask this man for an explanation.


    Barrow was more helpless. Once the aunt gets angry, what can she do? So I can only tell her the truth I know and the truth I guess.


    Bailuo patted song Xinling on the shoulder.


    "Silly girl, in this world, no one will write the words" I am a bad person "on his face, so some things can''t be seen with eyes, you should be aware with your heart. Eyes can deceive, but your own heart can''tSong Xinling nodded dubiously, and then went to work.


    I don''t know what happened? It seems that I feel a little guilty.


    It was for her good that barrow left the house all night.


    Because he was poisoned last night, and it was a kind of poison that was hard to say.


    If it wasn''t for being at home, I''m afraid that woman had already succeeded in her plot.


    What is the identity of this man? She wanted to know a long time ago.


    It''s just that one of them doesn''t ask, the other doesn''t say.


    In this way, muddled together.


    But who would have thought that these two people who don''t belong to the same world would be very happy together. Even think of each other as the other half


    In a villa of Huaxia imperial capital!


    "The young master didn''t bring that man back according to our plan. Is it bad for us to help that man? Can''t the young master solve him?"


    I saw an old man sitting in the study, looking at the papers in his hand, and then drank a cup of tea from time to time.


    "He''s my son. I don''t doubt some things. Instead, I should believe him. Because I think my son is absolutely impossible to fail, and even more impossible to cheat me. "


    From small to large, Leng Tianhuo probably heard the most is that sentence: "really worthy of my son!"


    So in his heart, he never allowed himself to fail, so he never did anything. He always had to consider the possible factors.


    Because only in this way, we will not be ashamed of anyone, but in his heart, there is always a shadow lingering

 Chapter 390

    "Brother Leng, after this mission, can we really communicate? I want to walk with you in the sunshine with my true identity. "


    In his sleep, Leng Tianhuo once again dreamed of the girl''s death.


    Unconsciously, I woke up from the nightmare. I don''t know how many times. Although it has been many years, I always dream about my original task from time to time. And the girl


    Leng Tianhuo grabs his mobile phone from under his pillow. It''s a very old machine, which can''t be found in the world now. But he kept it and never left. It can be seen that this mobile phone is of great significance to him.


    Turn on the phone and look at the text message.


    Leng Tianhuo always feels sad from time to time, because the girl has been killed before he has time to reply.


    In the past, Leng Tianhuo was not like this. He had long hair and gave people a different kind of cold. It was like the cold-blooded killer who could not get together with anyone.


    But since the girl died, he cut off his hair and turned it into silver white. Although it looks very handsome, no one knows the meaning behind it.


    He wants to say goodbye to the past and completely abandon his weak and incompetent self. That is to say, from that day on, he will never allow himself to fail. Don''t allow yourself to be emotional with anyone


    "Xiao AI, don''t worry. I have found your sister, and I will protect it. I will never let that organization find her unless I die. "


    In this man''s dictionary, there has never been a failure, but nothing in the dictionary does not mean there will be no failure. And it cost him a lot that time.


    A legend has been circulating in the Chinese military.


    Tianhuo, one of the three major instructors of the United Nations, has never laughed sincerely since he came back from a mission. Become a real God of death


    On the other side


    "What did you say? How is that possible? How could that man be in this city? If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. Are you sure? "


    Lan Ying is absolutely impossible to lie to herself, which is the inner thought of middle-aged people.


    These children are the sun big, although sometimes he will be ruthless, kill a few people, but it is also because they delay the task or directly lead to the failure of the task. Only suicide.


    But these people are absolutely loyal to themselves. If someone dares to say that his subordinates betray themselves, he will kill the speaker without saying a word.


    "You can''t be wrong. It''s just a moment, but I''m sure that man is cold clothes


    "I see. You can go down and rest first. You are not allowed to interfere in that man''s affairs. Because if you fight him, you will die. He is such a cold-blooded and merciless person, who can kill people mercilessly in order to organize. So the leader trusted him and let his power be above me. "


    The middle-aged people feel angry when they think about it, because they have worked for the organization for so many years, but they didn''t expect to be pushed back by a boy less than 30 years old. And on his head. What a irony.


    "Lengyi, we will meet soon..."


    From the left arm of the middle-aged man, there comes a sharp hawk


    Two days later!


    All of a sudden, belo felt as if everything had calmed down. The woman never appeared again.


    Although we still don''t know the identity of that woman, since we dare to attack ourselves, it means that we must be aiming at him.


    "Who? You''ve been with me. Aren''t you tired? I can smell the smell of you 100 meters away, so I''d better come out. "


    On the way home, bailuo felt that the other party might be a master, otherwise he would never have come to his side and let himself not be aware of it.


    There are often only two possibilities for this to happen.


    One of them is that this person''s innate sense of existence is relatively low, and the second is that her ability is not under her own.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    "It''s really you, but it''s good. After all, it''s a little fun to kill you."


    A young man came out with two strange weapons in his hand, like a stick, but it didn''t look like it. It seems that there are some dents and a little prickles on it. It looks like bloodletting.


    Wearing a black fur coat and a hoodie, he took off his hat with a smile. It was a handsome young man with delicate features and three-dimensional hair. The most important thing was that he had a pair of cold eyes.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with me? "


    "What do you think I''m here for?"


    The man waved his weapon gently, as if to show his intention."Are you here to kill me?"


    "You''re right..."


    Six hours later, song Xinling received a call to the police saying that a body had been found somewhere on the East Street.


    When he walked past. It''s already very dark. After all, it''s 11 o''clock. I had a rest at home. I came directly after receiving this case. So he''s really a good cop.


    "What happened at the scene?"


    "Clean and clean. He was killed by his own weapon. Because only one of his fingerprints was found on the weapon. "


    Song Xinling clearly see in his throat, inserted a very strange stick. Originally quite handsome appearance, already did not have any human color, became some pale.


    "This man is not simple? Has the identity of the dead been investigated? "


    Xiao Zhou said: "elder sister, I''ve asked my brother to have an answer before tomorrow morning. Do you think this will be a start?"


    Song Xinling said: "I know what you want to say, but I hope not. Because if it''s a serial homicide case, if you have such a master, you will be in great trouble. "


    On the other side


    Barrow thought nothing had happened. When I got home, I cooked as usual, and then coaxed my daughter to sleep after eating and drinking enough.


    I saw that silly girl answer a phone call and run out.


    Although there is also some heartache, but there is no way, he can''t admit that the man was killed by himself, right?


    Barrow didn''t want to go any further.


    Because now some people are already looking for his trouble, they must make adjustments before they act. Only in this way, when things come, we won''t fall into passivity

 Chapter 391

    Through today''s incident, he has realized that he can''t wait to die.


    He hasn''t exposed his identity for many years. Originally, he just wanted to live better with his daughter, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble again and again.


    It''s time for the world to feel alive.


    It''s time for those who don''t open their eyes to know that they are still alive.


    Although barrow did not know whether his decision was right or wrong, from today on, the breath in his heart could not be suppressed.


    It''s obvious that some people have mastered his identity, and the next one will never attack him.


    They will have all their identity information, including their daughter, white candy.


    If he is still waiting to die, I''m afraid that one day he will regret it, and it won''t be long.


    "Although it may be a little tired, it should be regarded as liberating one''s own strength."


    Barrow took advantage of her daughter''s sleep.


    That silly girl has been chasing cases in the police station. Now she is the only one in the family. It''s time to let those people know who they are. It''s no different than six years ago.


    Barrow changed her clothes. In fact, she only wore them twice after she came to the city. This is the second time.


    The first time was to kill a man who was disrespectful to his daughter.


    But now it''s not the same. He doesn''t choose not to kill others. Others will come to kill him, and his daughter will be implicated. So anyway, I can''t bear it! Even if we are doomed, we have to go this time.


    When he came to the city, he spent a month quietly and found out all the influential organizations in the city.


    "Where I exist, I never need another killer."


    On the other side


    In the police station


    "Elder sister, this person''s identity has been investigated. He is a killer, and he is not a low-level killer. He has been hunted for three years and has not been found in the world. "


    Of course, song Xinling doesn''t care about these. In fact, she knew that the identity of this person was not simple, but she knew that the person who killed him was not simple.


    And what kind of speed and power is killing? In his impression, only three people have such ability.


    One is Leng Tianhuo, who lives next door all the time, and who she is. One of the three major instructors of the United Nations, he is extremely powerful.


    As soon as he speaks, he has the right to order all the police in the United Nations.


    One is his own father. This possibility can almost be ruled out. The father will never hurt anyone. Because he is a soldier, he knows the bottom line of a soldier, so he will never mess over the years, except when his family is threatened.


    At that time, her father was in a high position, but for this girl, she would rather not let her father be in a high position and just want to be an ordinary person. Maybe your family won''t die?


    Another is the woman who stabbed herself that day. Although I have never seen that woman, her strength is above her.


    And the speed is extremely fast, the move is to kill, if not for his life, and the last time, bailuo suddenly appeared to save her, I''m afraid he is now small life.


    For the girl, he doubted everyone, but he didn''t doubt the man.


    Because he thinks it''s impossible, how can a person who can really give to anyone be a cold killer?


    She is a policeman, so she will deal with some killers a lot of times.


    Over the years, although we have caught criminals ourselves, we will not let them off as long as we have a meal on our own territory.


    But we have to admit that some people can handle it by themselves, but some people can''t. When you meet them, maybe you can only escape, because only in this way can you save your life.


    "It seems that today is another sleepless night..."


    A disused warehouse, a man in black clothes, although he used to wear white, it''s just night. It''s easy to expose his identity and, more importantly, his whereabouts if he wears white clothes.


    Over the years, many people only know that there is white death, but their focus is only on clothes.


    But the word death is often ignored.


    "White death, we have no grudge against you. Why do you want to attack us?"


    I saw a man half kneeling on the ground, he has no strength, because this person is not his own to deal with. I thought this guy was dead, but I didn''t expect to see him today.


    But he and she have no injustice and no enmity, even more is the well water does not offend the river water, why does he come to find his own trouble? And it looks like he''s going to kill himself.


    "There are people in this city who are looking for trouble for me, but I don''t know who they are. If you want to survive, please help me find him and come back to you. Then I won''t discuss with you any more."In an instant, belo disappeared.


    No one knows what this man''s real voice is.


    Because he has a special ability, that is, he can change his voice in a moment. This is a small toy that I learned when I was abroad, but because it is useful, it has been kept until now.


    That night, more than a dozen such things happened.


    A lot of killers choose to leave the city, but there are still some with bad intentions. They don''t want to be threatened at all. They are killers. They are proud to die even if they want to.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to threaten them. He was just looking for death. So this time, he couldn''t be let go. Even if he united with these unknown opponents, he would be killed.


    The next morning


    Song Xinling came back early, and bailuo had prepared breakfast for her.


    "Eat first or sleep first?"


    Song Xinling went directly to him and hugged him and said, "it''s better for you to treat me well. Do you know that I was almost exhausted yesterday, and I don''t know where an asshole killer came from. I killed a man in my jurisdiction, which made me unable to sleep all night. I''m so angry. "


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "the world is big, the biggest meal."


    In fact, at this moment, his heart is nervous, this girl is smart. He was also afraid that the girl could see something in a moment.


    At that time, I can''t explain why I''m reasonable. After all, I''m the one under her jurisdiction.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll have a good sleep today. What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you when you come back."


    Bailuo looks at this silly girl, and suddenly feels that her choice is right.

 Chapter 392

    "What does that mean?"


    The next day, barrow arrived as promised, but what he waited for was not news, but the siege of many people.


    "White death, I know you are a great character. I can''t fight you. But don''t forget, you are only one person, and we have so many people. Are you still afraid of you? "


    Barrow nodded. "That''s right. You''re right. You''re right. But in my opinion, you are just a group of waste, plus another group of waste


    "Let you know today that we are not rubbish, brothers. Let''s go!"


    Barrow rushed up in a flash


    Huaxia military division


    "What''s Skyfire doing? The boy should have caused such a big trouble. Don''t you know what time it is? "


    Because of this, many people in the Chinese military can''t sit still.


    Now is the time to employ people. There is a strange organization that has been outside China. And covetous.


    They are likely to attack at any time, although they are not so bold and attack with all their strength. But if there is a riot, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    "You should have confidence in him. You know we promised him that at the beginning, but we can''t help it. He came back, but the girl died. Since then, I don''t know if his heart is on our side. "


    A middle-aged man with glasses broke the cup, but was pointed to the head by a gun.


    "You son of a bitch said I can, but absolutely can''t say Skyfire."


    "Mr. Kang, it''s been so many years. If you don''t change your temper, be careful I''ll be rude to you."


    Kang Zilong said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be confused with me. What was the matter with that mission? Don''t you know? How could that girl die if someone didn''t interfere with it? "


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Fan Yang some Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    But all of you here are good people who are loyal to the country. Sometimes they may have different opinions, but for them, they are 100% loyal to the center of the country.


    In case of special circumstances, they can drop their identity and rush to the battlefield at any time.


    Even if you are just an ordinary soldier, you can take up the gun and kill the enemy.


    "Is it enough? What I want to tell you today is another piece of news. The white God of death has been unable to suppress it. Now he has started to kill people everywhere. What should you do about it? "


    Fan Yang said: "it''s just a killer. Can it go against the sky? If you believe me, let me bring someone over and I''ll promise to bring him back. But I don''t know if it''s alive. "


    Kang Zilong said, "can I get you? Get out of my way. There are some things we can do, but there are some things we can''t do. If this goes on like this, I think. You can get rid of it


    The silver haired old man said with a smile: "this boy is still a little interesting, so in my opinion, he can''t die yet. Even if it''s death, it can''t be now. "


    Many people are used to it, so they don''t go on asking. The old man has a habit, that is, he always likes to talk half way. The other half immediately turned away. I''m afraid there are few people who can clear what he said?


    At the same time


    "I said you''re just a bunch of crap plus another bunch of crap."


    Looking at the people under his feet who could not stand up, he also felt no interest. Because these people are too weak to give full play to themselves. It''s just a simple four success force that can beat them like this, and I beat them more than 20 with less than one.


    Maybe she would have thought about it before. But now his heart is not the boy eight years ago. No matter who he is facing, he has the ability of World War I. if he can''t run, he can still run away.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll give you two choices and start working for me today. Of course, you have a second way. I''ll make you die miserably and slowly. You know what it''s like to die after suffering. "


    Barrow said this on purpose. These people are killers. They naturally know what it''s like to torture people that way.


    Especially in front of this man, he is the best killer. Of course, there will be a set of interrogation methods of their own.


    It''s not too much killing, but. There should be 10000 ways for this man to make life worse than death.


    "Do we have another way?"


    "Of course there is a choice."


    White Luo slightly smile, and then in an instant, with his own dagger into the man''s throat.


    "Do you think I''m negotiating with you? I can do anything, but I just don''t talk to people about terms. If you don''t agree, all of you will die. I can do what I say. "A lot of people are scared because they know the man''s ability. Behind him is the strongest organization in the world of killers. No matter where he goes, he will catch him.


    And he said he had a mysterious way of tormenting people, but no one here wanted to see it.


    "I''d like to stay with you. It''s a great pleasure to be able to deal with people like you. But one day I will kill you, and I will live on until I have enough ability. When that day comes, I will kill you completely. "


    It was a young man who spoke. I''m about 20 years old, with a long knife in my hand, but I can''t stand up. Only half kneeling on the ground.


    "You''re a funny kid. You''re much better than them. Tell me your name."


    "My code name is you wolf!"


    "I have to say that I want to praise you. You are really formidable. When I was your age, I was not so arrogant as you.


    What makes you think I won''t kill you? Do you know what you said to me is enough for me to kill you ten times. I never leave room for anything. Instead of letting you come to me for revenge in a few years, I''d better kill you now. "


    " I have my own intelligence network, so I''m useful to you. You won''t miss me. "


    You wolf is still that pair of calm eyes, heart if water, as if not in fear.


    Barrow nodded slightly. "That''s interesting. You can talk about it."


    Song Xinling returns home, but finds that the light in the room has been turned off. Is that guy asleep? There are still some things I would like to talk with him and make sure?

 Chapter 393

    "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of threatening me. You can think of it. It''s just that I didn''t make you think I let you see it. "


    Looking at the body in front of him, barrow laughed.


    Over the years, he had never been afraid of anyone, even the old man. If you want to discuss things with him, you have to think it over.


    Now a little killer even dares to threaten himself. He just doesn''t know what to do.


    Night base


    "Boss, what''s that guy up to? I''ve never seen him so irritable. What happened? How could he become such a killer? What''s the matter? "


    Ghost Wolf looked at the news in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    It can be seen that the boss doesn''t want to kill any more, and it''s not the kid who killed people eight years ago.


    But what''s the matter? I touched his scales and let this guy kill anyone. What''s the matter?


    Heisha said, "is it strange? Actually, I thought about it a long time ago. This is what he really looks like. Even if he has been hidden for six years, the killing in her heart will never be changed. As long as someone inspires it, it means that death will always wake up


    Heisha''s strength is closest to bailuo''s, so a lot of times, he knows what kind of person that person is and what kind of character, for them, it is clear.


    They are the same people, even if they barely survive the internal killing. But it was only temporary. One day, the desire to kill in her heart will appear, and it will become stronger and stronger. It will make everyone feel afraid and even unable to stand up.


    "Shall I inform the old man about this? If the boss really gets into trouble, we can''t stop him. I don''t want to see blood flow in the organization. "


    For them, although white death has been quiet for many years, it has disappeared for many years, but now it can still cause a lot of trouble.


    In fact, in this world, they are like a stone, but. Boss is different, he has a kind of power, can burst out a small splash. In the same way, it can also be a terrible wave.


    "Don''t tell the old man about this. Go to some brothers and see how much they can do if they have to, but if they can''t fight, they must remember to run away. Although we never evade the task, that man is the boss. It''s an honor to fight him, but once something happens, it''s a big problem


    Just then, a man came in. This is what an old man looks like in his 50s. The beard on his chin had turned white, and it was obvious that he had suffered the devastation of years.


    "You boys have grown up, but in my opinion, you are still children. Some ideas are not acceptable to you, but I can admit that you are excellent. "


    "It''s you?"


    Everyone stood up at the same time and ran over


    The next day!


    Barrow had to stop, because the old man had come back, if it went on like this. There must be trouble. He knows everything he does. If it goes on like this, he will definitely stop himself, and then the two will fight each other.


    "Dad, what are you thinking? You seem strange today. "


    "I always thought something might happen today, because do you remember the jar in my room? I always liked to throw a coin into it, but I didn''t win today," barrow said with a smile. It seems that something bad may happen


    In a twinkling of an eye, he throws one every day. The jar is half full. If he doesn''t throw one, it means that the day will be full, but now. This one didn''t make it.


    And in the state of their own power did not throw in, but in the end what kind of big trouble.


    "It''s normal that you can''t throw it in such a long distance."


    Sugar sometimes really feel that his father is very naive, always like to play with some children''s toys, as if he had never grown up.


    But I have to admit that this man takes good care of himself. No matter what kind of danger, he is always the first to stand up for himself.


    Song Xinling is still busy, because he found the dead again.


    All of them are killers, and they are not weak. But it''s strange why these people die here, as if they came and died at the same time.


    "Today is the weekend, dad takes you out to play, but be careful, what bad things may happen today."


    Barrow left with her daughter for hours.


    Leng Tianhuo is in the room, watching TV and eating potato chips.


    Because a lot of times he never relaxed, but today it''s hard to find a chance to have a good rest. Suddenly felt a strong breath, so in an instant came out.What he saw was an old man, about 50 years old, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a long beard. Then he asked.


    "Young man, do you know where the family has gone?"


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to kill the Emperor himself, but you will never find him, because I won''t give you such an opportunity."


    This picture may be unknown to others. But the old man''s face came into his mind.


    The number one killer in the world, although it was 20 years ago, the terrible degree of this person still reverberates in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s funny. You know who I am? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    "I think you have this ability, but I''m much younger than you. Maybe I''m not your opponent now, but ten years, 20 years later, I can definitely kill you. Even if my cultivation stagnated, but at that time you were already a nearly 70 year old man, how could I not beat you? "


    Leng Tianhuo never felt sad for anything, and would not worry about it. But this time, he felt an unprecedented pressure, as if he had never seen such an expert.


    "You are a little interesting, but I don''t want to fight with you. Tell me where the kid went? I''ll go to him


    But at this moment, belo came back from the outside with her daughter.


    Seeing the old man in front of him, he suddenly felt that this premonition was right. As expected, nothing good happened today.


    "Guoguo, go to your uncle first. I have something to talk with the old man!"

 Chapter 394

    "If you''re here to persuade me to go back, I hope you don''t speak any more. Because you know it''s impossible. "


    When barrow looked at the old man in front of him, he suddenly felt his heart tremble.


    Because the moment I saw his face, I seemed to go back to the past.


    When he was 14 years old, not long after his grandfather died, he lived alone in the street and was always bullied. Although he has martial arts, he can''t use it because he swore to his grandfather that he would never use it until he had to.


    One day, he snatched a piece of cake from a man''s hand, but he was beaten to death. Everyone was laughing at him, only one person was watching him silently.


    After everyone left, the middle-aged man turned and came to his side.


    "If you steal from others, you will be beaten. This is the law of nature and the law of the world. So you don''t have a choice and I can''t help you. "


    Barrow looked at the man, but without fear in his eyes, he glared at him.


    "I''m not a thief. One day when I have money, I will give it back to him. I will never break my promise. "


    The middle-aged man was wearing a cloak and could not even see his face clearly, but judging from his tone, he should not be more than 40 years old.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I believe there will be a day, but now you are not. If you don''t get there, you won''t get there at all. "


    "Then you''ll see. If you can live to that day, I will come to you and I will tell you. I''m a man who never breaks his word. It''s like I promised someone I''d never hit. "


    But the original child, perhaps never thought that the person he met today would change his life.


    "In that case, in case I don''t live to that day. So you''re going to follow me. I''ll give you ten years and I''ll teach you everything. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not a glutton, and you''re not the best I''ve ever seen. But I see as like as two peas you saw when you were young, you may say it''s my lifelong regret. I''ll leave everything to you when I leave.


    Bailuo left with this man for a meal at the beginning. Maybe she regretted it at the beginning, but gradually she got used to it.


    I have received the most rigorous training and all the terrible training that ordinary people can''t bear.


    From that moment, his body no longer belongs to himself, to this hell.


    To be able to get out of this hell means that he can become stronger, but if he can''t get out, no one will set up a monument for him, because he is not worth it


    "Six years have passed. Do you really want to be angry with me all your life? I''m 50 years old. How many six years do I have? If I don''t come to you, you''ll never come to me? "


    Looking at the child in front of him, the old man suddenly felt that he might have suffered a lot these years.


    The child''s eyes changed. Before, his eyes were cold and full of confidence. But now with a trace of tenderness in his eyes, I don''t know whether he has been able to completely control the killing intention or that his power has completely disappeared?


    "Indeed, six years have passed. I thought you would spend the rest of your life on a small island, but I didn''t expect you to step into the city


    "When I go back, I''ll find you all the answers you want, son."


    "If I don''t go with you, are you going to force me back. I''m not the teenager you could control 12 years ago. To be honest, I thank you very much. Without you, I might not be today. But I don''t mean to be controlled by you all my life. "


    The old man said with a smile, "you mean you want to fight with me. I advise you to forget it. I teach you all your Kung Fu. No matter how you fight, it''s useless."


    For so many years, the old man never thought that the child would talk to him like this.


    Barrow''s heart has been recalling 12 years ago.


    From that day, he stepped into the door of the dark night, the world began to lie in him, it doesn''t matter.


    "From today on, this is your home, but if you want to stay here for a long time, you have to work hard. Because only in this way can you live longer here. But I don''t think you can hold on. "


    Since that day, he has been training hard. Even if it''s full of scars, I never said a word.


    Is to hit this person''s face, let him take back that sentence completely.


    Actually, barrow always knew. Every time he was seriously injured, the old man always healed him while he was asleep. When he wakes up, he''ll always feel fresh


    "I don''t want to force you. I heard that you have a daughter, who is a very lovely child. If one day, I hope you can bring that child back. Let me also experience the feeling of being a grandfather. "The old man left with his hands on his back.


    In fact, he came here just to see how his son has been living these years. But now it seems that he has a good life and doesn''t need to worry about himself.


    His heart was suspended for the time being.


    In fact, at the age of 15, barrow had already noticed.


    This man is very kind to himself. It can be said that his father took care of his son''s class. He gave all his kungfu to himself, and gave all his unique skills to him.


    I didn''t let him down. I haven''t let him down for so many years.


    "Son, come back and have a look when you have time. I don''t know how many years I have left. I will be waiting for you at home all the time. I believe you will come back."


    The old man disappeared in the same place in an instant. With this speed, no one in the world can fight against him. I''m afraid I can''t even do my best.


    "Dad, take care! When I''m done with everything, I''ll go back. "


    Barrow''s back, back in the cold. White candy is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Then he saw his father and ran to him.


    "Who''s that man, dad? It looks like you know him


    "I''ll introduce you to him one day," said barrow with a smile. "He''s a very good old man. In short, I have never admired or respected anyone in my life. She''s the second one in my life, and my father. "


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Even the old man himself came here. Can he finish it? If you can''t handle it, I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 395

    There was something wrong with barrow listening to the man in front of him.


    He''s a military man. It''s suspicious enough to help yourself with good intentions. Now there''s nothing to be gallant about, either cheating or stealing.


    "I don''t allow you to interfere in this matter. Even if there is a problem, I will solve it myself. Don''t forget what you promised me. You should protect my family well. If you can''t do it, please leave me alone. You can still protect them well. "


    When barrow had finished, he closed the door.


    "Dad, uncle Tianhuo is a good man. Is his attitude too bad? It makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Although sugar fruit does not know what happened, but she is still lying on her father''s lap, like a lovely cat, a stick to the owner.


    Bailuo said with a smile: "don''t worry about this silly girl. Tianhuo and I are best friends. At least in this city, he is our only friend and the only person you can trust. If one day I am not with you, you must go to him and he will protect you. "


    White candy looked a little unhappy, then shook his head, face, a little angry.


    "I don''t need anyone''s protection. I just want my father. No matter where you go, I will go. You can never leave me, or I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. "


    Barrow said with a smile: "you are seven years old. You are a big girl. Many times, I am willing to leave you with me because I think you still need my protection. But now you have grown up and can think for yourself."


    Bailuo knew that it was getting closer and closer. Ghost wolf always said that someone had been watching secretly, but he didn''t know who it was.


    I''m afraid there''s only one person who can be patient at this time. That man is a threat to himself, but a guarantee to his daughter.


    Because one day the two of them will meet, and this little girl in the middle is the last thing he wants to see.


    If these two people really meet, they will fight at that time, and their identities will be revealed. At that time, no matter what she should do, the little girl will still be very sad. This is the last situation he wants to see, so she has been on the run.


    He has never been afraid of anyone. He has endured the pursuit of others for so many years just to protect the child.


    If only it were as simple as you think.


    "If I don''t want to be an adult, I''d like to be a child, and I''ll always follow you, no matter where you go, I''ll follow you."


    In white candy''s memory, his father once held many jobs.


    Sometimes I even went to work in a bar, sometimes I even delivered takeout to people.


    So a lot of work is for themselves, want to save more money for themselves, and then have a better living environment. It was only a few years ago that he suddenly became a doctor, but it was in this way that he calmed down.


    White candy ran to her bedroom and took out the album.


    Father and daughter have been watching, this is a common memory between them, so no one will disturb them.


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, she became a lovely girl now.


    In fact, for this man, nothing is more happy than now.


    Although he knew that this kind of happiness was temporary and temporary. But no way, she still can''t give up the obsession in her heart.


    If one day that man comes to rob the child, will he really give it?


    I''m afraid that even if I put my life into it, I will keep the child. Maybe it doesn''t matter if you die one day, but if you are lucky enough to kill that guy. Will the child blame himself when he knows the truth?


    On the other side


    "What did you say? The old man showed up in person? How is that possible? Isn''t she dead? There are also rumors that he should be on an island outside the pass now. Why is he back now? Why on earth? The plan is suspended and everyone is still


    The owner in black felt the unprecedented pressure, so he stopped all plans in an instant.


    Originally thought that the old man died, as long as they solve the white God of death, there is no problem, but did not expect that the old man is still alive, and live very healthy. A man under his hand just met him face to face and died directly.


    It is possible to say that his strength is weaker than before, but no one can say that he is useless and no one can be sure.


    In fact, barrow always knew why the old man was here.


    It''s true that he wants to come to see himself, but he also wants to establish some dignity for himself.


    With this old man standing here, no one dares to touch him. Including the little girl in my arms.


    But for a moment, there was a huge change in the world of killers. Because no one thought that the old man was really alive, and he appeared in a fair way.His appearance has brought great trouble to the United Nations. Because everyone knows that it was this man 20 years ago. In this world, there has been a bloody storm, but he is still at large in the end.


    At that time, Huaxia had the ability to arrest three of his people, and now only one is alive, but that man is over 50 years old, and has driven the king of killers into a desperate situation several times.


    He is also known as the hero of Huaxia, but now he has long been indifferent to the world. It is not a good thing for them to invite that person out, but it is also not a bad thing.


    The military, the old man with silver hair standing at the windowsill, looking at the distant scenery.


    "It doesn''t seem that simple. There''s a moist smell in the air. It''s time for us to meet, old friend. "


    The future of the mountain rain, but let everyone feel a bit numb. Because for them, although the king of killers is still alive, their God of war is still alive. As long as that person is alive, the king of killers will never act recklessly in this country unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Go to Mr. Bai. Maybe he is the only one who can do it. Give me some advice. After all, he was the closest to that man in those years, and he was the person who dealt with him the most times. "


    It may never occur to barrow that this Mr. Bai is the one who has an absolutely inseparable relationship with himself.


    At the same time, I didn''t think that I, the most trusted person, had put myself in the dark again and again. Even tried to trample it to death several times.

 Chapter 396

    The next morning, everything seemed to be calm, everything was calm, as if there was no danger at all.


    He drove a motorcycle, very easy to send his daughter to school, all the way can be said to be. Has the absolute leading role aura, has blinded everybody''s eye.


    Many girls are crazy about it, and even start to attack his motorcycle.


    Although it''s not terrible to be a flower maniac in this city, many flower maniacs are absolutely terrible.


    Bailuo came to his work place and didn''t know who was walking the news. As a result, as soon as he came back to the office, many people came directly to see the doctor.


    And these people, ranging from 20 to 30, are women.


    From here can line up to the door of the hospital, we can see how long a team this is.


    Many people will feel envious and envious. Why does a new doctor have such a large customer flow?


    Over the years, they have never thought that being a doctor can achieve this goal, that is, being handsome. If you give yourself a face of the king of the world, I''m afraid it will have the same result, right? But it''s impossible to think about it. Plastic surgery is impossible to be more handsome than him


    That''s why barrow can take a vacation in two or three days.


    Because as long as this man in all people''s jobs may not open. Because the whole clinic was surrounded by her. One day''s income can cover the clinic, one week''s.


    So ling Xue sometimes thinks, why not?


    Besides, this man is not so obscene. He never does anything other than work, so she is very relieved


    But just at this time, a man burst in outside the door with a knife in his hand and a lot of blood on his face. Like crazy to find their own target, everyone is screaming, crazy to avoid.


    But the knife in the man''s hand was always up and shaking. Obviously his arms are heavy now, and it''s his only chance, his only chance to live.


    The reason why I chose this place is that there are a group of doctors here, and none of them can fight. The two security guards at the door were paralyzed when they saw this scene, and they didn''t know where they came from.


    Barrow heard the sound and walked out of the office.


    In the heart that call a depressed, oneself not easy to rest for a while, unexpectedly can happen such thing, isn''t a point back?


    "Who is not afraid of death dare to disturb my rest, do not want to live or what?"


    Originally thought it was just a few doctors playing, but this scene shocked him. A man caught a little nurse. The most troublesome nurse was his apprentice Guan Xiao.


    Barrow went over and said, "what do you want to do? If you have something to say, let people go first. I''ll tell you, don''t be impulsive. You can take any money you want. We promise we won''t call the police, as long as we don''t hurt people. "


    The middle-aged man was like crazy, looking around at the distant target,


    "I want money, I want a lot of money, give me the money, I promise I won''t hurt anyone."


    Ling Xue also came out and said: "Xiaomei, go and do as he said, and give him all the money in today''s account."


    Although he looks calm, he has already been scared, but now he must calm down. Only in this way can he save Guan Xiao.


    Soon all the money was on the ground.


    "Here''s the money you want," said barrow. Let the people go. You need to know that robbery and murder are two concepts. If you rob, you can be locked up for two years at most. But if someone is killed, I can guarantee that you are a bullet in the execution ground, because I have many friends in the police. My girlfriend is also a policeman, and I can tell you that for sure. "


    "I don''t want to kill, I just want money. So don''t talk so much nonsense. Pick up the money on the ground and put it in my bag. Don''t play tricks, or I''ll take this nurse and we''ll go to heaven together. "


    Bailuo suddenly felt that this guy still had some cultural skills. In this case, he could even say such philosophical words.


    "I''ll do it. As long as you don''t hurt my apprentice, you can say anything. Don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you. You watch me put the money in my purse


    Guan Xiao actually called at the beginning, but he never said anything after seeing this man.


    Because she saw this man''s eyes, let her feel unprecedented at ease.


    Just at this time, barrow picked up all the money, put it in his bag, walked over step by step, handed it to the man.


    "I really don''t want to kill people, so thank you for this."


    At the moment when the man relaxed his vigilance, barrow hit him in the face and beat him back several steps.But he was in control of his own power, and this group would not knock him out at all.


    For a moment, I pulled the girl in my arms and blocked her with my back.


    Originally wanted to leave, but it was too late, a knife, has been Hua in his back.


    Bailuo could feel it. The knife was not deep, but it was enough to make him bleed.


    So without saying a word, he kicked the man to the ground.


    Two security guards saw this scene, rushed up immediately, subdued people.


    "Silly girl, are you ok?"


    Bai Luoqiang endured the pain and looked at the girl in his arms, but he didn''t expect that the girl was crying.


    I''ve been training her for months, and I''ve never seen her cry, but what''s the matter? I was so scared that I cried like this.


    "Miss Bai, it''s all my fault. I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? "


    Barrow said, "take this man to the police station. Don''t let him run away. You can exchange the two security guards under you. Next time I''ll find two people with better skills and run when I see the scene. I''m afraid they''re not good either. Where did you find such a jerk? "


    But at this time, the man begged for mercy.


    "Don''t give me to the police. Please don''t give me to the police. My daughter is sick and needs a lot of money. That''s why I came up with this method. I''d like to apologize to you. Please don''t give me to the police, otherwise our family will be ruined. "


    The man directly broke free from the hands of the two security guards, and then knelt down on the ground and smashed it down, but he didn''t use his hands, but his forehead. Soon there was a lot of blood on the floor. Bailor suddenly felt that it wasn''t that simple

 Chapter 397

    Seeing this man kowtow, many people feel pitiful and even sad. I can''t see it any more. It''s serious. It''s not fake.


    From a man''s point of view, he can kneel down, which means that the matter itself is not simple.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you stand up first? Let''s stand up if we have anything to say. "


    Barrow grabs the man by the shoulder.


    It can be seen that he is really thin and has little meat. It seems that his life is not good, it is possible that he is a man who has experienced hardships.


    "I''m really lost, and I can''t help it. Otherwise, I will never hurt anyone. My knife has never been sharpened. As long as I am careful, I will never cause death. So I will never kill anyone. I beg you to believe me and never call the police. "


    The middle-aged man is really scared. The reason why I choose to take risks is to ensure my daughter''s health.


    He simply can''t afford the high medical expenses. Originally, he was a multi million tycoon, but in just three years, he spent all his money on seeing his daughter.


    He went to all the hospitals at home and abroad, but there was no good way at all. For the sake of his family''s company, he also sold it. It can be said that all the things that had been popular for a while were drifting with the wind.


    Now there is a traditional Chinese medicine is his only hope, but the other party wants 3 million, but he can''t get so much money now.


    So in the end, I chose to take risks, although I knew that there would be mistakes, but. When he makes a choice, he can''t go back.


    Many people listened to the man''s statement. I suddenly feel that this matter may be true, and no one will make fun of it.


    "Do you think that man is a traditional Chinese medicine? What''s the origin? Will you be cheated by him? "


    The middle-aged man said, "no, that''s an expert. I heard that he came from a medical family. He gave my daughter a pill. Within a month, my daughter will be fine. But this month is about to pass, where can I have so much money, so I really don''t mean it. I beg you not to call the police. "


    "Do you still have this medicine in your hand? May I have a look? And what''s wrong with your daughter? "


    The middle-aged man said: "at first, many hospitals didn''t know what the disease was, but in the end, the miracle doctor told me. This disease is called "cold poison!"


    Barrow was shocked when he heard this. How is that possible?


    He once read it in Luo''s book, which did record the disease, but it was not a disease, but a poison.


    And absolutely can''t come from congenital, but in the acquired by people.


    This person''s heart is so cruel, and even will pick a child to start, it seems that this matter is not so simple.


    It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to get this kind of poison, even if they have only heard of it and never seen it. Although I know the way to crack it, it can''t be solved by just one medicine.


    The so-called cold poison is a kind of toxin that burns the energy in the body. If you are a martial arts practitioner, you will never be OK in two or three years. But for ordinary people, it may take only a week to make people feel miserable.


    And this kind of poison will only have one end in the end, that is, the whole body will be frozen, and all meridians will be blocked.


    It can also be said that it is a very cruel poison.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with that doctor. He deliberately asked you to pay him in this way, and as far as I know, there is no medicine in the world that can relieve cold poison," said barrow


    Guan Xiao said: "teacher, do you know this kind of poison? Why haven''t I heard of it? Maybe I''ll go back and ask my grandfather. He may know. "


    Speaking of this sentence, Guan Xiao suddenly covered his mouth.


    The family repeatedly told themselves that they should never reveal their identity, but they didn''t expect that they were quick witted.


    Looking at this girl talking all day, bailuo is used to it. Anyway, for him, this little girl is normal in a few days. She always likes to make some moths.


    "Is that true?"


    The middle-aged man knelt down and moved forward two steps, then hugged Barrow''s leg.


    "Can my child still be saved?"


    "There''s a way as far as I know, but it''s very dangerous," said barrow. It''s also very dangerous. It''s very likely that the child won''t wake up completely. So this poison is also known as one of the most cruel poisons in the world. "


    He is proficient in medical theory. Most of the time, the poison that kills people is not terrible. The most terrible one is that kind of poison that makes people miserable but does not kill people.


    My grandfather once told him not to contact the people of the medical family.


    But in the same way, he also agreed to another request, that is, to get the river map back.


    I don''t know where it is, but. Medicine family must be an accurate direction.In fact, she had this plan a long time ago, but all the time, she drew gourds according to the same pattern, and she couldn''t find any information at all.


    Almost all of them are experts, hermits and experts. There are few people like him who walk slowly in the city. It seems that this is not so simple. Finally, I had a chance to run into it. How could I let it go like this.


    Middle aged humanitarian: "as long as you can save my child''s life, no matter what you want, I can look for it, although I can''t do it now. But I can guarantee that my life will be yours for the rest of my life. "


    "I don''t want your life, and I''m not going to do it. Because it''s too dangerous. If we can''t do it well, two lives, even if I die, I can''t hurt a child, can''t I? "


    Bailuo mercilessly refused, and even many people began to ask him for help, but this man would not listen, because for him, what is useless to him is useless forever.


    Why should I meddle in those boring things?


    The middle-aged man finally left, but there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He really doesn''t know where he can go to find such a person who has a chance to cure his children.


    Maybe this is my life, and it''s also my child''s life


    But it''s not that simple.


    Barrow had been following the man since he left, followed by a greeting and came straight out of the clinic.


    It happened that many people thought he was cold-blooded and merciless, and they wanted to start a cold war with him, so no one paid attention to where he went.

 Chapter 398

    In fact, he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to see who the doctor behind the scenes was.


    Soon the man came to a dilapidated warehouse, where the cold air was very heavy. It was obvious that no one would come here at all, and he could almost feel the cold air at night.


    "Where the hell is the Yin cold Qi so heavy?"


    But he saw a middle-aged man, who was wearing a suit, but looked different from the general style.


    There is a beard on her chin, and judging from her walking pace, she should be a practitioner and a master.


    "Little brother, since you are here, why hide? Come out and see me. "


    White Luo also don''t make more hide, smile a way: "you are that profess to be able to solve cold poison of person?"? To tell you the truth, I came here to see what kind of goods you are, but now it seems that I am a little disappointed. It''s just an old man. "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "this man is brought by you. I''m kind enough to save your daughter''s life, but you even find someone to harm me. What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Dongfang, I really don''t know him. If you think that my daughter''s life is in your hands, how can I dare to play tricks with you? "


    The middle-aged people were scared.


    In front of me, this is a great man and a doctor.


    How can the glimmer of hope that I can not easily see be shattered in this way? As long as you can save your daughter''s life. No matter who he is, he must repay when he is a cow and a horse.


    "I don''t think you have the guts, kid. Since you want to see me, can you tell me your purpose?"


    Barrow said, "I heard him call you Mr. Dongfang just now. It seems that you should belong to the Dongfang family. But I really didn''t expect that the family, which has always regarded itself as a respectable family, would begin to engage in this kind of private work


    In fact, these people come to the city, it can be said that the existence of national treasure level.


    Most people can''t find them if they want to, but this person shows up voluntarily, if there''s no problem. That''s a bit unusual.


    "It''s a little funny. You know who I am. Can you tell me who you are?"


    "You don''t care who I am. I know the way to relieve cold poison. And I also know that there is no medicine in the world that can solve it. Cold poison. You just want to cheat some money. I''ve seen a lot of scum like you. "


    The man''s name is Dongfang Zheng. Although he is very old, he is just an outsider of Dongfang family. And it''s a branch.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to say such words, so you are ready to die."


    Without saying a word, the old man pulled out a thread from his waist and hit bailuo directly.


    This person is a bit interesting, and his accomplishments are not low. As expected, he deserves to be a member of a hidden family. It''s almost impossible to meet such a master in the city.


    Except for these people who have been trained all the year round and who live in hell and often kill people.


    If another person saw him, he might have been killed by this move.


    Barrow moved his wrist slightly, and looked at the old man in front of him. He didn''t like it from the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect that this old guy would do such a thing, saying that this is not a kind of killing?


    More than ten minutes later, barrow came out of the warehouse.


    Maybe it was also his ruthless place. He not only killed the old man named Dongfang, but also the father of the child.


    Actually, he didn''t want to kill him. But there''s no way, this man bumped into him and died.


    But that would mean that a child would die, but it''s also the best result. If that toxin can''t be removed, it means that the child can''t live like a normal person all his life. It''s like living in hell.


    Maybe for that child, early death is happiness.


    Barrow went home, but he had a heart in his heart, because he knew it was not so simple.


    But maybe he didn''t find that everything he had just done was seen by another person, and that person disappeared in an instant.


    Somewhere in China


    "Master of the family, the news from saner is that the traitor is dead, but he is dead in someone else''s hands."


    Sitting directly in the lobby, there was an old man on the chair. He nodded and still didn''t open his eyes. In the hand is playing a pair of iron balls, spinning rapidly in the hand.


    It can be seen that the old man is not simple. He is probably an absolute master. His eyes are slightly closed, and he seems to listen to all the voices of the outside world.


    "Since it''s not one of our people, let''s check it. I want to know the identity of this person and dare to kill our family. That means that he is ready to find this person and bring him back. I want to have a look."In the city can meet such a master, moreover. I heard it''s under 30.


    Then this is not a master. This is an absolute genius. If it takes time, she will be able to do a lot to stay by her side. But if that person has problems, she will not let this danger continue to live.


    This is his way of doing things, which has been the same for many years, and has never changed once, even if only a little.


    Hot home in cold weather


    "Damn, are you kidding? How did you involve the Oriental family? This place is not so simple. I''m afraid we can''t cope with it just by the two of us. "


    Leng Tianhuo has never been alarmist, and never bowed to anyone, but this time he felt a faint worry.


    China''s thousands of years of civilization, can also be used to say that the forest is big, what birds have.


    Aristocratic family, this name may be a bit retro, but no one will deny their existence.


    The Oriental family seldom intervenes. Now I''m sending people directly to the city. If there is no problem, no fool will believe it.


    "Are you sure you killed that man?"


    Bailuo knew what this guy meant. He knew that the Oriental family was not easy to get into trouble, so he came to this guy to discuss countermeasures.


    but I can''t help it. He is a white God of death, and his character is just like this.


    No matter who is the opponent in front of him, even if he is the king of heaven, he is not afraid. As long as you can''t see things, you will want to intervene, so sometimes, many people will doubt what this guy thinks.


    Some say that he is also good and evil, others say that he is good and evil. Just a lunatic


    "It seems that we need to discuss..."

 Chapter 399

    The two men are discussing the strategy, because the family is not easy to deal with.


    Bailuo originally just wanted to get a little information from Leng Tianhuo, but he didn''t expect Leng Tianhuo to really know it. He also said that the family was very dangerous, and even the military wanted to give them some face.


    "Did you really kill the Dongfang family?"


    Leng Tianhuo asked again. He wanted to get an answer, even if it was just an accident.


    Barrow''s answer disappointed him.


    "I did kill that man, not on purpose, but I did."


    If it was the cold weather before, he would never just look at it like this, or even directly arrest this guy and hand it over to the military.


    But this time he didn''t. suddenly, he thought it was a good opportunity.


    Now that the family has been offended, it''s better to add another fire.


    The Oriental family has been arrogant for many years. It''s time to wake them up.


    What''s more, they made a mistake first. Bailo may not know, but as one of the three major instructors of the United Nations, how could he not know that there was a commitment between the military and them.


    They can''t enter the city without permission. Since the family broke the rules, he doesn''t have to show mercy.


    But just then, the two heard a scream.


    "Dad! Help me


    The sound came from next door, and it was the sound of white candy.


    Barrow has only been out for half an hour. Is there any big problem?


    In an instant, two people disappear in the same place at the same time and rush out directly.


    When she came to the room, song Xinling fell to the ground. She was obviously knocked unconscious, and she had a silver needle in her neck. There is no trauma on her body. It seems that she is a master. The girl has knocked her down before she can react.


    "You watch here, I''ll go after you."


    The cold sky fire disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Leng Tianhuo is not a fool. He can take people away under the eyes of their two top experts. It can be seen that this person is definitely not a casual role.


    Bailuo pulled out the needle on Song Xinling''s neck.


    After Song Xinling woke up, he stood up fiercely.


    "The man has taken the fruit. Go after it!"


    Song Xinling suddenly felt that this time a big shame, she is also a policeman, even a face to face was put down. And it''s just a simple one, not even three seconds.


    "You stay here and have a good rest. Tianhuo has gone after you. You don''t have to worry," said barrow


    Bailuo was moved by the girl again, because he didn''t think that the first time the girl woke up, she didn''t care about anything else. What she worried most was her daughter.


    He had already decided that he would never let this girl get hurt in his life.


    Barrow also disappeared in the same place in an instant, very fast, and it was that kind of unprecedented fast.


    Song Xinling staring at the door, although his heart has a surprise, but now more regret and remorse. I''m not strong enough to protect a little girl. It''s also said that she is a people''s policeman who can''t even protect a child. To tell the truth, at this moment in her heart, she really feels that she is too bad.


    Two people are walking through the night, cold sky fire eyes seriously.


    To be honest, she hasn''t been serious for many years, unless his dignity is challenged.


    I watched the little girl was captured, if this spread out, how can I mix?


    One of the three major instructors of the United Nations. I can''t even protect a little girl.


    And right under his nose, it''s more humiliating to him than killing him.


    Middle aged people are also very fast, in order not to let the child struggle, he used the same method to let the child sleep for a while.


    He is not Dongfang Zheng. He will never hurt a child. The reason I chose to do this is to bring out the father of the child.


    It''s better now. Instead of being drawn out, he provoked a more powerful character.


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    In an instant, a man came out of the intersection. Eyes are blue, it can be said that it is cold color. At this moment, for this man, has reached the peak of the outbreak.


    When the middle-aged man looked back, another man caught up with him.


    "Put my daughter down, and I''ll live to let you go."


    Dongfang Tiancheng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you two were so powerful. But if you kill a member of the Oriental family, the family will not let you go. If there is any misunderstanding, I hope you can go back and explain to me clearly. The reason why you took this child is that you are afraid that you will not agree. I don''t do it to a child, I just want her to sleep for a whileThe middle-aged man took off his hat. It was a kind face.


    Although it looks like some wrinkles, but still very spirit, looking at the two young people with a smile, there is no fear at all.


    Lengtian Huo said: "three elders of the Oriental family, I really didn''t expect that such a highly respected existence as you would even attack a child."


    Dongfang Tiancheng said with a smile: "similarly, I didn''t expect that a child would be able to let you, one of the three largest instructors of the United Nations, follow and protect him. I think I smell conspiracy. "


    Barrow has no time to think about anything else now. Maybe it''s also a good thing that her daughter is asleep, because she doesn''t have to see her anger.


    "I don''t care who you are, the three elders or the Oriental family. If you touch my daughter, I''ll take your life."


    Cold day fire way: "old man, I think you have heard this guy is not easy to deal with, even if it is you, I''m afraid you can barely fight with him, but once fight, I will stand on his side.". Do you think we both want to kill you, Jane? "


    Dongfang Tiancheng is also murmuring to himself. This guy is not simple enough. He is one of the three major instructors of the United Nations. He is not famous. He has the right to order the police of any United Nations or country in the world.


    Moreover, he is also known as one of the three major military forces. More importantly, he comes from another organization, an organization that can not be provoked by the eastern family.


    Now this young man is not a weak person, even can run in front of himself, that also means it is not so simple.


    If there is a fight, I''m afraid I''m not sure I can escape.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you. Anyway, I didn''t intend to attack this child. But I have one condition

 Chapter 400

    Looking at the old man dare to talk about terms, bailuo suddenly felt very interesting. Because he has quietly picked up the weapon, maybe it will only take a moment to kill the old guy.


    "You arrested my daughter, and now you dare to negotiate with me."


    In an instant, bailuo burst out with all his strength, just like a lightning from the dark, and even almost had a shadow.


    Leng Tianhuo was also startled. It turns out that this is the overall strength of this guy.


    Because at that moment, he was watching this guy standing by his side.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the next second, this man has disappeared, and seems to stay in the air for a moment, looks like a remnant or a part.


    Is this really the speed that people can do in the real world?


    Barrow has come to the eastern city of heaven behind him, because for him, now is more than ever. Will make him feel angry.


    "You


    Dongfang Tiancheng was surprised. Originally, he thought that he could lock in the young man''s Qi, and after evaluation, he was not a very strong expert. Although it is not weak, it should not have reached this level.


    There is only one thought, that is, this young man is hiding, and hiding a lot. At least he will give people an illusion that he will be more than five times stronger than before.


    He had lived so many years that he had never heard of such a way to hide his breath. But if there is, I''m afraid only Luoshu can do it.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything. If it''s in your hands, you can do it. Anyway, I can''t beat you. But I think there''s one thing you really want to know. River map


    "You should be looking for that, too? Kill me and you''ll never find it


    Bailuo was stunned. He had been looking for it for many years. To be honest, he didn''t know what it was. But that''s my grandfather''s last word. I want him to find it. So he has been investigating secretly for many years, but he never drops.


    "You think I''m going to let you go because of that crap?" barrow said with a smile


    There is nothing more important in this world than white candy.


    All things it can give up, but only this daughter, others touch her, barrow dare to slaughter him.


    Dongfang Tiancheng suddenly felt a chill. Obviously, the young man didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    "Don''t think that if you say something like this, I''ll let you go. I tell you it''s impossible. Although I didn''t want to kill you at the beginning, you moved my daughter and dared to negotiate terms with me. It''s a capital crime for you. "


    Dongfang Tiancheng said: "you have the Kungfu of Luoshu. I can still feel it. But you can never reach the top without a river map. Don''t you have any pursuit? "


    "I''m not interested in what you call Kung Fu at all," barrow said with a smile. Maybe many people like to pursue martial arts, but for me, I just want to solve all the problems and make one. A simple father, watching his daughter grow up. "


    Leng Tianhuo smiles.


    Because he always thought that little girl would be the beginning and the end of his transformation.


    If something really happened to that child, the man in front of him would make tremendous changes.


    If the enemy in front of you is the whole world, I''m afraid this man will step on the world in a moment.


    "Don''t you want to know? What about Bai Haotian? "


    Dongfang Tiancheng has been forced to the end. Because she didn''t expect that this man should not eat.


    You can only gamble. According to the records, many years ago, Luoshu was taken away by a man, who was Bai Haotian.


    Although he has many pseudonyms, only this name is the most real.


    At that time, he made a big mistake and was besieged by many families, but he still did not give up.


    In the end, the war brought visual shock to everyone. Anyone who saw the file would feel that it was too cruel.


    At that time, all eight families went to battle, but four of them were killed. The final result was that Bai Haotian lost all his power and became a useless man. But for sure, it''s not dead.


    It''s been so many years. Maybe he''s already gone, but this boy will definitely be his descendant.


    "Do you know my grandfather?"


    Although Bai Luo doesn''t know who Bai Haotian is, he has Luo books and many pseudonyms. I''m afraid he has only his own grandfather.


    When he was very young, Bai Luo had heard of him. When he was young, he liked to use many identities to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, so it became a habit.


    "You can choose to kill me, but you can also choose to know your grandfather''s past, and I can take you to see the family. I can also take you to see the river map. But you must come with meBarrow didn''t know what was going on. It all seemed sudden and illogical.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world? And he hit it?


    Bailuo put down his finger, because just now, as long as he used a little force, he could penetrate the back of the man''s neck and make him die.


    "That''s interesting. You said that. You''ll take me to the river and I''ll spare your life. But if I find out you''re lying to me, I''ll kill you. "


    Bailuo came back again. Leng Tianhuo looked at him curiously, as if he was worried because of his strength just now.


    He took his daughter back from his arms in the cold weather and watched the child sleep so sweetly that he didn''t want to disturb her.


    "Guoguo, let''s go home."


    But barrow may never have thought that it was his decision that led to a change, and it was the beginning of everything. It will be a beginning without an end, a destiny that can never be evaded. It was also a decision he regretted for ten years


    Belo went back to the house with her daughter in her arms and covered her with a quilt.


    Song Xinling said: "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I didn''t protect the fruit well. I let you down again. "


    Barrow said, "you''ve done a good job. To tell you the truth, that child''s dependence on me seems to be very strong. Half of it goes to you, so it''s not your fault. I haven''t seen anyone treat my daughter that well for a long time. Next, I''m going to pick up a child in a place, so please take care of it for you. "


    "Are you going again?"


    "I''m going to a place where maybe I can get your memory back," said barrow

 Chapter 401

    "Is memory really that important? Although I don''t have the memory of that year, are we happy now? "


    Song Xinling questioned the man in front of him. Maybe in the past, he couldn''t speak like this.


    I don''t know what happened. Today, I suddenly feel the unprecedented crisis. It seems that something big will happen.


    His memory, as if there is a shadow told her, never let this man leave.


    "Maybe it doesn''t matter to you, but to me, it''s all my fault, so I must make sure you are healthy. And this time I''m going to look for something that I promised a relative. It''s a promise. I have to do it. "


    Song Xinling finally summoned up the courage to pack up the man''s luggage, and then put it again.


    "You''re gone. What shall Guoguo and I do? Do you know that no matter where you go, we will both be worried. Don''t you care about our feelings at all? "


    "Heaven and earth, conscience, the two most important people in the world are in front of me, and I have to solve this matter, otherwise, those people will come to trouble again. At that time, you two will be my weak points. In order to protect you, I can only take the initiative to attack. "


    Bailuo thinks a lot this time. He can go here alone, protected by sky fire. More importantly, Ye Jing is also in the city. If there is anything, the two of them will take care of each other.


    Barrow held the girl, though he knew it would be dangerous for him to go this time.


    But in any case, he will come back, because in this world, he can not need dignity, he can also put down all face.


    If he is in danger and is about to die, he will not choose to fight but run away.


    In this world, the old man said, as long as he wants to run, no one can stop him.


    "I''ll be back in a few days at most. We''ll be together when we get back."


    Song Xinling suddenly trembled.


    Because I''ve been waiting for this sentence for a long time, I don''t know how long. I thought this man would never say it all his life, but finally I heard it.


    "Aren''t we always together?"


    Barrow gave her little nose a slight shave.


    "You should know what I''m trying to say. It''s time for me to have a home. I''ve been running for six years, and I''m a little tired. Although my life may not be very long, I will protect you within 50 years. Will you give me the rest of your life? "


    Song Xinling once again hugged this man, although this is not the best love words, but for this man, it should have done its best.


    And at this moment, hearing these words will feel better than any love words.


    "Barrow, since you have promised me that, you must do it, or I will not let you go."


    Barrow nodded. It was a promise as a man that he had to come back.


    But maybe he will never think of it, but one day when he comes back, everything in front of him has changed. He will regret today''s decision. Why should he leave?


    If you don''t walk out of this gate, maybe nothing will happen


    Barrow walked out of the door with a backpack on his back, which was the witness of many places he had carried. This backpack has been with me for six years or more.


    "As an old friend, since you want to leave, you don''t even say hello to me. Don''t you really care about the friendship between us?


    Leng Tianhuo is sitting on a stone bench in the park with a dying cigarette in his hand


    "We''ve never been friends, but deep down in my heart, I''ve treated you as my friend. During my absence, my family will ask you. I want you to promise me with your life, unless you die, otherwise, you must protect them both.


    "I can let Tianyou come back," he said. I''d better go with you. You know that family is not simple. They dare not touch you easily with me. "


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time, but you''ve helped me a lot. Thank you very much," barrow said with a smile


    On the other side


    Dongfang Tiancheng, you''ve done everything today, and you''ve told this young man all the things you''ve met recently.


    In front of him, sitting in a chair, the young man looked dignified, dressed in a suit, as if he wanted to keep his dignity all the time.


    Beautiful face, looks very handsome. And the most important thing is that he always has a heart that can understand everything. This man is the little master of the Oriental family. "Oriental cloud!"


    "It seems that this man is a bit interesting. Since he has accepted our invitation, he will definitely come. A very important guest must be taken care of. Take care of the old man before he''s shut up. "Obviously, there was a deep hatred between the two families.


    Dongfang Yun will never forget it in his whole life. The reason why his father has to be closed for three months every year is because.


    Once there was a man who hurt everyone and then ran away with Luo Shu. And it''s been nearly 20 years. Maybe it''s already gone.


    "I see, young master."


    Dongfang Tiancheng was about to leave, but a voice came from behind to stop him.


    "Uncle Cheng, ah Xue, that girl is coming back soon. Don''t make any trouble at this time."


    "I''m just such a good sister. As you know, I''ve never been in conflict with him since I was a child. I always protect it. She has always been the only one to bully others. No one can bully her. I don''t want an exception this time. "


    "Young master, I''ll go myself!.


    Dongfang Tiancheng has known for a long time that there are so many brothers and sisters in this world, but no one has a better relationship than them.


    This is what this young man appreciates. He always puts his family first, especially his sister.


    "I don''t know what that kid looks like. How can I let my sister marry a kid I haven''t seen before?"


    In fact, no one knows that the Oriental family has an engagement with the old man, which is only for two posterity. Now that the descendants of the Bai family appear, it means that the engagement still works. Dongfang Yun will never admit that his sister has an engagement with a messy person

 Chapter 402

    "So this is Qinglong Town. It''s really easy for me to find. If the old man hadn''t left me a map, I''m afraid I can''t find it now. "


    Dongfang Tiancheng left him a map before he left. At first, he didn''t want to care about it, but later he thought it was OK.


    He wants to go to an agreement and get back the girl''s memory.


    The medical skill of the Oriental family is superior to itself.


    How many things grandfather has learned, only 1 / 10 less, so in the face of this dilemma, he can only choose to ask for foreign aid.


    If the people of Dongfang family give it back, if they don''t, they will take back the river map


    At this moment, a girl turned around him.


    In a flash, belo clasped the girl''s shoulder.


    "Put down what you shouldn''t have, or you''ll be impolite."


    Barrow has faced a lot of thieves. She has learned a lot of similar Kung Fu. Although it felt a bit dirty, he never used it.


    At that time, because I was young, I just thought it was fun, so I learned. So sometimes he just needs a look to understand who he is meeting.


    This is a woman, and a very beautiful woman. She is tall, and she wears beautiful clothes.


    With a long braid, and that kind of ponytail, but it has reached the waist.


    Facial features look exquisite, as if they should not exist in this world, dark blue pupil, watery eyes, as if they can speak.


    That''s why? To make this girl look very beautiful.


    The woman didn''t speak. She just shook her purse in her hand. Then there was a strange pocket around her neck. She put it in that pocket and hung it on her chest.


    "If you can take it back from me, I''ll give it back to you."


    As soon as barrow reached for her hand, the girl turned her neck, and the strange pocket flew to the back.


    Bailuofu looks a little embarrassed when he is in mid air, because the position in front of him is really not right, which can tempt any man. It was as if I could see snow white.


    "Compare speed with me. I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person, little girl


    Bailuo burst out in an instant, full speed, the woman only felt someone spinning around her, but she couldn''t catch the shadow at all.


    Barrow stopped, his wallet in his hand, the strange pocket still hanging on the girl''s white neck.


    "Next time you want to steal, you''ll find the right person. Never meet me again. You''re lucky this time. I don''t want to see a girl the same way, or I''ll take you to the police. "


    Dongfang Xue suddenly feels very interesting. When did he receive such irony? He even said that his speed is not fast enough. It is also the eldest lady of Dongfang family. Even let a stranger to satirize, if this spread out, how can she behave?


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "I don''t have time to play games with a yellow haired girl here. I''ll go first."


    But just at this time, he put out a hand in front of him, which means to stop him.


    "You are a funny little girl. You stole my things. Now I don''t care about you, and you won''t let me leave. Do you really think I won''t be angry? "


    For a moment, many people began to point fingers at the girl. When did dongfangxue suffer such grievances.


    Without saying a word, he came up with a punch.


    Bailuomeng a turn to avoid a blow, and then seized this is the girl''s arm. Pull in your arms.


    Then he said with a smile, "are little girls so open now? You want to hold me when you see me. Although I''m handsome, you don''t have to hold me, do you? "


    Dongfang Xue sees that everyone is pointing at him. He is a little girl. How can he bear these.


    So I just didn''t want to, so I fell on the ground and cried.


    "If you can''t fight, just use such a naughty trick? I can tell you I''m not a good man. If you follow me again, I''ll sell you in a place where there is no one. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    But at this moment, belo suddenly felt that his head was being held up by someone else.


    This feeling can''t be wrong. Although he doesn''t like to use guns, he has been in contact with them. He could be sure that it was a gun at the back of his head, and it was a gun. A powerful pistol.


    "How to talk to our eldest lady?"


    Barrow turned and kicked the man on the wrist.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a cloth robe with short hair. I can see that he is 50 years old.


    I ate it directly, and then I blocked it with my wrist. Without saying a word, he kicked in again.


    Barrow, come on, he just kicked him in the chest.This person is not simple. It seems that he should be a caretaker. He has two skills.


    "Uncle Wen, are you ok?"


    Dongfang Wen, I suddenly feel some problems. Because this man is so powerful that he is not his opponent at all. In any case, we should let the first lady go first this time. This is an absolute master. Even if we fight for the old life, we should ensure the safety of the first lady.


    "Let''s go, miss! I''ll hold him


    Bailuo picked up his backpack, did not look at the two people, but quickly left.


    Dongfangwen and dongfangxue are staring at each other as if they don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter, miss? How can you get into trouble with such a powerful master? "


    Dongfang Xue chased two steps forward: "if you have the ability, leave your name, I will find you, I will find you revenge, I will let you know what the end of bullying me is."


    Barrow said with a smile, "that''s your business, as long as you can find me. Hum


    Dongfang Xue saw that the man didn''t answer, still a calm face, and then smile at himself, slowly step by step away.


    "Good arrogant guy, you wait, I will find you, I want you to admit my mistake."


    "It''s not easy to come back. I was in a good mood, but this guy was upset. If I had known that, I would not have come back. I''m so angry. "


    Dongfang Wen said: "to tell you the truth, we haven''t come back for two years. The master of the family has closed down. Now everything should be taken care of by the young master, so it''s a good thing for us to come back now. At least it will be a good thing for you girl. "


    "Go back and inform my brother immediately to investigate the identity of this man. I must find out who he is."

 Chapter 403

    "What''s going on, old man? How come you''ve become like this? "


    Ghost wolf has been walking with this old man. The latest one is also one of the old man''s favorite disciples.


    Although he has nothing to do all day, he is more terrible than anyone when he is serious, and his talent is very good. It can even be said that it is the best one to kill the emperor in 20 years.


    "It''s not that simple. That''s why I came back. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere. I won''t tell you what I shouldn''t be involved in, and don''t pry."


    Ghost Wolf some helpless left.


    What the old man didn''t want to say, even if it was thunderous, he wouldn''t say a word.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, you can speak directly. The boss''s business is mine."


    The cause of this incident is not himself, it must be the eldest bailuo.


    Because only the two of them can let the old man come back to deal with it in person. If he is an ordinary person, he will never appear, even the other 11 people, including another one who has an important relationship with him.


    "Get out of your way."


    Shahuang was holding a jade hairpin in his hand. Although he was a big man and didn''t like to use these, he would bring them to one person every time he came back.


    Although that matter has never been forgiven by that woman, there is no way. That matter is not something he can choose. Moreover, even if he can choose, he will maintain the original state.


    Slowly, he came to the tallest building in the dark base. Most people can''t get on it at all, but this man is different.


    He is the master here and the strongest here. Everything here is made by him, including all the training.


    "Sanniang, long time no see."


    After shahuang came to the top floor, he took the jade hairpin in his hand, then put it on the table and pushed it forward slightly.


    "For what?"


    It can be seen that this is a woman, and a woman with long hair. His temperament looks very noble, and his purple clothes are gorgeous, as if completely integrated into the night.


    "It looks good on the way here. I''ll buy it for you."


    "For your good apprentice again? If it wasn''t for him, you would never come back to see me. I didn''t expect that you were still like this after so many years. But the more you look like this, the more disgusting it is for me. "


    The woman turned around, with a trace of helplessness, it also made people feel cold.


    The emperor''s hand was suspended in place, and he wanted to take it back, but he didn''t want to.


    "Sanniang, after so many years, why don''t you forgive me? That child is really excellent. If it wasn''t for that, he would never leave. I''m going to give it to him


    The woman then said, "anyway, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I only know that you are the cold-blooded and merciless person who forced my son away. When the child was young, didn''t you make a mistake? You turned him out? "


    Kill Huang way: "three Niang, actually you have not thought about. You are used to him. He is a man and has reason to bear these responsibilities. But I don''t think I''ve ever taught him to sneak on the back, have I


    Recalling the scene, it seems that the killing of the emperor was still yesterday. Although it has been eight years, when he thinks about it, he always feels sorry for everyone here.


    "Anyway, in your heart, our mother and son don''t have any place at all. Maybe this way, the child won''t have to go the same way as us. They came together for the sake of family marriage. "


    "The East asks! Do you still think so to this day? "


    The woman was silent. It was obvious that she had never shown a smile since the day she married the man.


    "I think I''ve never been sorry. I seem to do everything you say except for my son. But after all these years, why don''t you forgive me? "


    The woman said with a smile, "because you don''t deserve my forgiveness. Don''t you know who you are?"


    Kill the emperor once again disappeared in the same place.


    The woman looked at the jade hairpin in front of her with a bitter smile on her lips.


    In fact, for so many years, as a woman, why doesn''t she want to forgive?


    This man is his own husband, which can never be changed. No matter how reluctant he was at the beginning, this man has never been ashamed of himself for so many years, even a little bit.


    Maybe it''s because for a long time, she doesn''t know how to put down her self-esteem and dignity.


    "Shadow!"


    At this time, a man in black appeared in front of the woman, and he was half kneeling.


    "Mother!"


    "You go to the city and tell the people of the Oriental family not to go too far, otherwise I will go back and let them think about what will happen. If that child comes back with a hair loss, I''ll settle with them. ""Yes! Mother


    Dongfang Wenxin originally had three children, but now there is only one left.


    "Lol, I hope you don''t let me down, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to face you any more, son."


    The eldest son made a big mistake in that year. He should have been the successor here and the best choice. But what I didn''t expect was that in the final competition, I killed my partner and attacked him secretly.


    There is a rule in the dark night base. If it''s a two person fight, a one-on-one fair game, even if it''s dead in the hands of the other side, it''s the highest honor. But if it''s attacked secretly, it''s a big insult.


    Eight years ago, barrow swept 12 instructors alone, and the last one was his own son.


    Dongfang Wenxin didn''t blame the child, because he deserved all the honors and dignity. As for punishment, my son deserves it.


    On the other side


    The one in shahuang''s hand, which had been used for more than ten years, was used again.


    I don''t know how many times over the years this wine pot has been mixing itself. Vent endless loneliness!


    "Sanniang, although you have been blaming me for driving my son away, don''t you know that if I left him, luo''er would not let him go?"


    Who assigned the task that year? He''s very clear. Ye Jing''s task is to cool down and block everything mercilessly. Who doesn''t allow anyone to go out to help Ye Jing? Just give the child a little time, and I believe he will find out. Then his son will die

 Chapter 404

    "You mean the old man knows about it, and even his mother knows about it?"


    Barrow was listening to the voice on the phone, suddenly a little strange.


    What the hell is going on? It seems that everything is in a person''s plan, as if all the things in front of him are realized step by step. What''s the matter with one''s plan?


    What he hates most is being used, but now he can''t stop! Originally thought it was just a kind of illusion, but the ghost wolf said this to himself, which means that his guess is right, and this person is likely to be an old man or a mother.


    Barrow had never seen his parents since he was born.


    I was an orphan. I thought I would never have relatives in my life, but I met an old man and became my grandfather.


    But a few years later, the old man could not escape the pain of reincarnation, and the law returned to daoshan.


    Although he doesn''t like these two words, they seem to be more appropriate, because grandfather should be such a person.


    After entering the night base, he did not feel the slightest cold. Although in the implementation of the task and training, he will feel more worried than anyone else.


    But he met someone who made him feel like a mother.


    Although he knew the woman''s name, he never called her directly.


    Because for him, no one in the world can respect, but only three people. Although there are still two left in the world.


    Although he has become a father, but in the eyes of that woman, he will always be a child.


    I''ve made mistakes, and I''ve made a lot of mistakes, but. Never took any responsibility.


    No matter how the old man would punish him, the woman would protect him.


    If he didn''t make a big mistake at that time, although he didn''t mean it, he did. At that time, I really started it myself. If I hadn''t been killed by hatred and anger, I''m afraid everything would be ok now.


    Although a large part of his reasons for leaving the organization were due to Ye Jing, another reason was that he was ashamed of "Niang!".


    "Anyway, I''ll cover for you here. Be careful and call me if anything happens."


    White Luo didn''t listen to ghost wolf finish saying words to hang up the telephone directly.


    Because this is their own thing, no matter what time should not let others bear for themselves, this is what a man should do.


    Dongfangjia


    "You must avenge me, big brother. I met a very powerful man today. He was very arrogant and fierce. I couldn''t beat him at all. And she dares to satirize me in public, so you must avenge me. Otherwise I won''t recognize your brother. "


    When Dongfang Yun heard his sister say this to him, he suddenly felt headache.


    In this world, who can bully this child seems to have no one, only her share of bullying others, who can bully her?


    "I see. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll help you to teach that boy a lesson. I want to see who dares to bully my sister. But now I really don''t have time to take care of these things for you. It''s an eventful time. I have no way at all. I can''t be separated at all. "


    When Dongfang Xue heard this, she felt depressed. Is this guy his elder brother Qin?


    When he was bullied, he didn''t care and said he had to deal with other things first. So the little girl really began to be reluctant.


    Dongfang Yun is more depressed. He has accumulated virtue in his life and has such a sister.


    This little girl is naughty and mischievous, and makes trouble for her family all day. Although she looks very beautiful, I''m afraid she will never get married in the future. I really have to let his brother support her all my life.


    Although I made an engagement, it was my aunt''s idea.


    As a big brother, he would never let his sister jump into the fire pit.


    An unclear person, and may also be a killer, if it is true, then it is not a big trouble?


    "Uncle Cheng, send someone to investigate the origin of that man. I want to know all his identities. After this matter is dealt with, I''ll go to deal with that guy myself, who dares to bully my sister. I also want to see what kind of role he is? So bold. "


    On the other side


    When barrow was walking alone in the street, he suddenly felt as if he had some trouble singing this time.


    Because he investigated the identity, the little girl turned out to be the first lady of the Oriental family.


    I''m not a funny girl. I wanted to go to that family, just want to get back the memory of that girl.


    Although it''s unlikely, there''s no possibility of doing it for yourself now.


    If that little girl is really the first lady of the Oriental family, she will be in great trouble.I''m afraid I will be hunted down in two days, and the family experts are like clouds.


    It can also be said that one is not afraid, two are hard to fight. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to explain if I come up.


    Of course, barrow is not a fool. If he really faces such a powerful family, even if he is alone, I''m afraid he won''t be able to run for long.


    Over the years, he has never been afraid of a few people, but this family is a more powerful one.


    He never fought a battle of uncertainty, so he investigated everything before he came, and the most important thing is that the family is not as simple as he thought.


    If strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local snake, then this family is the absolute local snake. Maybe it''s a python!


    That''s a typical rich man with a lot of money and a lot of things that he doesn''t want to do. He has to do it himself and weigh it up.


    Although I never fear trouble, I have no confidence, because that family is not so powerful.


    And at this time, his eyes coagulated and he felt that someone was following behind him.


    "I''m really afraid that everything will follow me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    It''s not that the other party can''t get through with the intermediary, but that they don''t want to hide at all and come up aboveboard.


    "I don''t care what way you are, I just know don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude to all of you. If I''m angry, the consequences will be very serious. For example, I''ll let you all stay here."


    But then someone rushed up.


    Barrow was startled when he turned back, because it was so fast!

 Chapter 405

    "I''ll give you a day to bring that child back to me. If you don''t come back, don''t come back to see me."


    The man looks at these men in front of him, and it''s natural! He is cruel and cruel, but all this is not what he was.


    Now the man finally left the city, and he once promised a woman that he would never collide with him.


    Although it may have been just a joke between two people at that time, he still remembers it.


    Eight years ago


    "Jing''er, do you think someone asked you to kill me? If you don''t kill me, will they let you go? "


    Ye Jing said with a smile: "although they will not let me go, I will never kill you. Even if they do come, I think someone will help me. For me, you two are very important to me. I don''t want you two to have any conflicts. If you meet him, you must run, otherwise it will be too late. Because he''ll kill you. "


    It is precisely because that man has been in this city, so he has never taken action.


    In fact, he was not afraid, just worried about destroying his promise with a woman.


    Although he is not a good man, he has not been a good man since many years ago.


    But this promise was made by myself. No matter what happens, I can''t break it. Otherwise, it will be hard to die.


    "I see, chief!"


    Although no one knows his real name, no one knows where he comes from. However, anyone who has seen him will say that he is a very terrible man.


    Once you fight with him, it means passing death. It''s luck to live, but it''s ability not to live.


    Shura said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for eight years, but I didn''t expect to wait for such an opportunity in the end."


    Shura thought that he should meet his daughter. Although she didn''t care about anything, he followed his daughter all the time.


    Barrow is mysterious and powerful. Even his own people can''t fully grasp his whereabouts. If he didn''t settle down in this city, it would not be so easy to find him.


    "Guoguo, wait for Dad. Dad will take you home soon."


    Maybe he had no choice, but now he has the ability to choose, and he doesn''t need to bow to anyone, or even ask for their opinions.


    In their weakest time to give up a woman, but also gave up their children.


    Now that she has the ability, she is willing to give everything to bring the child back, and then take good care of her.


    At night


    White candy has entered a sweet dream, the world has nothing to do with her. Perhaps in his sleep, you can see the person you want to see most.


    Song Xinling lay beside the child, gently holding her, patting her back, let her sleep.


    Song Xinling spent nine cows and two tigers to cheat the little girl. Although she is not good at deceiving people, she can''t help it this time, and she can''t tell candy where her father has gone


    "Looks like someone''s coming?"


    On the other side, lengtianhuo was lying on the swing on the balcony. Others wanted to enjoy the moonlight and have a good sleep, but they were disturbed by strangers.


    They are all experts, and they are not weak. There are at least seven or eight of them.


    The cold sky fire disappeared in the same place in an instant. Now that you have promised, you must do what you promised.


    As a man, he must do it, no matter who comes, even if his friends want to move the girl. With your own consent, or step on your own body.


    "Who are you, dare to stop us? Don''t you want to live?"


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "what do I want to do? Do I need to report to you scumbags? I tell you, you can go to other places, but this is my territory. If you dare to step in, I will kill you. "


    "What a big tone! I want to die!"


    But the voice did not fall, his neck was twisted off.


    The speed is very fast, and even the breath has not changed, even the eyes are as calm as ever, as if killing is as simple as eating and sleeping for him.


    "I don''t care who you are. All I know is that I just reminded you that since you don''t want to leave, let me send you to another world."


    "What a big tone? Originally thought that after the man left, there should be no master around Guoguo, except the policeman. But I didn''t expect that a child could startle you, one of the top three experts in the United Nations. It''s really not easy to protect you close to your body. "


    Shura looked at the man in front of him. In his tone, there was a trace of favor.


    This man is not that simple. He is one of the top three instructors of the United Nations, and the strongest special forces in the world. I''ve been trained by him."It seems that you know me, so I don''t talk nonsense. Let your dog leave here. I don''t want someone to fry that child to sleep. Otherwise, I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    At this time, Shura came to Leng Tianhuo as fast as the wind.


    A dagger has been hanging on his neck, it looks very sharp, as long as the man uses a little force. One''s own blood vessels will be cut and one life will disappear.


    "Who else do you think you''re talking to?"


    Shura subconsciously looked at his abdomen. The man didn''t know when he had taken a spear, so he pushed it against his abdomen.


    "Do you want to try to die together? It''s really interesting for me to die with a master like you. Besides, I may not die. But if I cut your neck, you will die. "


    Shura didn''t feel afraid, even a little.


    Very happy, because this man did not let himself down.


    It''s really worthy of being one of the three major instructors of the United Nations. Although they only made one move, they also exerted all their strength in this move.


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "you can try it, too. Anyway, I don''t want my life for a long time. Take it if you want. It''s just to exchange your life. If you think it''s worth it, let''s have a game. If you think it''s not worth it, just wait for your dog to leave here. As for the man I killed just now, you can do it yourself. I don''t want you to be here anymore. "

 Chapter 406

    "Since you''re the one who''s guarding it or guarding it yourself, I don''t have anything else but this method, but now I don''t want to die. I hope you can give me that child when you come next time, and I promise I won''t hurt her


    Shura was about to leave, but his men were not happy because their brother was killed and his neck was broken in one move.


    "Kill him, chief, and avenge your brothers!"


    Shura said with a smile: "if you lose, you have to admit it. I tell you, this guy is not as easy as you seem? If it''s that simple to kill him, this guy will never live to this day. "


    Leng Tianhuo went back to her room and went to bed. After all, she could manage many things, but she could never interfere in some things. It was the business of her family.


    It''s like a gear of fate, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t turn. So there are some things he can only choose to accept.


    But since I promised that guy, I will protect the child. No one can hurt the child until he comes back.


    "Do you need to call him and tell him? You don''t have to. You don''t have to be distracted. "


    Cold day fire so sleep to the next morning.


    Qinglong Town


    Barrow went to any hotel and dealt with it all night..


    If he didn''t confirm at the beginning, now he really confirmed that the girl was Dongfang Xue, the eldest lady of Dongfang family.


    Now a lot of people are chasing him, and it''s a state of immortality.


    So he can only choose to run away. In this world, only death chases others. This guy has an exception. Being chased.


    Sometimes Bai Luo himself is thinking, if this matter was known by his former brothers, where would he put his old face?


    On the other side


    "Miss, the identity of that person has never been found. He is a very mysterious existence. The brothers have been separated for several times to investigate her identity, but up to now there is no way to go. So this person''s identity is likely to be protected. "


    Since Dongfang Tiancheng has promised to do something, it must do it to the end.


    Although he also wanted to know what the identity of the young man was, he couldn''t check it now.


    Because once the investigation goes on, it may cause more trouble. When it comes to finding out who should not be investigated, or things will be in great trouble.


    Bai Haotian''s grandson, this is an absolute value. As long as this identity is placed here, at least half of the people in the whole medical field will listen to him.


    If you can control this man in your hands, it means that there will never be another person to violate the meaning of the Oriental family.


    So this is what the owner wants to do. That''s why she sent the invitation. If he can''t understand it, it means that even if he gets it, it''s useless.


    If he can understand it, it means that she still has use value, and Luo Shu is in his body, maybe still in his mind now.


    This is the only complete version of Luo Shu and river map in the world. Half of it is in the hands of the Oriental family, and the other half is probably in the young man''s mind.


    Dongfang Tiancheng is just about to continue the investigation, but I didn''t expect that the young master would call at this time. It seems that something big happened.


    After answering the phone, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Uncle Cheng, why are you always like this. I want you to help me investigate a person, but you can''t do it. I wonder why you always treat me when you are all the children of the Oriental family? Not at all? "


    It''s his voice that will never be heard by Dongfang Tiancheng. I''m afraid he''s back in the front yard now with such a fast speed?


    "Young master, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to call me back? "


    Dongfang Yun said: "the trouble this time may be a little big. Just now, the third aunt called and said that the person must not move. If she hurt a hair, she would never forgive the family."


    "You mean the third lady knows about it, too?"


    In fact, for many years. No one has used it.


    After the former head of the family died, no one knew that there was a third lady in the family.


    "Now there''s some trouble. Why did the third lady get involved with him? If that''s the case, then this man can''t move for a while. "


    In fact, the Oriental family has known a secret for three generations, that is, the truth of that year.


    In order to make the family stronger, miss three was forced to give up the person she liked and come together with another person for 20 years.


    For the whole family, it''s a history of shame, and it''s also a scar in their heartNight base


    "Don''t you have a problem with your mother again? I told you, no matter what the situation, women have to coax. Although you are older than me and my kung fu is taught by you, there are some things I know more than you. "


    The ghost wolf smiles and looks at the man like a father in front of him.


    he knows the hard work of this man over the years. It''s not easy for her to keep the family business by herself.


    The reason why all the powers are divided into 12 categories is to worry about the irreparable consequences of the dominance of one family.


    "What do you know? I gave Sanniang a chance. I told her that if she didn''t like me, she could leave. I would never stop her. At that time, he was willing to stay. I''m not at all responsible for everything up to now. "


    Shahuang was very depressed, but in the first few years together, he never touched this woman.


    It''s because I really love someone in my heart, so I don''t want to hurt her with my simple idea, even if it''s just a little bit.


    Everyone has been young, including this cold-blooded man.


    Who can think that he was so handsome when he was young, and who can think that she was so soft hearted?


    If it had not been soft hearted at the beginning, perhaps two people would not have come together at all, and perhaps even more impossible to come to today.


    Over the years, it''s not easy for them to accommodate each other for 20 years. But are they really happy in the last 20 years?


    The answer seems to be only half

 Chapter 407

    Outside the gate of the Oriental family, a young man with a backpack stood outside and looked at him like this.


    Finally, as if he had made up his mind to move forward two steps, he also put down his arrogant attitude. After all, this time he came not to fight, but to seek help.


    But sometimes life is such a coincidence, you give others face, but others just don''t give you face, also bully you.


    "Who are you? Ordinary people here are not allowed to enter. Please go back. "


    Barrow was stopped by two men after two steps, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    "If I say that I''m not an ordinary person, and I''m invited by some of you. Otherwise, I won''t come to such a place. "


    Barrow''s face was harmonious, but it changed and became very serious.


    He saw contempt in the eyes of one of the doorkeepers, and that look seemed to be disgusting.


    But I have to say that this kind of look is the most annoying for this man.


    After all, when he was a teenager, all he accepted was this kind of look, but he didn''t have the ability at that time. Now that he has the ability, he will never let himself face this kind of look again.


    Once barrow was an orphan. When he was in the orphanage, everyone avoided him and thought he was a monster.


    And the adults always do. No matter who he is, he doesn''t exist.


    Even when they need the help of those adults, they are always reluctant, and their eyes are full of disgust.


    "It''s such a big joke. Do you really think you can fool us like this?"


    The man said with a smile.


    Where is the Oriental family? That''s a mysterious and powerful existence. How could it have something to do with such a boy? It''s not enough to disgrace the family?


    "Boy, what do you think this is? You can enter if you want. We''ll follow you before we get angry, or we''ll have to fight you. "


    "Since eight years ago, no one has dared look at me like a dog," barrow said with a smile


    Two people are not stupid. As soon as I heard this, I knew that the boy was referring to himself.


    So without saying a word, they rushed straight up. They all said that the three grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door, the Oriental family had a strong power, and they were very arrogant.


    Now I''ve been beaten in public by a boy, so I don''t come back in one breath. I''m afraid they will really get sick in the future.


    White Luo grasped two people''s fists in an instant: "it''s you who do it to me first, then I''m not polite."


    Back mountain of Oriental family


    An old man just sat in the secret room, originally closed his eyes, but suddenly felt a very strange smell, and opened his eyes in an instant.


    "The feeling? Has he come back? "


    The old man has to make sure. If that''s true, it will be a big trouble for his family.


    He thought that the old man had died many years ago, but he didn''t expect this kind of breath. I''m afraid there''s going to be a tough fight, isn''t there?


    On the other side


    Barrow has knocked two men to the ground.


    "Just because you two don''t deserve to fight with me, let''s get stronger. Is that how your family treats guests? I''m really disappointed. "


    "Now that you''ve come, come out. It''s not a hero to hide."


    Bailuo felt that there was a strong person nearby, even above himself.


    In fact, all this is expected by him. After all, if there is no master in such a rich family, it really makes him feel incredible.


    The old man came out of the door with his hands on his back.


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t know why I hurt my family. I want to ask you for an account, old man. I hope you can give me an account. "


    Bailuo could never have imagined that this man was the current owner of the Oriental family. "Ask the sky from the East!"


    "You think I want an account, then I want to ask you for an account. It''s clear that you asked me to come here. Now it''s better to let two people help me stop me. Moreover, these two people directly attack me. If I hadn''t practiced Kung Fu, I might be lying on the ground now. "


    Dongfang asked the sky and said with a smile, "not necessarily? These two people are not your rivals even if they add up. If you say you''ve only practiced Kung Fu for two years, I can''t believe it. Can you tell me who you learned Kung Fu from? "


    Bailuo looked at the old man in front of him, and his breath was very stable. Sometimes we can judge how powerful a person is by his breath. But once you learn to control the breath, you can change your stress. It can also make the enemy unable to see clearly. This is exactly what the old man is doing."So what?"


    Dongfang asked Heaven, "I appreciate your daring personality. I''d like to make you a friend. Come in."


    At the same time


    "Girl, you take that little girl and leave first. There are too many people coming. I can''t help it for a moment. I''m here to hold them. You leave first. You first take this little girl to the police station, where there should be someone to protect your safety. "


    Leng Tianhuo didn''t expect that these people should be so mean, and in such a short period of time directly killed back.


    And even if he is such a master, all of a sudden in the face of hundreds of such characters, also feel a little inadequate.


    If he hadn''t noticed in advance, he took these two girls and ran out of the neighborhood directly. Otherwise, he would have been caught by Weng Zhong now, right?


    Song Xinling said, "who are these people? Why are you after us? "


    The cold day fire way: "don''t put gold on your own face, you are not their target at all, their target is the little girl in your arms."


    White candy pointed to himself and asked curiously, "you said their target is me, they are looking for me?"


    The cold day fire way: "fruit fruit, you don''t worry, have uncle here, no one can move your hair.". I won''t let anyone take you away, because I promised your father


    The people who followed them all the way also felt some fear, because they had never seen such a powerful man before. In the face of the siege of more than 100 of them, less than 40 of them were killed by this man. It can be seen what kind of master this man is.

 Chapter 408

    "Don''t worry, brothers. This guy is seriously injured. We are going to make it. As long as we take the child, our task will be accomplished. "


    One of the men with a long knife pointed at the man in front of him.


    Although he was afraid in his heart, he could not shrink back. Because they know the leader is more terrible than this man.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Leng Tianhuo yelled: "good come!"


    Leng Tianhuo directly took out his car key and flew over to the man who just spoke, and put it directly in his throat.


    The man''s eyes flashed with fear, as if he couldn''t believe it, and didn''t even know how he died.


    "I see who dares to come here, who dares to step forward, and the end will be the same as him. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Leng Tianhuo is really weak, his strength has consumed too much, not much. But he can''t fall, and he can''t show any weakness.


    Maybe this is a way of fighting, just like the group fight between several children.


    Clearly looking at a group of people rushing in front of you, as long as you knock down those people in front of you, those people behind you will naturally calm down.


    And the faster the shot, the better. The harder the shot, the better.


    This is also known as deterrence, as long as you can frighten the enemy''s heart, you have a chance to live.


    But these people are killers, so a move must be a must. That''s why he just solved that man in an instant, so that everyone''s heart is full of fear and dare not move.


    "Who are you bluffing?"


    But these people have a good understanding of psychological tactics, and most importantly, they don''t have any fear in their heart. Maybe they carry out the task around greater fear.


    They are worried about the leader, not the man in front of them.


    The leader is a very terrible person, a person who will kill if he can''t finish the task.


    So there are only two ways under his hand, either to complete the task or to become a corpse


    Leng Tianhuo will not step back, nor can he step back. He must buy time for these two people.


    But now it seems that these two girls are the safest to follow them.


    Because now many eyes have been fixed on them. If he can''t protect the two women, what qualification does he have to live?


    "Sister song, I''m afraid. Where''s my father? Every time I met this situation, he would come out to protect me for the first time? Why isn''t he here this time? "


    Song Xinling said: "good boy, your father has something to go out. Don''t worry. As long as I''m by your side, I won''t let anyone hurt your hair."


    Song Xinling never thought that the identity of this little girl was so mysterious.


    Maybe it''s because she believed in the father and daughter so much that she never investigated them, even a little. But from today on, song Xinling knows. The identity of these two people is not simple, but also to escape the pursuit. It seems that the past six years have not been good.


    "You guys hold him down. I''ll go get the kid, and we''ll leave together."


    Sirius, in an instant, accelerated in the other direction, because his goal has now changed, becoming a little girl.


    Leng Tianhuo seems to be aware of the guy''s intention, so he directly turns around to chase him.


    But he was stopped by several people before he took a few steps. Leng Tianhuo was injured. Although not very serious, but also has affected his strength.


    "Girl, stop him, and never let him touch that child."


    Song Xinling also plans to rush up and fight with this person in an instant.


    Because since a long time ago, I have made up my mind to protect this girl and not let that man down.


    I have to become. Women who can really guard them and come with them.


    At this moment, a man in black suddenly appeared. He cut off one of Sirius''s arms.


    "Ah


    A scream calmed everyone down, including Leng Tianhuo.


    Everyone stood in place and looked at the man in black.


    "I''ll let my daughter die who dares to touch one of her hair!"


    The speaker is a woman. When song Xinling sees the woman in front of her, she suddenly thinks of something. That''s the back. That''s the one who hurt himself that night.


    "You are..."


    White candy looks at the woman in front of her eyes and feels a kind feeling. Although the two of them haven''t met each other several times, this feeling can''t be wrong. She doesn''t think the woman is dangerous.


    Ye Jing took off her hat and mask, and then looked at the little girl, her daughter, with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t let anyone hurt your hair.""Mom?" White candy some incredible looking at this woman in front of us, how is this possible?


    On the other side


    Barrow''s cell phone has been turned off since yesterday. Maybe it''s out of power. And I didn''t bring a charger when I came here, so I didn''t care about it.


    "Are you from the white family? Who are you, Bai Haotian? " Dongfang Wentian looked at the young man curiously.


    Although the two men are not alike, and in terms of age, this young man is likely to be a member of his grandson''s generation.


    But the breath on his body is strange, and Luo Shu is probably on this man.


    "The person you are talking about is my grandfather. I came here to find out whether the river map is here or not. What''s the relationship between my grandfather and you? And one last thing, I want to ask you to help me heal a person. "


    Dongfang Yun said with a smile, "are you really demanding? Do you really think we have nothing to do with you? Don''t think you were introduced by your aunt. We dare not do it to you. "


    "What''s the relationship between Dongfang Wenxin and you? And where is she now? " The East asks the way of heaven.


    "In this world, no one can call my mother by her name. That''s what the old man said, and that''s what I said. If you dare to say it again, I''ll kill you. "


    Dongfang Yun can''t stand it any more. This boy is so arrogant that he dares to talk to his father like this. So without saying a word, he kicked it.


    Barrow sidestepped and dodged. It was clear that the war had begun.


    Dongfang Wentian didn''t choose to stop him, because he also wanted to know in his heart who was more powerful between the boy and his son. Although he lost to Bai Haotian, he didn''t want his son to lose to Bai Haotian''s descendants.

 Chapter 409

    "Thank you very much! But what you said, I still can''t promise. "


    Cold sky fire and it is still that kind of cold smile. No one even knows what he''s feeling now, but it''s certain that he won''t allow anyone to touch the child.


    "Why? This child is my daughter. What does it have to do with you? "


    Two people standing on the balcony, song Xinling has been comforting the little girl in the room.


    Although she couldn''t believe everything in front of her, it seemed that everything was real.


    Maybe the sudden appearance of a woman can be a lie to her.


    but as like as two peas, there is no mistake in the sense of similarity between two people. Because the familiar and almost identical contour between two eyebrows can be determined that they are absolutely mother and daughter.


    White candy also seems to be affected by their own, put himself in the room, no matter who called are not willing to come out.


    Song Xinling is the only one who can walk into her room.


    "I don''t want to know anything about you two, and I''m not interested in it, but I only know that guy hasn''t come back yet. Before he came back, I would not allow anyone to touch the child, which I promised. In this life, no one can let me take back what I said. No one can let me break the agreement I left behind. "


    Ye Jing is a little confused about what''s going on now.


    White candy is in absolute danger now. She has already been watched by someone who can''t be provoked by Bai Luo.


    I want to take my daughter away, and then go to a place that no one knows to protect it. Is this also wrong?


    "What if I had to take her away?"


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "you can try, though I never kill women. But if you dare to let me lose my integrity, I won''t mind treating you as the first, maybe the last. "


    "You


    Ye Jing naturally knows how powerful this man is? It''s definitely not something you can face, but you have no choice. In order to protect your daughter''s safety, you can only choose to take her away.


    When bailuo was around white candy, Ye Jing would never think that way.


    But she didn''t believe anyone in the world except the man, so she had to do it by herself. Only when the child is with him can he feel at ease.


    "Again, when barrow comes back, I''ll never interfere in your affairs, even if it''s just a little bit. But if you want to take that child away at this time, I will not let you go. "


    Leng Tianhuo went out of the door and went back to his room


    At the same time


    Bailuo finally settled everything, mobile phone also has electricity, but did not expect is, but received more than 20 calls.


    How can song Xinling make more than 20 phone calls to himself when he has only been away for two days?


    Just about to call back to ask, but did not expect is that a sudden power failure. It''s dark in front of my eyes.


    It''s definitely not as simple as a blackout. Of course, barrow knows what''s going on. Someone''s coming, and they''re very strong.


    "Are you barrow?"


    There is no one in the dark, only a shadow and a sound. The sound was full of cold, as if it didn''t come from the world at all.


    "In fact, I have long felt that someone is following me. It seems that these people are you."


    Since he came to this city, he always felt that someone was following him, but these people refused to show up, so he didn''t understand what these people wanted to do.


    "Now that you know we''re here, you should know who we are, right? Come back with us, we can think that nothing happened. Otherwise you will be left here. "


    But when they found out again, there was a slight chill in their back.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Barrow was going to kill him, but he clearly felt that he was hitting the air.


    Although their own speed is not unique in the world, it is not something that ordinary people can avoid.


    In the dark is your own world. How can a person who grew up in the dark be afraid of the night, so he is familiar with all this.


    But he failed, for the first time in history. In fact, what he likes most is to be killed by a single blow, but this time, he was evaded, and it was blatantly evaded.


    "It''s said that the white God of death in the world of killers is very powerful, but it doesn''t seem so powerful now? It doesn''t look good either? "


    By this time, the power has been restored, and the surrounding area has become bright.


    Barrow clearly saw the faces of these people, as well as their clothes.


    They have a black leather coat and a big skull on their chest.At the beginning of reaction, a man had already stabbed a dagger into his chest.


    Bailuo looked at them in disbelief and finally fell to the ground


    Bai Luomeng opened his eyes and gently stroked his forehead. I found that it was full of sweat, which was like rain.


    "It turned out to be just a dream, but what does this dream mean?"


    Barrow took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Song Xinling finally heard a voice he wanted to hear.


    "Where are you? Hurry back, there''s something wrong at home


    When barrow heard this, he sat up from the bed.


    Originally was going to continue to ask, but the phone hung up, and the last voice, let him feel unprecedented uneasiness.


    The bailuo family


    "Who do I think it is?" he said? But you once promised me that you would not interfere in my affairs in any case. Now what''s the matter with you? "


    The man in Black said with a smile, "if you want to know where Xiao AI is, don''t interfere in my action. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will never see that girl again in your life. "


    Leng Tianhuo took a look at the instrument in his hand. He was sure that there were not a few people coming. What happened? Why are these two days so unsettled?


    Where did these guys come from?


    "I am a stubborn temper, which you should know very well. It seems that you are also running for this little girl, right? But I warn you, I''m here and I don''t allow anyone. Take her


    "That''s what the old man meant. Dare you disobey it?"


    Leng Tianhuo saw a token with a dragon on it, and it was a bloody dragon.


    "Take the old man down on me? Do you think these things work? I''m standing here. You dare to come up and have a try. "


    Leng Tianhuo takes out a gun from his back and puts it on the man''s forehead. Obviously, he knows that this is what the military means

 Chapter 410

    "Cold sky fire, that''s what the old man meant. Let''s take the child back. If you dare to stop me, I can shoot you


    Even in the face of the black muzzle, the man still did not show any fear, it is obvious that he is a man who often touches the gun.


    Song Xinling came out with a gun, but he was knocked unconscious in an instant.


    "You


    Leng Tianhuo directly hit the man on the forehead, the man fell to the ground, but still didn''t feel the pain.


    "When did you start to soften up? It''s not like you I know? "


    "I didn''t expect that. After all these years, you are still so mean. You always like to threaten me with others. "


    Wu Hu Gang


    "What did you say? How could this happen? Where is the little brother? "


    Jinglei said: "I really don''t know that. The last time we saw him, he went out with a backpack on his back. Guoguo was taken care of by the policewoman."


    "No, I can''t. I''m going to have a look."


    Of course, Han Yi is not at ease. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    "Brother Yi, no, we found a lot of people around us, at least more than 30 of them, and they are well-trained. We have been found before we get close, so we run back to report."


    Cried a little brother.


    "It''s not a big problem. I think it''s troublesome. Maybe it''s from the military. Make sure that child is safe, whether it is or not. Gather the brothers and follow me


    Han Yi doesn''t quite understand. Although he felt some changes two days ago, he didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast.


    So is barrow. Why do you leave the baby at home alone? He is not a man of mischief.


    "Yes


    On the other side


    The door of white candy''s room was opened, but it was already empty. The window is open, two people quickly came to the window, found a rope, as for the little girl has been missing.


    "Number five, the little girl is gone."


    "Bastard, chase me!"


    Cold days fire quickly ran past, but did not expect is, from behind with stun.


    "Go after the child first. As for this guy, don''t worry about it. It won''t be a big deal."


    This man, known as No. 5, was the one who was hit to the ground by lengtianhuo just now.


    "This is the order of the old chief. If we can''t catch a child, we can''t explain it to the old chief."


    On the other side


    Ye Jing holds the white candy to run rapidly, she has realized that this matter is not so simple, I am afraid that the man came back.


    This child can''t fall into his hands. He is a cold-blooded and heartless man. He used to treat him with sincerity, but he didn''t expect that what he got was just an experience that almost didn''t die.


    If he wants to get the child, it will never be a father daughter relationship.


    I''m afraid he''s trying to use white candy, threaten barrow, and draw himself out.


    "You put me down! Where are you taking me? "


    White candy looked at the woman in front of her, although she felt very kind, but deep in her heart, now she was in a state of anger.


    The more you see the woman in front of you, the more you think about how she and her father have lived in the past six years.


    In the past six years, I asked my father more than once where my mother was, but bailuo always said that her mother was dead. I don''t seem to want to talk about it at all.


    Ye Jing still did not stop.


    "Guoguo, mom, this is protecting you. You will understand one day."


    Ye Jing now suddenly wants to shed tears. She knows that she has never done her duty as a mother in the past six years. The child will blame her, but it doesn''t matter. She deserves it.


    But in any case, you can''t let your daughter be in a little danger, which can be regarded as your own compensation for the child.


    "You are not my mother, in my memory, only dad, I only know, my father''s name is barrow, you quickly put me down!"


    "Stop!"


    At this time, more than 20 people in black rushed up in an instant and surrounded the mother and daughter in the middle.


    "Ye Jing, I know your identity, so give this child over, and I can guarantee that you will leave safely. Otherwise, I will use my means to take the child away. But then you will suffer a lot. "


    No. 5 looked at the woman in front of him. In fact, he was worried.


    Although this woman is a killer, behind her is an organization that no one dares to provoke easily.


    The king of killer world "night killer group!"


    "No way! I will never give you my children! "Ye Jing put down the white candy: "stand behind me and don''t leave. Mom won''t let anyone take you away


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a gunshot came from behind the crowd.


    "Who dares to touch their hair?"


    Han Yi stayed for nearly a few hundred people and surrounded him directly from two directions.


    White candy surprised to say: "Dad? They bullied me! You hit them for me. "


    "Wu Hu Gang? Do you want to intervene in our military affairs? "


    Han Yi said with a smile: "I don''t care about your business, and I don''t intend to do it. But if you dare to touch my daughter, I won''t be the first to agree. Now get out of here with your people. I can take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, I don''t mind coming with you. "


    A member of the team said: "No.5, this man is one of the four hall leaders of the Wuhu gang. He is a ruthless role and hard to deal with."


    "Han Yi! Do you think it''s worth it to fight the military for the sake of a child? "


    Han Yi said: "don''t talk nonsense. Take your people back to me. I can take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you won''t get out of the city. "


    "Are you too arrogant? Believe it or not, as long as I make a phone call, I can make Wuhu Gang disappear. "


    "It''s your business, or it''s something to do in the future. I can''t control it. I only know that if you touch this child today, I''ll kill you. "


    Han Yi goes forward step by step, surrounded by many people. Around the roadside railings, will be in the hands of weapons severely knock, this is the appearance of the underworld.


    White candy ran quickly to hide behind Han Yi.


    "Dad, I don''t want to see them. Will you take me to dad?"


    Han Yi picked up the white candy and said, "OK, let''s go. Listen up, brothers. If these people dare to fight, I will bear the consequences if they are shot to death

 Chapter 411

    But perhaps what everyone can''t imagine is that what happens in front of them is arranged by others.


    "It''s not easy to find this kind of opportunity to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. How can we miss it like this?"


    Shura looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, he felt very happy.


    Because for him, a family of three is finally reunited. As long as he goes out now, he can keep them by his side forever.


    But now that the military has stepped in, it means it''s not that easy.


    "Guoguo, Jinger, it seems that you need to wait for a while. I will always be by your side."


    No. 5 said with a smile: "Han Yi, do you really think I can''t help you? You are just a small Gang in the Jianghu. Even if long Wenjiu stands here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. "


    In an instant, everyone took out their guns and pointed them at the people around them.


    Han Yi said with a smile: "it''s someone else''s business to do what others want. It has nothing to do with me. I just know that I can''t let anyone take my daughter away. If you want to take this child, step on my body first. "


    In this way, Han Yi took two people to the car.


    It seems that he is so arrogant, I don''t know how many years. Some people still don''t step back in front of the muzzle.


    No.5 really didn''t think of it.


    Wuhu gang has always chosen to be wise to protect themselves, but now a small hall leader dares to talk to himself like this.


    "I''ve got a couple of snipers around and they''re looking at your head right now. Give this child to me, or you will die the next second. "


    White candy looks at her godfather in fear.


    "Dad, what they said is true. Uncle Tianhuo was also injured by them. Now I don''t know what happened. I don''t want them to hurt you. Give me to them. "


    Han Yi gently patted white candy on the back, and was also in praise. It turns out that a six-year-old can be so sensible. In that case, you must not let the child down.


    "If others don''t know you, I know you. If you choose to go to war, you''re not afraid of causing trouble for yourself, then you''ll try. I can assure you that the moment I fall, you will all be cut into meat sauce. "


    Han Yi then closed the door, the car disappeared into the night, leaving only the last bit of red light, that is the car''s tail light


    "Number five, this man is too much. Do we really let him go like this? It''s a disgrace to the Chinese soldiers. We are soldiers. How can we. What about giving in to gangsters? "


    The fifth said: "this guy is a fool. The child might be safe in his hands. Don''t forget, the old man''s purpose this time is to protect the child, not let us snatch it


    No. 5 is a senior member of Huaxia, although this plan may not be enough for him.


    But this is the above order, it must be completed.


    Chinese soldiers are never afraid of trouble, but they are also unwilling to cause trouble. Their goal is Shura, is to bring out that terrible man, not in a still here waste time.


    On the other side


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. You can''t go anywhere."


    Barrow kicked the man to the ground.


    "If anyone dares to stop me, I can kill him. In this world, I want to go. No one can stop me. Not even you. "


    Barrow even regretted it. What is Leng Tianhuo doing? How can a master like him watch his daughter have an accident. Did he deliberately take himself away?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, but you can''t go. If we let you go like this, we can''t explain to the family.


    Barrow moved his wrist and said with a smile, "as long as I kill all of you, you are all dead. You don''t have to tell anyone."


    "What a big tone? Barrow


    Dongfang Yun came out from behind all of them. At the same time, when hearing this voice, all of them took the initiative to get out of the way. It can be seen that they have great respect for the little Lord.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Bailuo had already rushed out when he spoke, and everyone only saw a shadow, just like the wind. Before everyone reacted, the man had already run away. We can see what kind of speed this is.


    "So fast!"


    Dongfang Yun never likes to wait to die. It seems that he has been greatly insulted to see this man flash past him.


    He took so many people with him, but he still couldn''t stop this guy. Is that really ironic?


    Dongfang cloud also used the fastest speed to catch up.


    Many people are surprised, but they already have the answer in their heart. They all trusted the young man because he would never lose.Even in the face of a stronger opponent, he will never step back.


    In the dark, the busy street seems to be emptied in an instant, the original busy street. In a moment, it becomes cold and lonely, and no one can be seen at all. It seems to be arranged.


    "Barrow! Can you only run? "


    Bailuo still doesn''t stop. He knows that it''s Dongfang Yun''s way, but now she doesn''t have the time to stay in America. He has to go back to his city.


    "Stay and fight me!"


    Dongfang Yun takes out a coin and hits the man.


    This is his secret weapon, but this man has dignity. He never attacks anyone from behind.


    Barrow waved his right arm and held the coin in his hand. It looks like it''s so light, like it doesn''t care at all.


    "I don''t have the time to fight with you in the United States now. When I''ve finished everything, I''ll come back to you and we''ll have a good fight."


    Barrow, as always, accelerated. In his heart, he longed for a pair of wings to fly back immediately.


    Dongfang Yun thinks things are not so simple.


    He has investigated the identity of this man, and he has forced him to this extent. It is impossible that he does not do it. But now he never wanted to fight back. It seems that something important has happened.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, there was a gunshot around. The two stopped at the same time and looked in the other direction.


    "I didn''t expect you two to move so slowly. I''ve been waiting here for a long time before you show up. It seems that the legend is wrong."

 Chapter 412

    "Who? What kind of hero are you hiding? If you have the ability, don''t give me a cold shot behind your back and stand up for me. "


    Taking advantage of this time, barrow broke out at full speed in an instant, stopped a car in an instant, and jumped directly through the window.


    "To the airport!"


    The taxi driver was startled. He had been on this road for 20 years and had never encountered anything as crazy as today. A man jumped out of the road.


    Is it hard to say that he is dreaming or that he is not awake at all? How can he encounter such a thing?


    "Brother, you have something to say, not to die?"


    Barrow picked up a dagger and put it around his neck.


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say, or I can guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Dongfang Yun watched the man leave as if everything had been arranged.


    Looking at the man around him, he has already disappeared. I didn''t expect that there were still people around him, and he was a master. If he hadn''t been hiding fast just now, I''m afraid a bullet would have killed him.


    When barrow had no time to think about anything else, he didn''t know who was the one who helped him just now?


    But it can be seen that the other party is deliberately to delay their own time, so that they leave quickly.


    No matter who that person is, and no matter what its purpose is, what I should do now is to hurry back to my daughter. Only in this way can I ensure its safety.


    "Guoguo, wait for me. I''ll be right back! "


    On the other side


    Leng Tianhuo lay on the floor, stroking his forehead, as if he had been electrified by something just now.


    Look at the room is empty, song Xinling fell to the ground, the little girl did not know the trace, so he did not care about anything else, rushed out in an instant.


    "Asshole! No.5, you dare to plot against me. I will never let you go. If that child makes a mistake, I''ll kill you. "


    Wu Hu Gang


    "Ah Yi, you''d better give me an explanation. Now there''s a lot of noise on the road. It''s all because of this that you brought the child back. You should give me an account of all this."


    Long Wen Jiu looks at his man. He is clearly his man, but he is standing with others, and he is in big trouble. If it wasn''t for the protection of Wu Hu Gang, I''m afraid that now, this man has already died, right? Who are the people who are provoking? That''s the military!


    Han Yi said: "I''ll give you an explanation about this later, but now my little brother hasn''t come back. When he comes back, you can kill me if you want."


    Han Yi looks at the sleeping little girl in her arms.


    This is the war between adults. Why does it hurt a child like this?


    "The trouble with all this is the child. Now I want you to give the child away on the order of the leader."


    Han Yi said: "I will never disobey your orders, but I can''t do it this time. This child is my dry daughter. I don''t allow anyone to touch her hair. Including you. "


    "You should know what the consequences are. Can you stand it?"


    Han Yi said: "give me two days. When it''s over, I''m willing to cut three knives and six holes."


    Long Wen Jiu said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''ll bet with you once. Bring all my brothers back to me. I also want to see how capable this child is? How much more trouble can I get into? "


    That night, everyone had a hard time.


    Cold sky fire is just like crazy looking for their own goal, who dares to stop the tower is a word to kill!


    "Shura! Get out of here! If you don''t want the blood to flow here, come out. I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is, but I don''t allow anyone to touch that child''s hair. If you insist on your own way, I don''t mind killing you first. "


    "Bold! You dare to talk to our leader like this, I''ll kill you! "


    I saw a man in black rushed up in an instant. His speed was very fast. It can be seen that the organization was full of experts. The man circled around lengtianhuo in an instant, as if several figures appeared.


    Leng Tianhuo closed his eyes and disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he stopped again,


    he had already caught a person in his hand. It''s just that the man is dead. Obviously, at that moment, the man''s neck was broken.


    "For you, I can open up, but if you dare to provoke my bottom line, I will let you never come back."


    Shura said with a smile: "it''s really you, but I didn''t expect that you would kill a small character like that. That child is my daughter. Naturally, I won''t hurt her, but I also hope that this matter is over, and you don''t show up again, otherwise I will be rude to you. "Cold weather has already investigated everything.


    In this world, as long as she wants to find people, find things, nothing can hide from his eyes, and ears.


    "I don''t want to know what your relationship is, because it''s none of my business. But all I know is that if I don''t like you, I can kill you. "


    "It''s really worthy of being the top three instructors of the United Nations, but do you really think I''m afraid of you? You''d better not interfere in this matter, otherwise I will do it to you without hesitation. I will leave your life, and you will pay for your actions. "


    Shura just moved his shoulder a little, and then he came to Leng Tianhuo.


    His speed will never be slower than anyone present.


    Leng Tianhuo was also slightly surprised. It seems that the information is wrong.


    I''m afraid that the strength of this man is not under himself. Even if bailuo came back in person, I''m afraid that the two men''s fight will be nothing more than a dead end, right?


    "I didn''t expect that there are still experts like you in the mercenaries of death. To tell you the truth, it really made me miscalculate. Although I always thought you were very strong, I didn''t think you were so strong. Your life has become the biggest obstacle for me, so let''s have a good fight today. "


    "Do you think you can get out alive?"


    In an instant, dozens of people appeared at the same time, with daggers in their hands. It was obvious that they had been killed. Make the man in front of you a target for assassination.


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "do you really think I will be so weak? Or would I be so arrogant that I would come here alone. It seems that death is going to disappear here today! "


    Leng Tianhuo whistles. It seems that the surrounding area is so calm, but the strongest organization in China has come

 Chapter 413

    Just a short moment, more than ten people with Shura fell at the same time. Maybe they can''t believe what they''ve been through even before they die?


    Everyone didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the man in the middle.


    They have a strong sense of discipline. Maybe as long as the man''s head is crushed, they can take action, but no one can act rashly before he speaks.


    A smile flashed across the corner of Shura''s mouth. Although the smile was ugly, it finally changed back.


    "It turns out that this is the most powerful in China. It really deserves its reputation. If I can fight with people like you, my subordinates will die well?"


    "Do you need to kill him?"


    Behind Leng Tianhuo, a man with an eye mask came out from behind. In the moonlight, we could see that he was so big, with a big knife on his shoulder.


    Unlike a horse chopper, this one is smaller. But this Dao has a name that makes many people uneasy, that is "beheading dagger!"


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "hee hee, it may be useful to keep his life. If such a character dies in my hands, I will not be able to sleep for several days."


    Leng Tianhuo licked his lips, and the expression on his face became a little ferocious. The originally handsome face even became a little terrible in a moment.


    "Although you are my boss, I shouldn''t say some words, but I really hate your face. Since you want to save this guy''s life, please stay. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    "Scatter!"


    The man said only one word, and everyone disappeared in the same place in an instant, as if they had never appeared.


    But the bodies on the ground have become dead. They may be the only evidence left in the dark, and the only sign of the organization''s activities.


    "I think it''s easy to kill you, so you''d better consider whether to start the next action. Your every move is in my eyes. As long as I want, I can let you leave the world at any time. "


    Shura looked at the man''s pupil turned blue, in the moonlight, it is so terrible, it is obvious that this is the intention to kill, but also an explosion to the extreme of the intention to kill, through the eyes to frighten the enemy. I just didn''t expect that this guy had already reached this level.


    "For the sake of a child, you are against me. To be honest, I really don''t know what you''re thinking? Or what you think. "


    Shura waved his arm as if he was tired.


    But there was no sadness in his eyes, although he looked at the bodies of these men. But the expression on his face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    We can see what kind of cold-blooded man this is.


    "the so-called value is not worth it, is that what I has the final say? Anyway, I have warned you, if you dare to mess around, I don''t mind sending you to that world? "


    Shura said, "I''ll come back for you!"


    Then he disappeared in the same place


    Leng Tianhuo made a call.


    He hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and there are already complaints on the phone.


    "Brother, next time you come by yourself, I''m almost exhausted. You ask me to protect that guy secretly. I never shoot people in the back, but for you, I make an exception. "


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go home. There''s Xiaoai there. I''m afraid this guy is not so simple."


    Tianyou said with a smile, "then why don''t you kill him?"


    "I''ll tell you what you should know, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t know."


    Leng Tianhuo is still so ruthless, and then hang up the phone.


    When the fire put down the phone in cold weather, it rang again.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    I thought everything was over, but I didn''t think it was just the beginning.


    Four o''clock in the morning


    Barrow returned to his own city, but when he came home, he didn''t find anyone.


    Song Xinling is gone, so is cold sky fire.


    And from the traces around, it can be seen that someone has done something here, and the other party''s ability is not weak, at least more than three people.


    "Fruit?"


    Barrow disappeared in an instant. He wanted to go to a place as fast as he could.


    Because before he left, he said hello to Han Yi. Let him take care of his daughter if he is not there. Now it seems that my daughter should be in Wuhu, right?


    Wuhu Gang headquarters!


    As soon as he got to the door, barrow felt something wrong, because it was so quiet.


    He has been to this place many times before, but it has never been as quiet as it is today. And all the lights in the room are out. As if there is no light in the world.Barrow pushed the door open, and he was stunned by what he saw. Everyone fell to the ground, and the ground was covered with blood. The smell of blood in an instant, stimulate all the nerves of his body.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He didn''t choose to step back. What he was afraid of was that something had happened to his daughter, white candy.


    This is the headquarters of the Wuhu gang. Nearly a hundred people died in one night. What a terrible force is this?


    Bailuo looked for a circle, there was no one alive, but bailuo did not see a familiar face on these bodies.


    Longwenjiu, longqiuting, master, uncle, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, four hall leaders are all gone.


    What''s the situation? Is it hard to get caught?


    Barrow examined the wound himself. It was the mark of a dagger, and all of them were killed in one blow. It seems that the other side should be a group of great experts.


    At this time, the door suddenly closed, and many people jumped from the balcony on the second floor.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    "Where''s my daughter?"


    Other people''s life and death, barrow has no interest to know, he now wants to know where his daughter white candy is?


    "I don''t know who your daughter is, but there''s something on it that makes dogs and chickens die. Maybe it''s in the hands of one of us?"


    A man threw the body of a child on the ground. It seemed that the child had been dead for a long time.


    When barrow looked at the dress in front of him, he felt more familiar than ever. It was white candy, which barrow bought for her during the summer vacation.


    Barrow approached step by step, but no one noticed that his body was shaking.


    I saw a person kick in the white Luo''s shoulder, white Luo has no defense, eat this foot.


    "Damn you all!"


    In an instant, the whole yard came. There was a scream like hell, and the floor was stained red with blood. It seems that even the moonlight is covered with a layer of blood red by the hell in front of us

 Chapter 414

    "Tell me, where is my daughter?"


    Barrow looked at the man on the ground with a smile on his lips. It was clear that he saw hope again.


    This child''s corpse is not white candy at all. It''s someone who deliberately arranged all this, just to make himself sad and desperate and lose his fighting capacity at the same time.


    "You You kill me


    The goat never thought that the legend is true. There is a god of death in this world. Moreover, this man may be more terrible than the God of death, and he can even be called a devil.


    "Of course I''ll kill you, but you have to tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I will let you understand that death is actually a kind of happiness. "


    Barrow didn''t know where to find a chopstick.


    "You still have 30 seconds to think about it. When I cut all these chopsticks into sharp ends, you will never have another chance."


    "You Kill me. I won''t say anything. "


    Barrow got up from his chair and went over to turn on the light.


    There was a lot of blood on his face. But not a drop of his own. Obviously, the battle just now. It can be said that it''s unilateral crushing. No one can live a round under him.


    "Do you know why I killed so many people and left you behind?"


    The goat trembled and shook its head.


    "I don''t think you know. To tell you the truth, it''s bad luck for you. Is this reason hopeless? You guys have completely crossed my bottom line and made me angry. Killing them won''t let me out in a moment, so I want to leave a good torture


    "Well, our game can start. I''ll make do with all the chopsticks and stick them into all your acupoints. And your bones. "


    "I''ll give you one last chance to say it, and I''ll make your death more comfortable. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll let you feel what criminal law comes from hell. Although the conditions are limited, I am confident that I can let you say it. "


    "Kill me!"


    "Ah


    On the other side


    "I don''t care who you are, let me go, or my father will never let you go."


    White candy looked at the man in front of her. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart. But this man was different. He didn''t hurt her at all. Instead, he gave her all the toys.


    White candy clearly saw the man''s face in front of him. He looked very beautiful. It''s not like the black fur I wore when I saw it just now. I feel scared.


    From the moment she saw herself, there was a smile on her face, and it was a harmless smile.


    For a child, her intuition is very sharp, it can judge whether a person has malice or not.


    "Guoguo, from today on, you should learn to accept the reality that I am your father."


    "You are not! My father is barrow! You are a bad man


    The man was not angry and put a bag of candy in the hand of white candy.


    "I know it will be hard for you to accept, but there are some things you are my daughter whether you accept them or not. You have no choice at all, and I have no choice. "


    "Did you see that? Everything around here is prepared for you by me. In fact, I have been paying attention to you all these years, but I have my difficulties. Otherwise, I would have brought you to me


    White candy looks at everything around her. It''s really her favorite, and there''s one in the house where barrow and she live.


    "No way! My father is barrow, I''m white candy, and I have nothing to do with you. "


    "Your name is Wei candy, and I''m your father," Wei junyang! "


    This name is his real name. Although she has used countless fake names over the years, only two people know this name. One is the little girl, and the other is her mother "Ye Jing!"


    "I am not! I''m white candy, my father will come and take me home soon, and he will kill you White candy yelled, holding everything in his hand, like this man smashed in the past.


    Wei junyang didn''t evade at all. He let everything fall on him. For him, he didn''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "Guoguo, do you want to see barrow? I''ll arrange for you to meet. I''ve sent for him to come


    Wei junyang closed the door of the room. In any case, the child is always his own daughter. He won''t let the child suffer any harm, even if he just lost a hair.


    "Take care of her. If anything happens to her, I want you two dead."


    "Yes! Chief


    On the other side


    Bailuo used 37 chopsticks to stab all the hand bones of the goat.And this kind of attack is devastating, ordinary people just need a moment to faint. But this man is different. It can let a person muddle through, and then wake up from the pain again.


    "Isn''t that a good feeling? You can carry on like this, I have a lot of chopsticks, if you don''t mind, I have time to play with you until dawn. I''d like to see if your willpower is strong enough or if you die first


    "I You kill me I''m not afraid of death


    The goat had already lost its strength, and even its voice became weak.


    "Don''t follow me. There are no people who are not afraid of death in this world. The reason why you are not afraid of death is that you have not experienced the real fear. "


    "It seems that your breath is a little weak, I will use my way to wake you up again." Bailuo took out another chopstick from the back, and just about to start,


    "I said, I say everything, please, don''t torture me in this way, you kill me."


    Goat, a man who had received the strongest and cruelest training, cried. And cry is so sad, sad.


    What he wants now is a death, because maybe if he dies, he doesn''t have to accept this kind of intense torture, does he?


    "It depends on what you say. If it works for me, I can. Send you to another world with the fastest speed, even make you feel no pain. But if you dare to cheat me, I can think about it. I''ll play with you 100 times more cruelly than this. "


    "Devil


    This is the last word in the goat''s mind. He has never seen such a terrible devil before. He thought the leader was terrible enough, but now compared with this man, the leader is kind

 Chapter 415

    Night base!


    "Let me ask you one last question. Have you thought about it?"


    Heisha thought that no one would have the same idea as himself, but even if he didn''t have this idea, he was willing to share it with that man.


    Just about to walk out of the gate of the base, everyone appeared in front of him in a flash.


    "Second brother, you are late. We are all ready. If you go to face those dangers alone, it seems that we are not very interesting."


    "Ghost wolf said with a smile:" watching the boss being bullied, we are still brothers. If anyone is willing to leave, I will never stop him, but I am willing to go with you to block bullets for him


    The demon star said with a smile: "I once said that one day I will have the ability to surpass him. Although I don''t have the power now, I am willing to take him home."


    Heisha, demon star, white tooth, Phoenix, ghost wolf, angel, sea emperor, Longhorn, demon king, sea shark, although there is still one person abroad, but now they have to take another man home. His code name is white God


    "Although we once promised that the old man would never go out with 12 people at the same time, now the boss has been bullied and the third brother has not come back. We don''t break our promise. If we all die in the war, let the third brother inherit the base."


    "All, let''s go!"


    On the other side


    "I''ve finished what I can say. Can you kill me?"


    Goat lying on the ground dying, as if the world is full of despair, if there is a trace of warmth in the heart, it will be completely destroyed by this man.


    He has lost the motivation to live, even a little hope.


    "Thank you for telling me everything, but I will not let you go. In this world, some people must pay for their own actions. Since you dare to touch her, you should think that I will come to you and I will kill you. "


    In an instant, belo cut the man''s neck with a dagger.


    Although he has some numbness, but in front of this life for him, still feel angry.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    The goat lost its ability to breathe and its heart stopped. But the last sentence he said before he died was not hate, but thank you! It can be seen that he is really desperate for the world.


    No one is not afraid of death at all, that is because. A person has never experienced any real death at all. When it breathes its last breath, maybe that''s the real liberation.


    "Guoguo, wait for me. Dad will come and take you home soon."


    On the other side


    Shura looked at the email in front of him. He knew that his plan had failed again. The man was still alive. No matter what he did, he couldn''t kill him.


    And a few words were clearly written in that email. "I''ll come and kill you!"


    "I didn''t expect that the legend was true. I arranged dozens of experts to deal with him. Now, none of them came back. Instead, I completely angered the God of death. I''d like to see what he has. All of you are afraid of him, but I am not. "


    "Chief, this man is not simple. Do you want to gather brothers or let''s hide first? Anyway, the child has got it. Why do we have to fight him? "


    The speaker was a figure who had been with Shura for nearly ten years.


    But the next second she became a corpse. When everyone found out, his head had fallen to the ground.


    Shura gently stroked his long knife. There was no blood on it, and it was still shining as usual. We can see how fast this man''s knife is.


    Someone once used this knife to cut steel, and in an instant, that power can make a person stop heartbeat in an instant, even faster than he feels pain.


    Shura said with a smile: "sea wolf, you are good everywhere. I don''t like your mouth very much, even before, but now you want me to escape. I''ve been escaping for ten years. If I hadn''t listened to you ten years ago, maybe I wouldn''t have been separated from my daughter for so long. "


    It was the same task more than six years ago. At that time, I was cowardly and thought that I could not live without ability. So he can only blindly choose to compromise with his father.


    Maybe from that moment, he vowed to become the strongest and cruelest person in the world. I''m not going to love anyone.


    Over the years, he has killed many enemies and many friends. But never saw him leave a tear for anyone.


    The last leader deliberately wanted to make this man into a machine that can only kill people, or a steel knife.


    But now he did, and the steel knife was much better than he thought. And they don''t use blood every time they come out. To vent the loneliness in my heart"Our guests are coming soon. You guys should do something about it. I''m going to hold a warm welcome ceremony for him. Since he is my most important guest, he should enjoy the best way of welcome."


    In fact, many years ago, Shura wanted to know whether there was a god of death in the world. Although they were called the mercenaries of the God of death, for him, there was no one in the world who could make him afraid, and he could not reach the level of the God of death.


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded and said yes, but there was no loyalty in their heart. They were dominated by fear, maybe the chip in their brain.


    Let all of them have to choose to obey, because that would be a worse choice than death.


    On the other side


    "You mean the military can''t step in? Why? Do you really want to see a river of blood


    Leng Tianhuo looks at the man in front of him. He doesn''t know how to explain or persuade him to do it.


    Although the Chinese military should not meddle in the affairs of the killer world, it is Chinese after all. To work here, we must have the rules and abide by them. Otherwise, they have reason to kill everything.


    "Tianhuo, you know, it''s not something we can decide. It means to let them have a fight, and then we''ll take them."


    Leng Tianhuo left with a smile, but no one thought that he was smiling like that.


    Maybe that''s why he never liked politics


    "In this case, from today on, there is no such person as lengtianhuo in the Chinese military."


    Leng Tianhuo throws a ring back

 Chapter 416

    "Sir, this is the news from the military. Master Tianhuo chose to leave the military."


    The middle-aged man put down his teacup and looked at the ring in the housekeeper''s hand. He suddenly laughed, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "No one in the world knows my son better than I do, and I''m not disappointed that he can do such a thing. But I really admire his daring character. "


    "Sir, what happened more than 20 years ago?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and took the ring from the housekeeper''s hand. "If you don''t say it, I really forget how time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed."


    Looking at the ring in front of him, he had been wearing it more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, he was young and thought it was a military honor. So anyway, the head can be broken and the blood can flow, but this ring must not be lost.


    But now he was thrown away by his son.


    "If I made the same choice as Tianhuo more than 20 years ago, would it be another world?"


    "Today is not yesterday. What''s the use of recalling the past?"


    In fact, in this middle-aged people''s heart has always been a, guilt, but also the kind of life will stay in the heart of guilt.


    If he had made such a choice like his son more than 20 years ago, even if he had thrown away the ring, would the pressure in his heart have been relieved and disappeared.


    "Lao sun, you are right. What do you want him to do more than 20 years ago? Always keep an eye on the young master and give him full support if he needs anything. "


    The middle-aged man put the ring on the table, looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Tianhuo, Tianhuo, you are really my son!"


    Six hours later


    "Come out, I''ve already felt your breath. It''s really worthy of being an ace mercenary. You can come to me without me noticing. It''s enough to prove your ability. But it''s no use to me. For you, you should never show up. "


    "Welcome white death!"


    Everyone looked down and could see that they respected this man.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "We can''t, we can only die. Our task is to stop you here, even kill you, so we have so many lives for you, if we can kill you. Maybe no one in the back needs to die. It''s time for the story to end. "


    The leader is a young man with blue eyes and a cape. But in the moonlight, you can still see his face with half a dragon pattern. Obviously, it''s a tattoo. This young man is definitely not simple.


    "It seems that there will be a bloody battle today, even if you are all killed. I want to see your boss, too. And take my daughter home. "


    "Then come on!"


    "How can we let our boss do it by himself with such a small role?"


    Ten people came to the man in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really touched that you can come, but I never said I need your help, right?"


    "Ghost wolf said with a smile:" you have no conscience. We flew here in six hours. If we didn''t take the secret channel, let alone such a short time, maybe we were discovered by those guys before we entered China


    Although Huaxia is a forbidden area for mercenaries, it is not without trace for the strongest killer organization in the world.


    They have their own secret passage, and they can enter any country to carry out their missions. However, it''s more dangerous in China. It can be said that one visit is a near death. It''s lucky that they haven''t been found.


    If it wasn''t for the world''s top hackers in the organization, I''m afraid that even they can''t be foolproof now.


    "Since we are all brothers, how can we watch you fight with the whole mercenary of death alone?" Haihuang said with a smile.


    Although he never likes to lie, it can be said that he is a colder character than white teeth, but for this man, there is no one he can trust in this world. But he is willing to give up his inner persistence to protect a group of his brothers.


    "I''m really happy that you can say that. I''ll leave these people to you!"


    "I''ll get rid of them soon, and then I''ll go to you."


    The ghost wolf takes out a windbreaker from the backpack behind him, but the windbreaker is white.


    There is a big white skeleton on the back, even in the dark will become very eye-catching.


    "I haven''t seen you in this suit for six years. Since all the brothers are here, put them on."


    The ghost wolf threw the dress into the sky. Bailuo caught it in his hand in a moment, then turned around and put it on.It still looks like that. He''s the same as he was six years ago. At least he''s not out of shape.


    "Boss, I thought there would be great changes if I didn''t see you in the past six years. Even your figure would be a little out of shape. I didn''t expect that you were still so handsome."


    The demon star looks at the man in front of him. Once again, pink heart appeared in his eyes. After all, this man used to be the most handsome guy in the organization, and it was recognized.


    If it''s not for the famous flower, I''m afraid the gate of the first phase of dark night will be broken


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t worn this suit for a long time. When it''s over, I''ll buy you a drink and talk about these years. How are you all doing... "


    The crowd disappeared in the same place in an instant. It''s like the light in the dark. The speed is very fast, even fast enough to let people see the shadow


    "That''s interesting. It seems that the first good play I arranged for them has been broken. I thought he was not so fast, but according to this speed, all the twelve instructors of the night should have come. Just in time. I just caught them all. "


    It''s an irreparable nightmare, and once it starts, it has to go to the end.


    It''s a day for everyone who has something to do with it. I feel a lot of uneasiness.


    Because the messengers from hell are waving death''s sickle, but it is certain that these people will never show mercy, even if the opponent is a child.


    "Death mercenary regiment? From today on, I want this name to never be in the world again. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from Barrow''s heart, and the sense of killing rose leisurely

 Chapter 417

    Although a lot of people act like clowns. But it''s worth it in their hearts, because they all fight for the people they trust.


    Eleven people, appear in front of everyone''s line of sight, seem to have a feeling of overlooking the world.


    No one can even look into their eyes, because they dare not.


    Even if these people have chips in their heads and don''t know fear or pain at all, they will try their best to escape when they see their eyes.


    "Barrow! You''re here at last. Do you know that I have been waiting for you for a long time? To be honest, your life is too comfortable. Why can you live like an ordinary person when all of us are running around the world? "


    It''s a voice, and it''s a man''s voice, but the voice is synthesized by a special code. It''s obvious that the speaker is the one he''s looking for, and the one he''s going to kill.


    "I don''t think it''s our meeting. No matter who you are, I don''t know what you want to do, but I just want to take my daughter. If you hand in my baby now, I can let you go. What happened before, I can also regard it as not happening. "


    It''s the last word that this man said before he lost his mind.


    There was a lot of blood on his face. Although it was not his, the smell of blood was enough to wake up a sleeping soul.


    His eyes are no longer as soft as before, but absolutely cold, with a dagger in his hand and a pistol in his right hand.


    Although it''s not his weapon, generally a good killer never carries a gun, and he never uses it. Just in case, he picks up one from the ground.


    Heisha said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. We''ve killed a lot of people. Now even if you want to end it, I''m afraid the other party won''t let us go. It''s better to kill them all and save them from resurgence. "


    These people can be said to be the world''s most vicious criminals, can also be said to be the coldest killers, because they also have an emotion.


    That''s the so-called "desire to kill!"


    "I didn''t mean to let you go, but I never wanted to be someone else''s scapegoat, or someone else''s knife. So I''m not going to fight you in this place. You can''t find me either. If you want to find me, come to the Middle East! "


    In fact, barrow always knew that it was not that simple.


    They have made a lot of noise, but the military didn''t respond at all. This shows that this is a plan. For them, it''s an absolute trap.


    Death mercenaries, though not absolute for them.


    But if you want to catch all, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. In the end, you either die and get hurt first or lose both.


    I''m afraid the biggest beneficiaries are not them, but the people who have been watching the play behind the scenes.


    But barrow has completely lost his mind, and can''t even make him think calmly.


    Leng Tianhuo once said that the person who can change the man or wake up the second personality in his body is probably the little girl.


    Now that the little girl has had an accident, if the man doesn''t wake up, it really makes him feel disappointed?


    In the police station


    "It turns out that you have known his identity for a long time, but I really didn''t expect that a girl like you could keep calm to such a degree. I''ve never admired a few people in my life. You''re the only one."


    Leng Tianhuo looks at this in front of her. Sometimes she is really silly. Some naive girls have such a strong endurance. And this insight can''t be underestimated.


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "although I like that man, I have no reason without a watch. I''m a policeman. Of course, I can find out what''s wrong at the first time. "


    As a woman, he likes that man and even wants to go with the father and daughter forever.


    But as a policeman, she was born with a keen intuition.


    Barrow will always be. He''ll be light. It seems that in this world, except for Guoguo, no one can make him serious.


    But when dealing with one thing, he did it very well.


    That''s killing people!


    I still remember the last time in the jungle near the green leaf temple, although bailuo didn''t tell her what happened, she knew that those people were no longer in the world.


    They have also been to the military, and bailuo''s performance is enough to surprise her. In the face of the military''s major battle, even he will be a little flustered, but the man can still be calm as water.


    Moreover, she knows more about guns than she does, and she can directly join the battlefield. Even the Chinese special forces can''t compete with this kind of individual combat ability


    "In fact, although I pretended to know nothing on the surface, I also investigated his identity behind the scenes. Although I didn''t find anything, it just caught my attention. He was white deathLeng Tianhuo said with a smile: "it seems that you are not so stupid. Although I knew his identity early on, I can see that she really wants to say goodbye to the past. If it wasn''t for Guo Guo''s accident, I''m afraid he would never have come forward. "


    After so many days together, Leng Tianhuo certainly knows what kind of person bailuo is.


    Making friends with such people will make you feel comfortable.


    It can even be said that you are happy to be his friend. As one of the three major instructors of the United Nations, he feels unprecedented happiness and relaxed feeling.


    You can talk with this guy, and even two people can drink together until they kneel. But I didn''t expect that, looking back, it turned out that all this was a conspiracy.


    Moreover, the man who weaves an invisible net is actually the military he most believes in.


    Although it is a duty for a soldier to obey orders, what he dislikes most is political means. So the above choice let him execute behind the scenes, Leng Tianhuo directly changed his attitude.


    On the other side


    "This bastard, that guy doesn''t care about everyone''s life or death. He uses these guys to stop us and delay his time to leave. It''s really a mean guy. "


    Heisha said with a smile: "if that''s the case, let''s kill all these guys. Although I haven''t seen the child yet, they say it''s not as bad as their family, but these people don''t even let go of a child. They don''t live in this world."


    as soon as they hear that the leader has run away, all of them wilt in an instant.


    Because they deeply know that they have been abandoned


    A tragic massacre is still going on

 Chapter 418

    Somewhere in the Middle East


    Wei junyang looks at the sleeping little girl in his arms. He never smiles at anyone. There is a trace of smile in the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is smiling. It''s not as terrible as it used to be.


    "Find someone to take good care of the child. If he is wronged a little, I will make you pay the price. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    A slender and beautiful woman. Gently take the child from his hand and take it away.


    I can see that this woman is in a mood, and the expression on her face seems strange


    A young man came to his back, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, looking very relaxed. The relationship between the two people should not be superior and subordinate.


    "You really are. What kind of woman can''t you get? Now it''s all over the city for a child. "


    Man through the wine glass, looking at the man in front of this unsmiling, can see that the two people are really familiar. From the expression, it seems to be ridicule and satire.


    "It''s my business, or what I said just now. If this child let me find that someone bullied her, even you, I will kill her."


    "Ha ha..."


    The man came to Shura with a smile, at least for everyone here, the man''s name is Shura. This is a code, and no one can replace it.


    "Anyway, I never saw you smile, but you just laughed at that child. I hope you can remember one thing, the old man once said, once a killer has feelings, it''s useless. White death, I''m afraid you''re the next one. "


    The man described as handsome, always with a bohemian smile on his face, and this man is always accompanied by wine, perhaps for so many years, the only meaningful thing for him is. Where is there good wine and beauty in the world? But he was never emotional, no matter to whom, he never moved a little emotion, perhaps this is his terrible place.


    "White death? What is he? Eight years ago, I didn''t pay attention to him. Eight years later, I still won''t


    Wei junyang looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t want to see him all her life, but there was no way. They had to get along with each other.


    If he didn''t blow the wind in the old man''s ear at the beginning, why should he be so embarrassed and have to clean up this mess. Become the master of the death mercenary regiment.


    He would like to live the life of ordinary people, because this life is a little too tired.


    Until he was 18 years old, he was training all the time, and. It''s the cruelest training in the world.


    Lonely heart for him, there is no warmth in this world. As if his childhood was spent in despair.


    Even before he was 18 years old, he didn''t have a friend at all. I''m afraid the only one he could accompany was the shadow in the moonlight. And those who died under his hands.


    "You''d better remember this. You''re the only one who can compete with that man. I don''t want to, because the existence of this little girl makes you decadent. Otherwise, I''ll be the first to kill her."


    Wei junyang said angrily: "Wei Juntian! If you dare to touch the child''s hair, I don''t mind. I''ll throw away everything in front of me. Or I''ll take you to see the old man. "


    Yes, this man is his brother.


    It''s a man he hates for more than 20 years, but he can''t give up completely


    Night base


    "Sanniang, what happened today? It''s like a dream to me that you came back to buy me a drink. You haven''t had a meal with me since that silly boy left. "


    The emperor was flattered.


    Over the years, nominally, this woman is her own wife, and she has been treated with every care.


    But the feelings between the two people are still like an iceberg, no matter what they do, they can''t melt. It''s like a dream that he would invite himself to dinner today.


    "I want to know what happened to Xiaobai? All the recent news is about him. Three days ago, all the children were there, and so far there is no news


    Sha Huang said with a smile: "I knew you wouldn''t be because of me. Don''t worry, those children are very safe, and they are all excellent. Even if there are any problems and there is Xiaobai, there is nothing hard to defeat them."


    "Is winglet back?"


    "I knew you were worried about that son of a bitch. I really regret why Xiaobai didn''t kill him at the beginning, so maybe you won''t blame me."


    "It''s on its way back."


    Dongfang Wenxin looks at the man in front of him. It''s almost ten years since he saw him. He didn''t expect that the enmity between the two people is still due to the child.


    As a mother, for her children. She can give her everything, but everyone who was here, which one is not her child?At the beginning, the night 12 instructors, in his view, are all children.


    When there is a task, they will carry out it, but when there is no task, they prefer to come to their own place for dinner. Then a few people chatted with each other, talking and laughing, it looked very good.


    Although it''s said that once the killers get in touch with their feelings, it means they are useless, but it''s different for them. They have a common mother, a common master, and the same group of brothers around them are also their relatives.


    At the same time


    "Boss, I didn''t say you. You are too kind to that child. You have taken care of her for six years. Even if it''s a big responsibility, you should pass. Besides, all fools know that it can''t be your own daughter. You are going to wear it to heaven. "


    Ghost wolf is the closest person to bailuo. If it is said by another person, I''m afraid. It will be a beating for this man. But this guy is different. He never talks big or small. Even if he is standing here, he dares to say so.


    Bailuo looked at the photo album in his hand, as if recalling the little girl''s growth bit by bit.


    He changed from a cold and heartless person, from a person who once wanted to make that child never exist in this world, to a father.


    Maybe it''s a joke. Once upon a time, all the killer organizations scratched their heads, and all the top officials of the country were afraid of men. Actually became a father, and the most important thing is that the daughter is not born.


    Maybe a lot of people will feel aggrieved for him, right? But now that he has chosen this road, he has no other choice


    What''s more, over the years, barrow has really integrated himself into the role of a fathe

 Chapter 419

    "Boss, it''s not that funny. Now everyone has begun to pay attention to this matter. The trouble is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid that if we continue like this, we will be in danger. "


    Of course barrow knows what white teeth mean?


    Although this guy never likes to talk, every time he talks, it means that he has found something, and it''s amazing.


    Now they are on the cusp of the storm.


    In this world, more than one organization is watching two organizations at their peak collide.


    This is equal to the sales between the two kings. It can even be said that it is like the duel between two peerless experts in the Wulin before, which attracts people''s attention.


    No matter which one of these two people died, for them, it was them who died, but for many people, they can get a lot of benefits from it, at least one stumbling block.


    "I know what you mean, but now that you''ve come this far, you can''t stop. Since both organizations are the strongest, one must leave. "


    Although white candy has become a fuse, even without it. The relationship between the two families will always have to jump. There will always be a war.


    Just because of the appearance of a little girl, the war is ahead of schedule. Maybe for them, the bloody battle is already inevitable.


    What kind of power is this? I''m afraid no one will know.


    This means that the power between the two organizations has been strengthened. All out.


    The next blood, who can stay until the end, who can not die, means that this organization will really become the only strong one in the world, the killer world.


    Barrow said: "the next thing is up to you. I''ll go first, and I''ll go to the Middle East to get some information. I will try my best to bring my daughter out first, so that it won''t cause you any trouble


    The Middle East


    "Who are you? I don''t remember that I have you in my hands, and I don''t want to know who you are, but I warn you. Don''t play tricks. My brother is stupid, but I''m still standing here. "


    But only heard a woman light said a sentence.


    "If that''s the case, you should die!"


    Then a dagger flew directly to him.


    Wei Juntian looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t expect that the other party suddenly attacked him.


    To tell you the truth, he has met many people who killed many times over the years, and even met many people who didn''t want to die, but for the first time he saw such a desperate person.


    But if it''s so simple to let a woman kill him for so many years, it''s a waste of practice.


    Maybe he should have died in the hands of others many years ago.


    Wei Juntian grabs this woman''s neck in an instant. Although this woman is beautiful, for her, all people are like animals.


    A woman is just a tool that can be used or vented. For a killer, she doesn''t care about anyone at all. He also remembers that the old man''s words are absolutely not emotional.


    If a killer touches feelings, it means that the killer is useless, and absolutely useless.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I exert a little force now, your neck will be broken and you will disappear in this world."


    At this time, Wei Juntian suddenly felt his neck cold, she really did not think. Unexpectedly, someone can come quietly behind him. It seems that this person should be his brother. Wei junyang!


    "What do you want to do? I''m your big brother. You don''t want to kill me here, do you? "


    "You''d better let this woman go, or I won''t let you go."


    Wei junyang looks at his elder brother in front of him. There is no family affection in his eyes. Instead, he is absolutely cold. Because for him, nothing in the world is worthy of his nostalgia.


    In addition to the woman in front of me, there is a little girl


    "You can try. If this woman dies, I can guarantee that you will die the next second. You know I never joke


    Wei Juntian said: "I probably understand. Which woman is she? If I had to kill this woman, would you really do it to me? "


    Wei junyang said: "still that sentence, I don''t allow anyone to touch his hair. She is my inverse scale. If you dare to touch it, I will kill you."


    "It seems that for the sake of our organization, I have to kill this hidden danger in your heart. This woman took away your love, also took away your heartlessness, if a wounded hand can''t be cold-blooded and heartless, then you are no different from a useless person. So even if I die today, I will not let him go. "


    "Do you think you have the chance?"


    Ye Jing doesn''t mean to retreat at all, because as a woman, she is a failure, and as the mother of a little girl, she is also a failure.So this time my goal is nothing else but to take the little girl home.


    It''s better to be with you than with the man in front of you.


    Ye Jing''s dagger revolves between his fingers. Of course, Wei Juntian is not a fool. Although he is extremely tall, he is also flesh and blood. How can he carry a dagger? So he had to let go.


    But in an instant, two people disappeared at the same time in the same place, he knew that this thing might not be done.


    My brother has been like this since he was a child. Whatever you get will be protected anyway. No matter who wants to get it back with him, unless you kill him, otherwise, there is no second way to choose.


    In a room in the base, Wei junyang looks at the woman in front of him. In his heart, to tell the truth, he really has a kind of guilt.


    "Although I knew we would meet, I never thought it would be this way. Are you here to kill me today? "


    Ye Jing looked at himself. The man I love most, a man who does not hesitate to give himself to him.


    Looking back, I can''t imagine that it''s just a scam. A well arranged strategy is to let the man leave.


    One of the 12 killers, and the strongest one. Maybe only when she leaves can the next plan be carried out.


    "I will kill you, but I will never give my daughter to me now."


    Wei junyang suddenly grabbed the girl''s arm and said, "who do you think you are talking to? Is it your daughter alone? Don''t forget, I''m her real father. "

 Chapter 420

    "You finally said that, but after all these years, when did you meet a father?"


    Ye Jing looked at the man in front of her, as if she had never been so sad.


    As a woman, tears are her right.


    But the same, this woman also has an identity, that is a female killer, so from that moment she no longer had tears.


    "Did you come back because of that man? You''re going to kill me because of him. Don''t you think about my feelings at all? Don''t forget that I''m Guoguo''s own father. Why has my daughter been raised for six years? "


    Although this man has never expressed his emotion for so many years, he can''t bear it in front of this woman.


    "All this is not due to you. If I had known you were a liar, I would never have felt for you, and now I may not regret that I hurt the three of us. "


    "You mean our family? It turns out that you still have me in your heart. "


    Wei junyang looked at the girl in front of him and suddenly felt that the relationship between the two people might be restored to the original one.


    Even if there is only 10% hope, he is willing to give it a try.


    After all, over the years, he has done a lot of wrong things, but he has never been responsible. Only one thing, when he wants to be responsible, can never be found.


    It took him five years to find the man''s hiding place.


    Moreover, he has been living in regret for the past five years. In these years, he has never had a good sleep.


    Every time he closed his eyes, he would wake up from that incident. He stabbed his favorite girl with his own hand.


    "What you think is beautiful. It will never be possible again before you have me. Since the end of that affair, I have completely given up on you. I don''t care what you think of me, anyway, I have completely ended on you."


    "What are the three people you mean?"


    "Gogo, belo, the last one is myself."


    A man for her to have six years to raise a child of others, these years this man suffered what kind of pain, perhaps no one is more clear than himself.


    Two people are clearly childhood sweethearts. It can also be said that they are the people who tie each other together in this world. If they have the chance, they can definitely walk together.


    He is a shameless woman, she betrayed. Once upon a time. A man who loves himself and respects him very much.


    After so many years, I always feel that there is something missing in my heart.


    Maybe without this child, two people may go back to the past. But this is a life, although in recent years he also thought about whether to kill the child completely.


    But if so, what''s the difference between yourself and a cold-blooded beast?


    Maybe there is no difference. After so many years, he can only choose to escape. On the one hand, they choose to escape from the pursuit of the organization; on the other hand, they also want to have a quiet space for them to consider clearly. What we have done in recent years is right or wrong.


    "In that case, you can kill me here with this dagger, and I will never fight back. I will never take my back to others, but for you, I will


    Wei junyang threw a dagger on the ground, then turned around and never looked back.


    Maybe now as long as an ordinary person can kill him, because at this moment he has closed his eyes, and at this distance, even ordinary people are sure to pierce his neck together.


    Ye Jing said, "do you think I dare not?"


    She stabbed the dagger with all her strength.


    But two people on the distance between a piece of paper, she suddenly stopped again.


    Perhaps in his heart, he was also wondering why he stopped again and again? Clearly close at hand, as long as you can move a little bit, you can kill him. But why can''t we do it?


    The reason why I have such a situation today, all things are because of this man. Why can''t I do it now? Is there still a feeling for him in my heart?


    "You can''t do it. In fact, I already know that if you can''t do it, let me do it. "


    At this time, Wei junyang suddenly turned around, grabbed the girl''s wrist and stabbed him in the chest.


    "You..."


    Ye Jing didn''t say anything for a long time, because he never thought that this man had gone crazy. It was clear that everything was fine just now, and he finally made up his mind. This man suddenly came here, and I''m afraid his confidence will be broken again.


    "I owe you this knife, seven years ago. I gave you a knife, but I''ll pay you back in seven years. If it''s not enough, come again. "


    Wei junyang doesn''t seem to feel the pain, because it''s like everything to him. A headache is nothing more than death.If there is no way to get this girl back, it means that he is a failure. He never thinks that he can fail, because the old man''s saying is only death to those who fail.


    Maybe only in this way can we really extricate ourselves. If the girl doesn''t forgive herself, she can only die. Then there''s no need to fight this war.


    Wei junyang did not hesitate to take the knife out of his body again, but the next second he still wanted to stab his left chest.


    That''s the location of the heart. Once the heart is stimulated, this guy will die.


    Ye Jing stopped him, maybe he always kept a kind of love in his heart.


    No matter how much she did to hurt herself, she could not be indifferent to him.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but I will never kill you today, and I can''t do it. Although I don''t want to admit it, I do have a little concern for you in my heart. Although it has completely disappeared for me, I don''t know what happened. Maybe it''s because what you did just now makes me at a loss again. "


    "I think it''s fun to hurt again and again, right? I''m going to take my daughter away, and then I''ll come back. Then you can kill me or cut me, whatever you want. "


    Ye Jing is just about to leave, but is hugged by this man from behind.


    "Now that you have made a choice not to kill me, I will never let go. No matter how hard you try, I won''t let go and stay by my side. I''ll make it up to you and make it up to you! "

 Chapter 421

    Just when everyone is preparing for the war, a man has already quietly come to this area.


    For him, as long as he wants to do things can always be done, such as changing his identity.


    A person can have countless identities, but no one can be as secure as he is.


    "Boss, be careful. I''ve arranged other things. No one will doubt your identity, as long as you don''t expose yourself or meet acquaintances."


    Barrow hung up. Although I haven''t been in this tense atmosphere for many years, I can still do this kind of small scene by myself.


    Barrow had known this place for a long time. To tell you the truth, there was no fruit. He was still in this place in those years.


    But after so many years, it seems that everyone here has forgotten their name and appearance.


    If you let them know that they were the white God of death in those years, I''m afraid that what they gave themselves would never be the matter of marriage, endless assassinations, and all the bullets that could fly over.


    He can travel all over the world with the identity of bailuo, but he can''t appear in any country with the code name of white death.


    Because he once remembered that the United Nations had issued an order, willing to pay all the price just for his head.


    But after working together for a long time, they didn''t even see what they looked like. Similarly, we can see how powerful this man was at the beginning.


    "Guoguo, wait for me. I''ll find you and take you home. "


    On the other side


    White candy looked at the watch on his wrist, because dad once said that as long as he took the watch, he would go anywhere. He found it.


    He will use the shortest time to find himself, but why he has been waiting for many days and still did not see his father.


    "Dad, I miss you very much. Didn''t you say that I would never be alone? Didn''t you also say that you would never cheat me? Why did you lose your promise this time? "


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, pink room, the little girl hiding in the corner, looks very afraid and lonely.


    "Guoguo, why did you sit on the floor? How cold it is on the floor. "


    Ye Jing is still determined to stay with this man. Although she is finally convinced by a reason that is her daughter, in her heart, maybe only she knows.


    She is not a cold-blooded and heartless person, and she can never let go of all that happened in the past.


    "I don''t care about my affairs, even if you are my mother, but I don''t admit it, because I''ve never met you. There are only two people in my world. I also have dad


    After hearing this, Ye Jing couldn''t stop her tears. I thought I could give up everything, but now it seems that I can''t even let go of a child.


    Ye Jing cried: "maybe the thing I regret most in my life is that I let you come to this world. Similarly, I regret why I gave you to him at the beginning. I thought he would take revenge on me and turn all the hatred on you. "


    "But he didn''t, under his care, you become very healthy, and no one can move your hair, because he will never let you hurt. Otherwise, the war won''t be caused, will it


    Although white sugar fruit is only a child, she is born much smarter than others. Bailuo once said that this child is good at everything except learning.


    It also includes her determination and smart mind.


    "Together, I''m a superfluous one, right? I should never have been in this world. "


    White candy looked at the woman in front of her. She was her mother, but she never chose to believe it, because in her own world, there was only her father.


    Ye Jing looks at the girl in front of her. Is he really only seven years old? Why do you say something like an adult?


    "Do you think I feel better? I gave you to him. To tell you the truth, I am also very sad in my heart. In the past six years, I have been paying attention to you all the time. When I was abroad. I''ve been afraid to get close, but I''m watching


    He has been abroad for so many years, but she also knows that the people in the organization will not let him go.


    Only when the man returned to China, the forbidden area of mercenaries, did she dare to appear in their lives.


    "I admit that it was wrong for me to abandon you at the beginning, but I am willing to use my life to compensate you, because all this is my own suffering, and I can''t blame anyone. But if I had taken you with me, I would have killed you, because you don''t know what kind of life I''ve lived these years. "


    White candy covered her ears and yelled, "I don''t want to know. I don''t want to hear anything. I just know that I want to see my dad now. I don''t care about anything else! "


    On the other side, a hotel in the Middle EastOnce again, barrow woke up in his sleep. He stroked his forehead, which was covered with cold sweat.


    Because in his dream, he saw the man seize his daughter and throw it from a very high place.


    All of a sudden, he was sleepy and had to walk around, hoping to get some information. That''s why he was in this hotel.


    "Chief, the man is really here. And he''s on his own. Do you want me to arrange for someone to kill him? "


    Wei junyang said with a smile: "do you think I can''t beat him?"


    "You''re still injured. That man is very strong. I''m really worried that if you two fight, you''ll lose both. "


    "Don''t forget that the little girl is still in my hands. Besides, do you really think this injury can hurt me? It''s all in my plan, including bringing the child here. I''m going to use him to get that man out. Similarly, I will use that little girl to make that man regret for the rest of his life. "


    "What''s going on at night base?"


    The woman said, "there is still no movement. All the other top 10 instructors have returned to the dark night base. Their posture should also be fully prepared. We must make preparations earlier, otherwise we may suffer a dark loss. "


    "Do the next thing. You are the person I believe in most, I will tell you anything, so. You should know my character. I don''t like being betrayed by people I trust. Even I don''t like being cheated by people I trust. "


    "Yes! Autumn leaves will always be at the master''s side. "

 Chapter 422

    Night base


    "What are you looking at? He never came back. You should know that guy''s character very well, and what he decides will never change


    The ghost wolf looked at the girl in front of him. Her long black hair looked so soft and beautiful in the moonlight. Originally an angel''s face, but always with a touch of sadness, as if from six years ago is such a bar.


    "Yes, I know he won''t come back. But I can''t help looking forward to seeing him return


    The girl is the daughter of shahuang and Dongfang.


    So it is. The only angel in this base who can''t do martial arts.


    She is the little princess of the night, or the light of the night. Everyone here will circle around him. Even if the girl wanted the moon in the sky, someone would take the initiative to get it for her.


    "Ning''er, is it worth it? I asked you once, and now I want to ask you one more question. "


    "You little devil, don''t call my name. Don''t forget that I''m still your sister."


    Ah Ning looks at the teenager with a smile on her lips, because for her, only the strange ghost wolf in front of her can make her feel relaxed for a short time in the whole base now, right?


    "Anyway, you are not much older than me, and maybe one day I''ll let the old man drink more wine, and he will promise to marry you to me."


    Ye Yang has been like this all the time. He doesn''t talk big or small, but. A lot of times, a lot of people think he''s joking.


    But he never told a lie about it, which was the first time he saw the girl.


    But what she likes is the man she can''t catch up with anyway.


    "You''re kidding again."


    Ye Yang scratched his head and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m really curious about what''s good about that guy? He has been gone for six years, and he made it clear to you six years ago. There is no shadow of you in his heart. Why are you so persistent? "


    Ah Ning said: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just like what you feel about me. From the first sight, some things have been doomed."


    Ah Ning still remembers that when she first met the man, she seemed to be 12 years old. When she was a little girl.


    That year


    This land and in previous years, there will be a lot of young people, they have been training hard, and even some in tears. But here, once you leave a tear, it means there is no reason to have a chance. Set foot on this land.


    He came to the training ground and saw a teenager who was different from others. He just sat quietly under the tree and looked very quiet.


    "Hey, they''re all training. Why are you playing here?"


    The boy looks very handsome, with a toothpick in his mouth. It doesn''t seem to be annoying to her.


    "I don''t call Hello! I have a name. My name is barrow


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Ah Ning looks at this unreasonable guy in front of her, but she doesn''t show it.


    Because for the little girl, it''s all new, and no one here dares to be angry with herself. But this person is different, just a simple sentence has attracted her.


    "Barrow! Why don''t you train? Can''t you see how hard they work? Someone will punish you. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "I don''t care about that. My goals are different from theirs. I''m here because I''m desperate, and the most important thing is that I''m here just to eat. I don''t have to train with all my heart


    "What''s your name?"


    Ah Ning said with a smile: "you are very interesting. I remember you. I will come to you in a few days."


    "If you come next time, remember to bring me a coke. It doesn''t seem to be here," said barrow


    "Then you''re going to train? If you can beat the tallest man here, I''ll consider bringing you a coke... "


    It was the first time the two met, and in the next few years, barrow became the strongest and best member.


    Slowly grew up to know that when I was a child, I was angry with a man for a coke.


    Two people grow up gradually, but the distance between each other is also more and more far.


    Even sometimes I can only look at him from a distance, and my character has become more weak than before. If I showed my mind earlier, I''m afraid it will be a different ending now, right?


    At the same time, the Middle East


    "There are so many lights everywhere, it''s obvious that I ran to a dance by accident."


    "Handsome, are you alone?"


    One with sexy, long hair and a shawl. The beautiful woman passed by and grabbed barrow by the shoulder."I''m sorry. Will you leave me alone?"


    The woman didn''t speak, turned and left. Obviously, she saw a lot of losers like this.


    Barrow walked here and there alone, as if he had lost his way for a moment.


    "It''s fun to be in such a place. Since you''re here, you''re so out of place. Are you not afraid of arousing suspicion? "


    When barrow heard the sound, he turned around with a smile. It was the same face in his memory, though they hadn''t seen each other for a few days. But the fact that this guy is here really makes him curious.


    "Leng Tianhuo, why are you still following me? Did Huaxia send you to spy on me again? "


    Leng Tianhuo took a glass in his hand and took a sip of it.


    "I don''t have the time to follow you in the United States. Before, you ruined my vacation. Now I resign voluntarily, so I can take an indefinite vacation."


    "Are you here to help me?"


    Leng Tianhuo nodded and said with a smile, "you can think so."


    "But I also want to know why."


    As a friend, this guy really helped himself a lot, but in the same way, he has the status of a soldier, if he has been with him all the time. Barrow really doesn''t know. Will there be a problem.


    "Because you said I was your brother, and you said I was a genius. Before I beat you. I won''t allow anyone to touch your hair


    Barrow walked over with a smile. In fact, he really wanted such a brother.


    In the dark, he has a lot of good brothers, good friends. But no one can accompany themselves to say the truth, occasionally can meet a few, but are some people who have no ability to protect themselves. But he''s different..


    "Do you have any information?"

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t say you didn''t realize it with your strength. Someone is following."


    Leng Tianhuo holds a glass of red wine in his hand and looks at the man in front of him.


    Obviously, he also knows that this guy is intentional. No one can follow him. Even he will be found.


    "Since someone wants to follow, let them follow."


    In fact, barrow knew that someone was following him for a long time, and he never spoke. After all, there are a lot of things, at least we can''t reveal our identity now. There are still a lot of things to do next. It''s best to keep a low profile now.


    Night base


    "Ning''er, in fact, I should have told you that there are some things that can''t be forced. In this world, there is a kind of thing called fate. Although it is vague, there are many things. You have to admit it again


    Dongfang looks at his daughter. He and shahuang have three children, which is their favorite.


    "Mother, you may be right, but I don''t regret it. There are a lot of things that we can''t decide, but we have to grasp some things. If we dare not even try, what qualifications are there to survive? "


    Ah Ning looks at her mother and may feel guilty.


    But for him, many things can''t be chosen. For example, she is the little princess of the night. Sometimes she would rather give up her identity and just want to be an ordinary person. Maybe I have a reason to approach him.


    Dongfang asked: "you are a silly child. There are some things you can''t do with your hard work, such as two people together. Your dad and I have been together for 30 years. Although we seem to respect each other on the surface, we will have a lot of conflicts


    Ah Ning said with a bitter smile: "I''m reading a book recently. I don''t have to get to like a person. Maybe just watch it quietly. Watching him live a good life, maybe it''s enough for me? "


    "I think the ghost wolf child is good. Don''t you really think about it? After all, that child has been waiting behind you for so many years, even a stone should melt? "


    At this moment, a voice came from around.


    "Ning''er is right. Some things can''t be forced. What''s more, if two people don''t feel it, if they come together by force, something will happen. "


    Dongfang asks his heart and looks at the old man who always likes to make sarcastic remarks.


    Although the two people are also political marriage, but over the years, of course, the East can feel the warmth of the heart.


    "Now the child you care about is in danger. Don''t you feel sad as a father? Why don''t you do it? What are you waiting for? "


    Sha Huang said: "young people have time for young people. I''m old. If they always stand behind them, they will never know how high the sky is and how far the earth is. So from today on, I let go. "


    On the other side


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be able to carry it. They were beaten like this, but they still refused to say a word. As expected, they are worthy of death. I feel terrible when I think about it. "


    Leng Tianhuo is very surprised, he has used a lot of interrogation methods, but this guy really didn''t say a word? It''s a hard nut.


    "Tell me where your leader is hiding. I can think about making your death more comfortable. Otherwise, I will torture you to death. "


    Barrow drew some silver needles from his belt.


    Leng Tianhuo grabbed his wrist and said, "I know you have a way to destroy a person''s spirit in an instant. But I don''t want to see it. You can kill it, but you can''t turn a person into a fool. I can''t watch it


    "Close your eyes if you can''t look down," said barrow. "I only know that now all the people I care about are in danger. If I am indecisive again, it means they will be in danger


    Leng Tianhuo finally got out of the way.


    Although he has always known that this man is fickle, and he has a dual personality, a terrible, a kind.


    At the same time, it can also be said that it is a man living between the angel and the devil.


    One of the keys to personality switch is the little girl. Now that the little girl is captured, it means that the key has automatically opened another personality.


    "Since you don''t say it, I won''t waste time with you. I will use the shortest and fastest time. Similarly, I won''t let you suffer too long. I will kill you when I know the secret I want to know. I''m sorry


    White candy is still holding the electronic watch in her hand. She has been waiting for many days, but the person she wants to see hasn''t come yet.


    Maybe he was abandoned again, he will never see himself again. I can''t see him any more.


    "Guoguo, I''ve eaten. You haven''t eaten for a long time. These are all your favorite foods. And I prepared it for you myself. "Ye Jing kept a smile on her face, as if she was no longer as cold as before.


    For him now, he is a mother, just like an ordinary woman taking care of her children, there is no other difference.


    "Take it all away. I don''t want to eat when I see your face."


    Ye Jing said, "what about your cultivation? I don''t believe that man only taught you a little bit of willfulness, your self-cultivation, and your previous obedience. Why can''t you point that side at me? I''m your mother. "


    Sugar said: "I don''t have a killer like family, I only know every time you appear. It''s going to give me trouble, like this one. "


    Ye Jing said: "you say I''m a killer. But have you ever thought that the father you always believe in is also a killer, and the strongest killer in the world! "


    "Yes Is that right? "


    White candy said with a smile: "even if it is, but in my heart, he will always be the best father. In front of me, he never showed any bloody violence. Even when I was in danger, he always liked it. Now I close my eyes. Then when I finish counting 100 and open my eyes again, he will take me home


    White candy yelled again and drove everyone out of their room.


    Only she shed tears, she was really afraid, if he completely can not go back. So what? If I can''t see my father all my life, what should I do?


    "Dad, when will you be able to pick me up? As before, I close my eyes and count 100, and you''ll take me home. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 424

    Since some things can''t be forced, maybe we should let go sometimes.


    This is a sentence given to him by the old man many years ago, but over the years, he has always remembered it, but not once he can do it.


    The killer can''t be affectionate, but he is a different killer. He has rich feelings and is kind-hearted. He is a good person except when he is on duty.


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile: "although I think your old man''s saying is very reasonable, life is full of hope. If you dare not try, what''s the difference with cowards?"


    Leng Tianhuo and his brother are totally different people.


    Growing up, he never did. High profile, even before the age of 18, he did not even wear a pair of simple jeans.


    It is such a man who looks very low-key, but has become one of the three major instructors of the United Nations. Become a man who can make his family proud all the time.


    "Lao Bai, do you know what I heard the most in all these years?"


    Barrow said with a smile: "if you want to say that the time of night is very short, if we continue like this, we may have to talk endlessly, and there will be a tough battle tomorrow. "


    in a cold day, he said:" the most common sentence I''ve heard since I was a child is that my father said: "I''m really worthy of being my son!"


    The man grew up under the contempt of everyone, and no one but his father believed in his ability.


    Maybe many years ago, she was a lonely child. For all of us, he is dispensable, because everyone''s focus is on his brother Tianyou.


    But he didn''t feel hopeless for life. Instead, he set a goal for himself, that is to let everyone know that he is right and the strongest with a stronger self.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "What I want to tell you is that life is full of surprises, and you never know what the ending will be until the next second."


    "Anyway, we have found the place where that guy lives forever. Tomorrow I''ll accompany you to break in. Even if we rob him, we''ll get that child back."


    But it''s clear that both of them have no sense of time.


    Originally said the next morning to start, but they coincidentally, at three o''clock in the morning has disappeared in the dark.


    "I know you will do this. You will leave me there alone, and then you will go out on your own. How can you be alone when you have such a chance to get ahead? I like to be in the limelight, too. "


    Leng Tianhuo had expected it for a long time, because he thought the same as this man.


    The friendship between the two men is not deep.


    But they all have their own pride. When they want to deal with something, even if the king of heaven comes, they can''t get rid of it.


    "I know what you want to say. I admit that I''m wrong. Since I''m here, let''s go together. You don''t have to get involved in our family


    In this way, two men broke into the headquarters of the death mercenary.


    In fact, it''s not a rush. They come in swaggeringly, because no one stops them. I will take the initiative to get out of the way when I see them.


    "I didn''t expect that one of the most powerful soldiers in China and the other one is the most powerful killer in the killer world, you two would come together. That''s a bit ironic? "


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "it''s you. In fact, I shouldn''t let you go that day. I should kill you."


    "It''s a pity you didn''t, and you won''t have the same chance again."


    "I know. Your goal is that I''ll let the child go, and we''ll be one-on-one, life or death. "


    Wei junyang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I should thank you for taking care of my daughter these years. And you are very good to that child, also fully let her have feelings for you, and dependence. To tell you the truth, I really envy you. If I can, I''d like to exchange it for you in six years. "


    "Go and bring my good daughter out."


    After a while, Ye Jing and white candy came out under the protection of everyone.


    "Daddy


    White candy to see the man in front of tears can no longer stop, and in an instant rushed past, but was pulled by a person.


    "Let go of me!"


    How are you doing here, Guo Guo? Has anyone bullied you? "


    Sugar shake head way: "here no one bullies me, but this is not my home, I want to go back to our home."


    "Xiuluo Wei junyang! I thought that your dead father was beautiful enough. I didn''t expect that you would whisper to a child when you were less elegant than him. "


    "Leng Tianhuo, who do you think you are talking to? This girl is my daughter. Can''t I, as his father, want to see her? "Bailuo saw Ye Jing and didn''t speak any more.


    Because you can see from your eyes that Ye Jing gave up her resistance. Otherwise, there are few people who can stop her except Shura.


    "Again, let the child go. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you aim at me? "


    Wei junyang said with a smile: "bailuo, do you overestimate yourself too much? Do you know that you are the redundant person. Our family of three could have lived a very happy life, because your appearance disrupted the rhythm of all life, so you should die. "


    "I don''t want you to say that about my father. You broke the rhythm of our lives. You are the culprit for all this."


    Wei junyang grabbed the white candy''s shoulder and said, "I''ve told you many times that I''m your father. This guy in front of you is just a fake. He has nothing to do with you. "


    "I say one more thing, let the baby go!"


    Wei junyang said: "do you think I really like this child? I''m trying to lead you out. Didn''t you say you could give up your life for the sake of this child? Now I''ll wait. I want you to cut off one of your arms so that I can promise to send you both away. "


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous? You know you can''t be this guy''s opponent, so you want him an arm with such a mean trick. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person in all these years. "


    "You have no choice. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll wring her neck every minute."


    Barrow can feel it. This guy''s serious.


    "No, it''s just an arm? I''ll give it to you, but promise me not to touch he

 Chapter 425

    "One of the smartest things you''ve ever done in your life is to threaten me with my daughter. Isn''t it just an arm? I''ll give it to you


    Barrow picked up the dagger and waved it to his arm, but it was caught.


    "You don''t really have the naive idea that a person like this, if you give him an arm for the sake of this child, he will leave safely, you two?"


    In this world, no one can catch Bai Luo''s dagger in such a short distance.


    If you really want to have one, you may have one around you, which is Leng Tianhuo, one of the three major instructors of the United Nations.


    "I''m really disappointed? I didn''t expect you to see through my plan. "


    Wei junyang face with a trace of helplessness, as if some disappointment, clearly everything is good. Originally, we could get this man''s arm without much effort, but now there''s another troublemaker. It seems that God doesn''t want this guy to die so easily?


    "She''s right. Even if you give me an arm, I won''t let you go. At least I won''t let you go. "


    "You won''t have another chance like this," barrow said with a smile


    "Guoguo, before I lose my mind, close my eyes and count 100."


    Barrow returned to his original tone, just like the man who had been a father before.


    White candy smiles and nods. Obviously, she has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Sky fire! If I can''t control myself for a while, I think you should know how to do it. "


    The fire nodded in the cold.


    "If there is a moment, I will get rid of you mercilessly. I will also bring this child home safely. "


    Ye Jing looks at the man in front of her and knows that things can''t be sorted out now. No one but this child can awaken his humanity.


    I don''t know how many years it has been. Once she went back to the dark night and found her only friend.


    The man told her that barrow had killed 12 instructors by himself. At that time, his eyes were red, and he did something that only he and the old man could do.


    Finally have a chance to see other tricks?


    Leng Tianhuo was watching all the time, and he didn''t intend to do it.


    Bailuo''s body seemed to shake for a while. Wei Juntian said with a smile: "this is your so-called unique skill. I think you seem to tremble with fear. There''s no great white death, but that''s all


    But the voice did not fall, Leng Tianhuo just slightly sarcastic, said that this man is stupid, can not understand the reality.


    Wei junyang said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, this is a one shot kill. Dance of death


    Before they finished speaking, all the people standing around them fell to the ground, as if they couldn''t believe it. Has lost consciousness, perhaps in the moment before their death to feel that this man was not shaking. Instead, it''s almost there, and no one can see him.


    Cold sky fire also slightly surprised.


    Although I know this guy has a unique skill, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. Even he just barely followed his movements.


    If you use your body to fight, I''m afraid there are only three moves, and you will be seriously injured.


    "Next, I have a lot of tricks. I''ll let you know why I''m called white death."


    The reason why the dark night is terrible is not because they are united, but because they have 12 instructors, who are the 12 strongest people in the whole organization.


    But this man is the strongest young man in the whole organization in 30 years.


    Night base


    "Don''t you really think the boss won''t be in danger, old man? I still think it''s too risky, otherwise I''d better help him


    The ghost wolf looks at his master. Similarly, this man can be said to be his father.


    The man raised himself and taught him Kung Fu. Give him the ability to survive in this world. But the same, as long as he a word, no matter where he will come back.


    "Have you ever heard of the dance of death?"


    Sha Huang looks at the young man who likes drinking.


    Maybe it was because he was too fond of him in his youth, so some of his bad habits were learned by this boy. One of them is drinking.


    "I seem to have heard of this move. It''s the Kung Fu of the boss and you. I once wanted you to give her to me, but I was disappointed by your rejection again and again, so I''m not going to learn it."


    Over the years, ghost wolf has only seen it once, that is, at the beginning, there was a man who used this card to kill all the 12 instructors of the previous term.


    Everything is as fast as lightning and flint, and the same move has become a famous stunt of white death.


    Legend has it that no one can live from this move, even if it''s just ten seconds.At the same time


    The smell of blood filled the air in the night, and a man just stood there.


    His body swayed in the wind as if it would fall.


    But now it is particularly terrible, because all around is blood, but not a drop belongs to him.


    "Is that your real strength?"


    ¡°50¡­¡­ 51¡£¡±


    White candy is still yelling, and even many people begin to retreat, because when they hear this sound, they seem to hear the death knell.


    Because for them, it seems that they have never seen such a terrible scene. When a little girl counts a number, she will fall down.


    "Now you have a chance to beg for mercy. If this guy kills red eye, it means everyone will die here. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Leng Tianhuo seems to be making sarcastic remarks. She has been standing behind the man and never left.


    Is worried that this man will lose his mind, and then when the time comes, they can hit him stun, not to kill him.


    Wei Juntian said: "what a fierce opponent, do you want me to play with him?"


    Wei junyang said with a smile: "you''d better not go up and make a fool of yourself. This man is not so powerful. Go up with your strength, and you''ll be killed if you don''t make 30 moves at most. "


    Although some don''t want to admit it, this man is really powerful, and can even kill himself under his eyes. The reason why we haven''t done it is that we want to keep a one-on-one chance.


    He doesn''t take medicine to prove it to everyone, more importantly to a woman.


    He wants to prove that the woman''s choice was right, and he is the most suitable person for her. White candy is his own child, so in any case, he will not hurt, even if the mouth said no matter how vicious, he also ruthless.


    "Let''s fight each other once..."

 Chapter 426

    White candy is still counting, as if not disturbed by the outside world.


    Wei junyang put a hand gently on her shoulder.


    "Guoguo, stop counting. Even if you don''t count to 100, I''ll let you go."


    White candy looks at him strangely. I can''t believe that Wei junyang said it.


    "I know you may be blaming me, but I didn''t want to hurt you from the beginning to the end. Because you are my child


    "If you help me leave, my father won''t fight against you any more, and you two won''t have to fight against counterfeiting any more. I think it''s very good."


    Wei junyang said with a smile: "you are still young, so I don''t intend to tell you some things at all. I still like your simple and lovely appearance


    Barrow stood in the same place, just looking at it, because now the only thing that can make him change his mind is the little girl in front of him. As long as this guy puts white candy, he will never embarrass him.


    "Jing''er, take this child away and find a place where no one can find you. If I''m still alive after this duel, I will go to you. But if I die, I hope you don''t come back to this man. "


    "Do you two really want to fight each other to death?"


    In fact, Ye Jing has been thinking about why only one person can live. Both men are people he doesn''t want to give up.


    If either of these two people died, it would be a big blow to her. She really didn''t want to see the performance of the two favorite men in front of her.


    Wei junyang said: "I am the leader of the mercenary of the God of death. He is the white God of death, so we can only live one. I would rather die than step back, but I just hope you can take this child away."


    "I won''t fight, you win!"


    Barrow stepped back two steps, then put his dagger on the ground.


    Although from the beginning, the strong anger and hatred were enough to make him lose his mind, he didn''t want to see one person''s tears, let alone the two people''s tears in front of him.


    Wei junyang didn''t seem to hear him. He hugged the white candy.


    "Guoguo, you are still young. There are many things you may not understand. Although your father has not been with you since you were born, he even let a strange man support you for six years. If I can, I really hope that time can come again, and then I will choose again. I''ll stay with you two and never leave again. "


    White candy felt that the man was serious, and the smile on his face was not fake.


    "This should be the most wonderful fight I''ve ever seen. I''m still looking forward to who''s going to die and who''s going to live. Now it seems that I''m going to be disappointed because you two can''t fight this fight any more," he said


    Wei Juntian said, "what do you mean? Don''t you start killing both of them? The two of them can''t be your opponents


    What he hates most is his brother''s present state. He clearly has the strength to solve the battle in an instant. Why should we behave so cowardly? Emotion is really something that can make people decadent.


    Wei junyang said: "you don''t have to say that. This contest between him and me must be fought. It not only represents the two organizations, but also represents my dignity."


    "Don''t talk to yourself there. I said that I would not fight this fight. Fighting with people like you has become the biggest failure in my life."


    Barrow turned and was about to leave.


    White candy yelled, "Dad, you said you were going to take me home. Have you made another slip of the tongue?"


    "Now that you know the truth, even if I force you to stay with me, you will leave one day," said barrow. You stay with them. They are your biological parents. "


    For all the people present, this reversal is too big. Barrow has a chance to compete with this man here.


    No matter which of these two people dies, the other one will become the number one in the world.


    But Wei junyang, in fact, had a chance to compete with this man when he was in China. But he didn''t, because he already had feelings in his heart, so he couldn''t make himself cruel.


    "Tianhuo, it''s time for us to go. We''ve killed enough people. I don''t want any more blood on my hands. Don''t you have something to tell me? We can go back. "


    It seems that Wei junyang did not expect that things would develop like this.


    Originally intended to die with this man, even if a death or injury can fight for dignity.


    But seeing the little girl''s tearful eyes, he was also reluctant.


    Sure enough, once a cold-blooded and heartless person has feelings, he will become decadent. Will it become cruel?


    Barrow decided to leave. No matter what happened this time, he would never look backOr this result is a relief, in their own dark world, by the little girl''s sunshine. For six years.


    As a killer, a person who should have died, he lived for six years with a child, and he was very happy.


    A life that doesn''t belong to him, let him walk into it slowly, think about it carefully, maybe his life is worth it.


    Bailuo finally turned around and said with a smile, "Guoguo, if you remember me when you were 18 years old, come back to me. Although I can''t bear to take care of you, dad is tired and needs a rest."


    White candy looks at me crying. This man left the back, clearly said that two people want to be together for a lifetime, he wants to watch himself grow up.


    But this time, Dad had a chance to take himself home, but he gave up.


    Bailuo finally takes a look at everyone, Ye Jing, Wei Juntian, Wei junyang, the most unbearable child white candy.


    "The two people I care about most in my life have come to you, so you have won this battle. If one day let me know that my daughter has been wronged by you, I will not hesitate to pursue you at the ends of the earth, and I will not let you go. "


    Wei Juntian said: "you think things are too complicated. It''s all because the child doesn''t exist, and it won''t end."


    Wei Juntian takes out a pistol from his waist and aims at the child in front of him.


    "Bang!!"

 Chapter 427

    All this seems to be accompanied by a little girl''s cry, and a man''s back, put an end to everything.


    It took belo three days to return to his own city, the place where everything started and the same place where everything ended.


    Although in his heart also have extremely reluctant, but, one day will be separated, with the time of pain, it is better than now long pain than short pain.


    "Lao Bai, are you really willing? In fact, three days ago, you gave your support to that child. As long as you say, it''s not impossible to rob that child out with our strength. "


    Leng Tianhuo looks at the man in front of him. Although she has never been a father, he knows how much a man takes care of the child.


    What''s more, the child has been with him for six years, and has many habits that can''t be changed completely.


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t bear it, but I have no choice. It is true that she is not my own child. I don''t want her to hate me when I grow up. "


    To tell you the truth, I have experienced the most painful thing in my life twice.


    Once, six years ago, the child came to him, and then the woman disappeared.


    Another thing is that six years later, I personally sent the child back to her parents, and I felt the same pain in my heart.


    "Anyway, I can''t understand you. Everyone has his own way. I shouldn''t disturb you. What are your next plans? "


    "The world is so big," said barrow, "where is there no place for me? Besides, since some things have been put down, I feel much more relaxed. "


    Looking at this guy''s smile, Leng Tianhuo knows that he is lying.


    This matter is likely to be the pain of this guy''s life. Maybe it won''t disappear in his life.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Leng Tianhuo raised his glass. And then drink it all.


    There was no sadness in his heart, because he never regretted his choice. Even once, he was willing to return the ring.


    "It''s not easy to have a vacation, and I''m not going to go back to the army, but I know. There must be someone who won''t let me go. I''m going to find Xiao AI and keep her by my side forever. This is what I promised a girl


    "I''ve never heard you talk about yourself before. Let''s have a good chat during this time."


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "when I''ve finished everything, I''ll come back to you. Then we''ll have a good chat, and I''ll tell your brother everything."


    I really don''t know what kind of result it would be like to become a brother with Leng Tianhuo, one of the three major instructors of the United Nations.


    Although barrow knows that this guy has never exposed his real strength, if there is one thing that deserves him to take seriously, it means absolutely terrible.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to. You go first. I want to have a rest


    Barrow fell asleep on the sofa, and Leng Tianhuo went back to his room. It was obvious that both of them were drunk


    At night


    Barrow opened his eyes again, and it was gray. As if the world is empty.


    "If only it were all a dream."


    Barrow got up, changed his clothes and went downstairs to buy some wine and some snacks. I''m going to make a nice dinner.


    It took half an hour to break out all the cooking skills incisively and vividly.


    It didn''t take long for belo to make a wonderful dinner.


    Belo was wearing an apron and carrying two plates of vegetables. He put it on the table and called.


    "Guoguo, don''t watch TV. Wash your hands and eat. It''s time for the food to cool down."


    But after that, he was silent, the TV was still on, and the program was his daughter''s favorite.


    If it was in the past, the little girl would sit on the sofa and watch TV, then urge herself to cook quickly.


    It turns out that the sofa is already empty. Is that little girl no longer with her?


    Barrow seems to be a little silent sitting on the sofa, opened a can of beer. Then he drank it all and drank it himself.


    "Guoguo, how are you doing now?"


    Song Xinling family


    "I don''t care. I don''t know who the man is, and I don''t want to know who he is, but he told me his name was barrow. It''s a name I can remember all my life. "


    Song Weiguo said angrily: "you are really confused. You know that guy is white death. How dangerous he is. Don''t you know? As a policeman, how can you be influenced by your own feelings? "


    Song Weiguo had never been as angry as his daughter, but this time he was. This little girl is too much.Even for a man, but also a killer, against his father.


    "I''m here today. Don''t think of this gate.


    I don''t care what you want to do, as long as you dare to step out of this gate, I will make you regret. You''d better listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll be the first to kill him. "


    Song Xinling once again shut himself into the room. Obviously, what he hates most is his father''s state.


    Perhaps a long time ago, I would have doubted whether the man was using her.


    But now it seems that I think too much about everything, because the feeling of what happened between them is absolutely not wrong.


    Even if that man is deceiving himself, he is also in love. There must be no mistake in this.


    The next morning


    Barrow got up and had breakfast ready.


    Then happily pushed open, originally belongs to the white candy room door.


    "My little princess is up. She''s going to school soon, or she''ll be late."


    But the room was empty again, and the man thought again that the child had gone and would never come back.


    Barrow''s smiling face was silent again. If someone stood beside her, he would feel pity for this man.


    "Belo, she''s gone. Even if you don''t accompany her, the child can still be very happy. What are you worried about?"


    Barrow said this to himself. He can go to work. Maybe if he has a chance, the two of them will meet one day.


    As long as the child is 18 years old, she will remember and come back to find herself.


    "Guoguo, isn''t it more than ten years? I''ll wait! No matter where you are, this is always your home. Dad is waiting for you to come back. "

 Chapter 428

    Barrow was about to go to work, but just then the door was opened.


    I''m afraid there is only one person who can have the key to his own home, song Xinling!


    The moment he opened the door, a man suddenly jumped on him, hugged him hard and refused to let go.


    "You''re back, you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you know why you didn''t tell me when I was worried about why you left?"


    Song Xinling looked at the man, her eyes moist.


    Maybe as a woman, she has a natural sixth sense. In a moment, she can be sure that this man has changed, and it is a huge change.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll make a slip of the tongue this time. I can''t bring the fruit back."


    Song Xinling can feel it. At present, this man is a little lost, and not a general loss.


    I have never seen him speak in such a tone, as if he had been hit.


    "In fact, Tianhuo has already told me about it. You don''t have to be sad, it''s not your fault at all. "


    Barrow shaved off the girl and whispered in her ear.


    "In fact, it''s all my fault. Do you know that I have a chance to bring her back, but I didn''t. I just watched her leave with others. So it can be said that it''s all my fault. "


    Song Xinling said, "don''t go to work today, OK? Today, we are the only two in this family. I''ll accompany you. No matter what you want to do, I''ll accompany you. "


    Barrow nodded and went back to the sofa.


    In fact, there are a lot of things that must be said, such as he is a killer, this silly girl was cheated by herself for so long, even did not know.


    I hate cheating and don''t want to live like this any more.


    I cheated that child for six years. Although white candy didn''t blame herself for this, what if she grew up?


    "I used to say that. When I finish everything, I''ll tell you my past. Now is the time. But I hope you keep calm no matter what you hear


    Song Xinling actually knew what the man was going to say.


    She didn''t choose to care too much.


    Because it''s like an answer, it''s clearly in my mind, and I have to listen to it again, which will make me feel different.


    Barrow told the girl everything. She didn''t want to cheat anyone.


    Because if a person needs to lie to survive, he would rather die.


    The guilt in the heart will never disappear, perhaps from a psychological point of view, this is the soul''s sense of guilt.


    For example, a person is born to lie, no matter what the reason is, to earn face or to feel interesting. But as time goes on, he will feel more and more heavy.


    In fact, barrow had experienced this feeling many years ago, but because of the little girl around, he could live a very full life every day.


    So he gradually forgot about it. He even forgot that he was not the father of the little girl at all. He was just a stranger to her.


    But over the years, if you really do one thing, it is to be a father.


    He admitted that he was in debt. I admit that I''m not a good person.


    But he will never admit that he is not a good father.


    "Maybe I don''t know what happened to you over the years, but I know that you who I know will always be the kind and intelligent bailuo."


    Barrow really can''t believe this girl. I don''t care if I''m a killer or who I used to be.


    "I''m a killer, and I''m the most dangerous killer in the world. Don''t you think it''s dangerous? Don''t you feel scared? "


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "what I recognize is you, not your past. I don''t care what your past is. All I know is that you have never been a criminal around me, and you have never done anything to a good man. "


    In a flash, belo took the girl into her arms.


    This is the action he once wanted to do countless times, but he was interrupted by his daughter again and again.


    To be honest, he really wanted to hear that voice again. That will always be when she is going to do something, she will suddenly appear and disturb everything.


    "Since you give me your heart, I will never let you down, and I will never let you down."


    Barrow gave the girl a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    Song Xinling said, "you know I want more than this."


    Song Xinling directly turned over and let the man push on the sofa.


    "I will not only give you my heart, but also my body."Although song Xinling may be the first time to have such feelings for a man, he does not know whether he will regret it in the future, but at this moment, he will never regret it.


    The two men collided with each other, and a 26 year old soul was moistened by the other half.


    Although he used to be a killer, he never really had a woman.


    But today, all this has been broken, two people''s dry firewood, so raging burning


    Night base


    "We can consider bringing that child back. The mercenary of death has completely disintegrated. Wei Juntian has also died under Wei junyang''s hands. It''s all over. "


    In fact, maybe everyone doesn''t know what happened at that time?


    Wei Juntian, to the white candy under the killer, but in an instant was a dagger across the neck, no longer alive.


    "In this world, maybe killers don''t need feelings. But for the sake of my children, I''m willing to give up everything I''ve got, including my brother. "


    Wei junyang disappeared with two people after that. They couldn''t even be found in the dark.


    Dongfang asked, "do you want to make a bet? I don''t think that child will come back. If you don''t believe it, we can bet. If that child comes back, I''ll give you another chance, but if he doesn''t come back, you are responsible for getting my son back. "


    "It''s a dilemma, isn''t it?"


    Killing the emperor suddenly felt that this was the terrible thing about the woman in front of him.


    I want him to come back, but I don''t want him to come back. If the child comes back, it means that dark night is likely to be divided into two schools, and then start a massacre.

 Chapter 429

    As a man, and a certain single 26 year old man, for him, what happened yesterday is unexpected, and it is the first time to feel that this is so beautiful.


    Maybe yesterday, many people would envy them. They walked the whole street hand in hand.


    Let a lot of people keep envious eyes on them, after all, men are very handsome, women are very beautiful.


    Some even complain about the unfairness of heaven. Why don''t such handsome and beautiful women appear around them?


    "It''s time you went to work."


    Song Xinling gently pointed at the man''s face.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is so ambiguous. But it''s been a long time for both of them.


    "Guoguo, stop it and let me sleep more."


    Said barrow with some complaints.


    When song Xinling heard this sentence, her heart did have some loss, but her loss will never be because of the girl''s status in the man''s heart.. But the little girl didn''t come back.


    Bailuo opened his eyes and saw the woman beside him. Then he knew that he was dreaming again. In the dream, the lovely little girl was still around him.


    Always like wayward, always like to use her own way to challenge, Dad''s bottom line.


    "I''m sorry, I just dreamt about Guoguo again. I thought he would be around me when I woke up. I hope you don''t mind."


    Song Xinling said with a smile, "do you think I''ll be jealous with a child? I know the child''s place in your heart. That''s why I like you. "


    In this world, maybe many people need to be spoiled, especially women.


    But for her, it was very different.


    What song Xinling appreciates is his sense of responsibility. He can take good care of a child, not to mention his own daughter.


    From now on, I have been integrated into this man''s life, which means they will be a family.


    Song Xinling has reason to believe that no matter what happens in the future, this man will live up to himself.


    "It''s time for you to go to work. I''ve prepared breakfast for you."


    Barrow said with a smile: "no, I need to rest for a few days. I didn''t think I would have this plan, but I have you with me. I need to rest for a few days. And make up for all the time we lost before. "


    At this time, the familiar bell rings on the bedside table.


    "Help me get my cell phone. I''d like to see who disturbed my dream in the morning."


    Barrow is like a child. Over the years, he has never indulged himself, even a little.


    He has to take into account his daughter''s feelings and estimate the little girl''s emotions, so he has never been close to any woman in foreign countries for so many years.


    To be honest, at this moment, his mood is relaxed, because the little girl around him should be able to be taken care of very well.


    Even if she is not around, she has the ability to take care of herself.


    But since that day passed, he always felt empty, as if he didn''t like this kind of day. He preferred the feeling that the little girl was around him.


    Song Xinling smiles and takes his mobile phone to him from the other side.


    "Little five? Is this your friend? "


    When barrow heard the name, he jumped out of bed.


    He knows who the nickname belongs to. "Ghost wolf!"


    Song Xinling felt that the man''s mood changed in an instant, and everything came so suddenly, as if something important had happened.


    "I''m barrow! What''s the matter? "


    Two people talking, every time. It''s kind of mysterious, because he knows it. Ghost Wolf won''t call him easily.


    Unless something happens, it''s beyond his ability, and you have to let yourself know.


    "Boss, Tianlong is back!"


    Just a short sentence, but let him open a layer, has sealed for a long time memory.


    Eight years ago


    On the training ground of the dark night base, everyone formed a circle and surrounded two men in the middle.


    "Tianlong! Are you really going to do this? I will never fight back. Since you want to kill me, come on. "


    Although barrow had lost his mind, he was absolutely impossible for the man in front of him.


    Because he is the only son of the emperor, that is, his brother.


    I saw a young man in a gray leather coat, the coldest looking man standing there.


    Wearing a pair of casual sunglasses, he is also the young master of this place. Similarly, he is the only killer who doesn''t look like a killer. His appearance is cold, and he always likes to bring a touch of sadness, as if he never likes to smile.In fact, many people know his experience. So in many cases, it''s not surprising.


    "Barrow! Are you pitying me? "


    Barrow retreated two steps and said, "actually, there''s no need for us to make this situation. I never wanted to fight with you. If you want to be the master here, you don''t have to discuss with me, let alone defeat me."


    Shahuang stood in the distance watching the duel, although his heart could not bear it.


    But this is what these two kids have to go through. They are both called the strongest in this organization, but there can only be one king.


    Dongfang asked, "don''t you plan to stop them? I won''t let you go of either of these two children who are injured. "


    Dongfang Wenxin can be said to be the mother of all people here, because she is the same to everyone, very good.


    But one is his own son, and the other is a child who has been called his own mother for five years. The last thing I want to see is what kind of misunderstanding between the two people? To the point of irretrievability.


    "Barrow! You are the strongest, I am also the strongest, we can only live one. It''s the law of the night, and we both have to abide by it. "


    Tianlong rushed up at a very fast speed, and bailuo was defeated for a while. But many people can see that she didn''t mean to fight back at all.


    "Is that enough? I don''t want to fight you, and I don''t want to kill you. So when things don''t get to the point where they can''t be undone, stop it. "


    Tianlong sneered: "do you mean you can kill me at any time? Come on, let me see how powerful the white God of death is at night. "


    The other ten people have been standing in the distance watching, for them. It''s a long-awaited duel.

 Chapter 430

    "Boss, fight back! If you go on like this, he''ll kill you. "


    Cried the wolf.


    In fact, maybe from that moment, many people understand that there have been differences in this picture, and it has been completely divided into two sides.


    There is a need for a king in this place, a king who can lead everyone. And only one.


    Sha Huang said: "this is what I want to see. There will be pressure when there is competition. They are both the strongest. Their strength is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. I''m afraid no one can kill anyone for a while, so you can rest assured! I can assure you that neither of them will die. "


    In fact, I''m afraid no one knows more about the strength of these two people than him.


    Because both of them are his best disciples and also his best works.


    It was originally planned that Tianlong would become the leader of the organization after he retired, the white God of death, and the right arm of his son.


    But I didn''t expect that my son was so arrogant that he couldn''t accommodate another person to share the fruits of the night with him.


    It''s another foot. It''s like a battle axe from hell. Even many people can hear the sound. It''s the sound of a leg across the air. It can also be said that this leg is more powerful than a bullet.


    Barrow stepped back, took his hands down, and half knelt down.


    Obviously, at this moment, he felt as if his arms were broken.


    Already completely numb, even can''t use any strength in a short time.


    "Tianlong, we really don''t need to be in such a situation. You know I''ve never wanted to fight with you. No matter what you want, you just take it away. Why fight me to death?"


    "If you are not pitying me, then show your real strength and fight me!"


    Barrow said angrily, "we are brothers. Don''t you forget? I once swore that I would never hit my brother with my fist. "


    Tianlong said with a smile: "you are so funny. I will tell you honestly that I have never treated you as a brother. I just take you as a target and accompany me to make progress. Can you do it now, including all of you? "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Heisha, when he heard this, he couldn''t help it any more.


    Originally, their feelings were so good, but this guy actually said this sentence at one stroke. Doesn''t he care about anyone''s feelings at all?


    The ghost wolf said: "boss, if you don''t fight back, I''ll come!"


    Shahuang looked at his son, and there was a bit of surprise in his heart, as if he never thought that the child would say such words.


    Dongfang asked, "go and stop them, or I don''t know the child. What kind of sad words will you say


    "Say it again!"


    Tianlong said: "I am the master of the night, and I am also the only master here. Your existence has disturbed my life, so I will never let you live. Even if you don''t fight back today, I will kill you."


    "Take back what you said just now. I can treat it as if nothing happened. I can also treat it as if I didn''t hear anything. You said I could, but the brothers behind us didn''t apologize to you."


    In this organization, maybe everyone knows what belo regards these people as. They are the brothers who grew up with him, that is, the only relatives.


    "If you beat me, I''ll take it back."


    The two men started a close battle. Similarly, the battle lasted one day and one night. It was not until Tianlong attacked bailuo that the duel was officially over.


    But after that day, the code name of Tianlong disappeared completely in the whole night base


    Back to reality


    "Come back when you come back? Anyway, now that I''ve left, he doesn''t either. It''s a worry. "


    "But what if I let you come back?"


    At this time, the phone was robbed and another voice appeared. It''s the voice of the old man, and it''s the only one in the world who can command him.


    "I can''t do it! The day I left, I made it very clear that I would not go back. Maybe I admitted that I was a bit wayward, but it was a man''s promise. Since I said it, I would not go back. "


    "A big event happened in the organization. You have to come back. That''s what I mean. You should know what will happen if you go against my will. If you don''t want all the people around you to die, get back here. "


    This is not a joke, because in his memory, the old man never joked.


    "I see. Give me some time to think about it."


    "You don''t have much time. You have to come back in three days. And be sure to cut off all the links with the past, otherwise I will help you to solve all the problems. Including everyone you know. "The phone hung up. It sounded so strong.


    Obviously, no matter where he is, the old man can find it and investigate all the people around him.


    He can choose to be willful, but what price will he pay? No one knows better than him.


    "Damn, why is it at this time?"


    If it was two days ago, maybe he would leave without hesitation, but now he is determined to live an ordinary life and be responsible for a woman.


    This phone call came at this time. It can be said that all his illusions about the future were killed in this moment.


    Although he was not reconciled, he understood that the old man did what he said.


    For the safety of that girl, it seems that I can only be a heartbreaker once.


    Maybe one day this girl will blame herself, but in order to let her live, no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Barrow walked out of the room and went to his next room. It was obvious that he wanted to talk to the guy about something.


    Maybe he is the only one who can help himself now.


    However, perhaps this man never thought that this time''s departure would make the gear of two people''s fate completely change the trace.


    An amazing plan is waiting for him. Similarly, it means that he will never set foot on this land again in ten years.


    Hot home in cold weather


    "What are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about? As a man, is that what you should say? Is there any problem that we can solve together, and there''s no need to escape? "

 Chapter 431

    "Stop it, will you? It''s not April Fool''s day. I''ll be really angry if you make such a joke. "


    Song Xinling as if some can''t believe his ears, yesterday is still good, why this morning has become like this.


    Today must be April Fool''s day, or must be their own wake up, wake up in the wrong way, so all this has changed, all this is just a dream.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. All I said is true. I don''t need a woman around me, so do you. As for why you are so close to me, it''s because I''ve been playing with your feelings. I think you are very beautiful."


    Bailuo''s face changed faster than turning a book. He looked so ruthless that he didn''t look like a joke at all. If Wang RI was joking, he would have a warm expression.


    But at this moment, there seems to be a strange feeling in this man.


    "Why? This must not be the real you. You are lying to me. You must have some trouble, right? "


    After such a long time together, he certainly knew that this man could not just leave himself.


    Something important must have happened, and he can''t tell himself yet.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to cheat you. I''m going to travel around the world for a while. I don''t have to wait for me anymore."


    Song Xinling said with a smile: "I know, it must be like this, because you want to find Guoguo, right? You''re afraid I''m going to haunt you? It doesn''t matter. I''m not like that. You just have to make it clear to me. "


    Barrow slapped the girl in the face.


    "Why are you such a woman? I never like to explain anything? Is that enough? If it''s not enough, come again. "


    Song Xinling really didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she never shed tears.


    At this moment, my heart seems to have a big grievance in general, I clearly did not do anything wrong, why should she treat herself like this?


    "Are you serious?"


    Song Xinling''s tears came out of the box again, as if all this had come so suddenly. Just ten minutes ago, he was still in a good mood.


    Prepare to meet the next life with this man. Like this new day.


    But this slap has completely pulled him back to reality, let her know that all the dreams before are unrealistic.


    "Yes, don''t forget me. I used to code for death, I can''t put feelings into anyone, so I''ve been playing with you, now I''ve got your body. You don''t work for me any more, so hurry up. Otherwise, I may kill you. "


    Barrow grabbed the girl by the arm and drove her out of the door. Mercilessly shut the door.


    No matter what kind of voice came from outside the door, he didn''t choose to open the door. Maybe everyone will feel this way when they see what he has done.


    "Barrow, open the door and give me an explanation. I don''t believe you''ll do that. I must have something wrong, right? You tell me, let''s face it together. "


    Barrow didn''t answer, just sat on the sofa.


    A hand covered his forehead as if he didn''t want anyone to see him in tears.


    So an hour passed, and there was no movement outside. Bailuo felt that the girl had gone. With a very sad feeling.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry for you. If there is a next life, I''ll give it back to you."


    At this time, the door was kicked open.


    "Isn''t that a bad feeling? If it were me, I would never choose this road. "


    If you have the ability to know everything, and if you have the ability to kick the door open again, I''m afraid it''s only cold weather.


    "Next I''ll leave. I''ll ask you to take care of my heart. If I can live, if I can come back. I''ll thank you more than ever. "


    Barrow picked up a backpack from the sofa and took a card out of it.


    "This is all my savings. The money is clean, so I have time. Go and see the girl and give her these things by the way. "


    Barrow put a card on the table, maybe no one can understand his current mood, but he tried to hold back his tears.


    As a man, he has no reason to cry. This is the old man''s order. He must go back.


    Otherwise, everyone you know will be hurt.


    Leng Tianhuo grabbed the man''s shoulder and said, "in my memory, you have never been afraid of anything. Now? Just for a phone call, you gave up your beloved woman. As long as you have a word, I will help you. Don''t forget that we are still brothers. "


    Belo shook her head and did not speak again. After a long silence, she still planned to leave.


    "It''s my lifetime honor to be a brother with you. If you really recognize me as a brother, take good care of that girl and don''t let her get hurt."Belo came out with her backpack.


    He missed everything here and would seal everything here in his memory.


    When he came here, he once brought a backpack, and then held a daughter in his hand.


    Now left, accompanied by his or that backpack, but everything around has long been changed.


    Although he is known as the God of death, he is definitely not a heartless person, and he will shed tears in his heart.


    Looking at that girl''s tearful expression, he will also be distressed. But again and again there was no choice.


    It was like this eight years ago, but now it''s still like this.


    Nevertheless, he never wanted to hate someone in the past.


    He is willing to put all the things, including all the guilt in his heart, on himself. He didn''t want to overthrow the dark night.


    A person''s feelings may be so helpless, so simple, but now he has already decided. Never open your heart to anyone, and never let anyone into your life. Because he can''t afford to hurt or wait.


    I stopped a taxi.


    "Master! Take me to the airport. "


    In cold weather, Huo sent the killer away from all the streets in front of him. Maybe they will never meet again.


    "You are the only one who says that I am a brother rather than a genius. As a brother, I am willing to help you do the last thing, that is to clear the misunderstanding between you and that girl."


    Leng Tianhuo left the spot with a smile. Also, this is the last thing that this young man does for this man.

 Chapter 432

    At the last moment of getting on the plane.


    Barrow recalled all the memories from that day. I took my daughter off the plane and left now.


    Many times, he would leave happy memories in one place, but now? Heart is always empty, because. He''s sorry for a woman, just as he''s sorry for his children.


    "Heart, I hope you can forgive me, don''t wait for me any longer, find a good man. Spend your life with him. "


    Barrow walked onto the plane with a backpack in one hand. Maybe from this moment on, their world will never be the same.


    Many years later, the man once reflected on what he had done in his life?


    It took him eight years to return a woman''s love, and he finally paid off. He wanted to find a wife himself, but who knows that a sudden phone call made him hurt a woman''s heart again.


    "I''ll come back, old man, and I''ll make you regret it. Use this phone to force me back! "


    Night base!


    Dongfang Wenxin looks at the man in front of him. He really doesn''t understand why he wants to disturb the child''s life.


    It is clear that all this has nothing to do with the child. Why do you plan to call him back at this time?


    "You must also want to know why I forced him to come back at this time."


    Killing the emperor has lived for most of his life. He has seen all kinds of people, so it''s a piece of cake for him to see through a person''s heart.


    What does it mean to force that child back at this time? She didn''t know.


    He didn''t know whether it was a man or a beast who came back.


    But if that man does come back, then he can really retire.


    Although he did not want to use this way of fate. To bind these two children, one is his own son, and the other is his favorite apprentice.


    But only when they work together can they have a chance to fight against that organization.


    Although he is still alive, the organization dare not act rashly.


    But in a few years? When I no longer know you. Can anyone really get rid of them?


    Killers have never been the only one in the family. There are days outside and people outside.


    Although they can be said to be the king of the killer world on the surface, no one knows more about the power behind it than him.


    "Although I don''t know, is this right or wrong? But since this balance has been broken, it is still broken by Xiaobai. Then he must shoulder the responsibility, and he must also be responsible. "


    "Isn''t it just a death mercenary regiment? Even if Xiaobai doesn''t touch them, they won''t live long. "


    Dongfang Wenxin really doesn''t know that they have been in trouble for most of their lives. Although they have been in conflict for a lifetime,


    she knows this man very well, and there seems to be nothing in the world that can make him feel afraid.


    The death employment group has never paid attention to killing the emperor.


    If there is any stronger power behind this, he really can''t think of it. It''s very likely that her husband has noticed something, so he called all 12 people back.


    Even those who went on the mission were all recalled in an instant. Does that mean something big happened?


    Overseas! Death mercenary base.


    Facing the bloody corpse, Wei junyang finally chose to retreat.


    "Jing''er, that''s why I haven''t told you. In fact, I really hope that bailuo can kill me, so that I don''t have to suffer all this again."


    The two organizations have been fighting for a day and a night, and even dead bodies are everywhere.


    But now, these people in front of them are still unwilling to let them go. Although they have fled all the way, they are still faced with endless pursuit.


    "Guoguo, please give it to you, and try to tell bailuo to be careful of Skynet


    Wei junyang turns to leave, but ye Jing grabs him by the arm. Then with his own dagger, a knife into the man''s chest. And his eyes were full of coldness, as if there was no emotion at all.


    Wei junyang seemed a little incredulous. Then push her away.


    "You Why do you want to kill me? "


    Ye Jing laughs crazily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, all this is thanks to you, including all the pain I have suffered today. I tried my best to start a war between you and barrow. I thought he would take us both away. But he didn''t. instead, he left us to you. "


    All these years, Ye Jing has been in the pursuit of all people.


    But when she was most powerless, an organization called Skynet opened the door to her. From that moment on, he completely changed his heart and sold his body to the devil.White candy slowly opened his eyes, to see the scene in front of him, scared.


    When I fell asleep last night, nothing happened. Why did it happen now?


    "Mom? Dad


    Wei junyang took the white candy with his fastest speed.


    Because he knew that woman was crazy. If we indulge in this way, the little girl is likely to be poisoned.


    Ye Jing catches up in an instant. What she obviously wants to see is the collapse of the two organizations. So we will never miss this opportunity.


    Wei junyang said as he ran rapidly.


    "Guoguo, promise me, I''ll send you to a safe place. Don''t open the door when anyone comes except me and barrow. And don''t make any noise. There''s enough in there to keep you alive for a month. "


    Wei junyang had prepared a way for himself, so he came to this place.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change, he didn''t think that the woman he loves most has become. People who want to kill him.


    Although some sugar fruit do not understand, but he felt out, Wei junyang has been bleeding, and the speed has become slower and slower.


    "Do you think you can go?"


    At this time, three people appeared in front of him at the same time, surrounded father and daughter in the middle.


    "Wei junyang! Let''s get rid of it


    Wei junyang took out the electronic watch from his pocket and put it on the wrist of white candy.


    Everyone would think that he would stop and give up resistance.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he seemed to step on something on the ground, and then directly threw the child over.


    "Guoguo, promise me to live well!"


    "Dad!"


    On the plane!


    "Fruit


    White Luo Meng''s open eyes, this is what kind of premonition? It''s hard. What happened to white candy?

 Chapter 333

    Night base


    One of the most mysterious places in the world, it seems that they can''t be found on the map.


    It is also regarded as a place that should not exist in the world. The people who can live here are the strong among the strong. Only the strong can survive here. However, the weak will turn into dust on this land.


    If he had not grown up here as a teenager, he would not have found this place at all.


    It''s possible to get around here by air, but.


    Even if it''s just a step away, you can''t get in without an acquaintance.


    In addition, there are many organs along the way, and a little wrong step means that it is impossible to survive in this life.


    "Did you hear that? The strongest instructor is coming back, and I heard that this time there will be a lot of trouble. I''m afraid there will be a good play to watch this time. "


    Many people are talking about it. Although they have never failed in these years, people here are dying wave after wave.


    In this world has been running the most dangerous task, the same at any time can be side by side with death.


    To survive is not only strong, but also good luck.


    Among them, there are many strong ones, and even some of them can surpass. An opponent who is much better than himself.


    But before they have a chance, they have already fallen on this road and have no chance to see their own tomorrow.


    "Isn''t he a traitor? I heard about that in those days. All the 12 former instructors were killed by a traitor, and since then he has disappeared. "


    Many people hear this sentence, some nod, but some want to nod, but dare not.


    Because they were afraid that if the man came back, they would be the first to die.


    Because for white death, there can be no feelings for anyone.


    Some people are very lucky to be alive.


    It''s a great honor not to die in the hands of the enemy, but we must not die in the hands of our own people.


    "Black wolf, shut up! If you don''t want to die, or if you don''t want all the members of this issue to be buried with you, you''d better shut up, or no one will save you at that time. "


    The black wolf said with a smile: "maybe many years ago that person may be the strongest, but now that many years have passed, who will be afraid of a waste? If you have the ability, let him kill me. "


    Black wolf really has that proud capital, because he is the strongest in the same period. In addition to the strongest instructor, only he is the strongest in the tenth issue.


    So he won''t challenge anyone at all. Even if the man comes back, he is willing to fight with him.


    "Phoenix, this group of rubbish under your hand is more and more unruly. Let''s just hear this sentence. If the boss really comes back, I''m afraid this person will die."


    But at this time, the black wolf flew out directly.


    Phoenix said with a smile: "you are late. So I didn''t intend to stay at all


    Although the boy who spoke just now is indeed the strongest one in his own hands, it can be said that he is very gifted, but it doesn''t mean that he helps him intercede.


    Sometimes, maybe for them, emotion is a burden, so everyone should live freely, at least not be dragged down by emotion.


    "What a charming figure? No one can make such a beautiful move except that one. " Phoenix said with a smile.


    Bai Ya said: "I thought that guy would be a little weaker after so many years, at least take his character away, but now it seems that I can''t beat him."


    Maybe in this organization, anyone can joke, but Bai Ya will never joke.


    He also has his own pride and has never admired anyone.


    But pride doesn''t mean to be a fool. At a glance, we can see how much difference they have.


    Eight years ago, I couldn''t beat him. I thought I could improve a lot in the past eight years. But now, I still can''t beat him.


    "That''s how your members seem to be."


    With a cigarette in her hand, barrow looked decadent, but she could still see a smile on her face.


    No one knows what that means, but once someone provokes you, get ready to meet death.


    "The white God instructor is back!"


    For a moment, a person''s voice rang out in the crowd.


    Many people began to cheer, because they have not seen this legendary man for a long time.


    How powerful was this man? As long as a person goes there for one stop, any killer organization in the world will issue an order when it meets him.


    "When you meet the white God of death in the dark, you can give up the task voluntarily, and you will never be punished."


    Handsome face, white fur, and that never smile expression, cold as if it does not belong to this world."Just now I asked you to do something. I didn''t expect that one of your instructors came to attack me. I don''t allow anyone to insult my profession and my ability. "


    Bai Ya said: "in this world, there will always be some self righteous wastes. They can''t beat them, but they still have to be brave."


    There was some helplessness in his voice, as if he had already guessed the result.


    The black wolf kicked over and burst out with all his strength in an instant. His legs seemed like a giant axe from the sky. There was a sound when I was crossing the air.


    Like thunder Wanjun, this leg can definitely kick off a stake, and there will never be any reaction.


    Just then, Barrow''s phone rang.


    Barrow took out his cell phone, put it on his ear, stepped back two steps, and easily avoided it.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m back now. We can talk about something in person. You forced me to cut off contact with the past, I listen to you, but if you dare to hurt anyone around me in the past, I will not let you go. Even if you''re the one I respect the most. "


    The black wolf seemed to be insulted. This guy faced himself and even used one hand to fight with him on the phone.


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Why don''t you admit it? Let''s talk about it. This boy is too ungrateful. Facing the strongest young people in this organization, I dare to put on a posture of Lao Tzu being the best in the world. It''s like looking for death. "


    This is the voice of the ghost wolf, heard that the man came back, so he also hurried to come. I want to see what else these kids can do.


    "What? Say it again


    White Luo suddenly some Mu Na, black wolf sees to have an opportunity to go up directly.


    Everyone was surprised because he hit it!

 Chapter 434

    What''s going on?


    Everyone was fooled because they didn''t expect that the person who was called the strongest in this organization was kicked by a rookie in the tenth issue.


    And how simple a foot, he even did not block, in the end is too late or he did not care.


    Barrow''s cell phone was kicked to the ground, staring at it.


    I really want the people inside to tell him that all this is false. The information on the phone just now is wrong.


    It''s obviously impossible, because the information of the dark night has never been missed.


    "Is that the strongest strength? If that''s all, I would be the best. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    White Luo mouth with a smile, but it seems to be so calm, as if there is no happy meaning.


    "It''s over, the boy can''t live, because he successfully angered the boss. I didn''t even dare to kick off his cell phone. This guy will never survive. "


    Phoenix said: "compared with these, I want to know what was said in that phone call. It would make him look like this. Is it difficult to make a big deal? Or, the boss is in trouble, and it''s a big one. "


    Barrow moved his wrist and said with a smile, "no one dares to disturb me when I''m on the phone. You''re the first, and I hope you''re the last."


    "The weak are not qualified to teach me."


    The black wolf didn''t expect that his foot didn''t bring any harm to her. If you are a normal person, if you eat this foot, even if he blocks it, I''m afraid you''ll have to break a few ribs.


    What''s more, he is on the top of his feet, but this man has nothing at all, and he is still so calm. Is this guy really human?


    The black wolf turned around and got another kick. If the kick just now was equal to a burst of full strength, then it was a breakthrough.


    He is sure that as long as this kick on people, enough to let a person die.


    But in the same way, he saw the man''s feet in a flash. It''s just slow.


    "Can you hurt me with your weak leg technique?"


    "I''m afraid you''re going to break one of your legs."


    Ghost wolf will always be this expression of watching fire from other side, as if nothing in the world is worthy of his serious.


    Perhaps the only serious, that is for a Ning!


    In the next second, everyone saw the black wolf''s leg flip in the other direction. It was obviously broken, and it was definitely not broken, but broken.


    "This guy''s hand is still so fierce. He''s going to waste those and one leg all at once. It seems that he''s in big trouble, but now he''s in a rage. Anyone who dares to stop him will die."


    Barrow said with a smile, "it''s very early for you to fight with me. I was 16 years old. You can do it with a move. If you get someone to treat your leg, it''s still time. Unless you want to be disabled. "


    The black wolf looked at the man in front of him. He was really afraid.


    Not arrogant, not impatient, he broke a leg, he should be the most proud. But he didn''t even change his tone.


    It can be seen that this man''s heart is as still as water.


    So this is the most terrible night?


    Just now, I''ve tried my best, but it seems that the other side is not enough.


    It turns out that this is the real gap between two people. In terms of strength, the difference between myself and this man is nearly 18000 miles.


    "Ghost wolf, what are you looking at there? Why don''t you tell the old man to send someone to pick me up? "


    Because now he has to hurry up and check whether the news is true or false when he sees the old man.


    Although the death mercenary regiment was greatly weakened, it was impossible for the whole organization to be annihilated in two days.


    What''s more, how powerful is Wei junyang? Is there anyone in this world who knows better than himself?


    If that guy works hard, I''m afraid he''s not under himself.


    What kind of opponent could he be at a loss. And now the most important thing is how about white candy?


    He will not care about anyone''s life and death, but white candy is the only concern in his heart.


    Now the news is that the whole army of death mercenary regiment is destroyed. As the leader of Shura, his life and death are unknown.


    "At this moment, everyone heard a voice."


    "Dark night 12 instructor, go to the general hall for a meeting!"


    Barrow knew that he could not hide it, so he did not intend to hide it any more.


    It''s very likely that we will face that organization, the legendary Skynet.


    The organization, which should have been disintegrated for a long time, did not expect to develop to such a degree under the close attention of everyone.And it''s obvious that fools can feel it. This time they''re here for revenge.


    There are 13 chairs in the dark night hall. I don''t know how many years we haven''t had a meeting like this.


    "How did it feel to be back? How are you doing? "


    Shahuang took the lead in looking at the child in front of him.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or not, but now I''ve been pressing my inner anger. I really want to find a place to burst out, or even indulge."


    "I know you must be blaming me in your heart, but I have no other choice but to call you back."


    "You have a piece of information in front of you. This is an organization that was destroyed by me when I joined the four leaders."


    Originally thought that they had been completely destroyed, but did not expect that they quietly resurged, blindfolded everyone.


    All the four organizations have now is dark night.


    Even killing the emperor felt that he should have found out earlier. Maybe it won''t be like this.


    "I don''t want to know the rest. I just want to know how many people are still alive in the death mercenary group. Is my daughter still alive? "


    Kill emperor way: "for a child, you can only dare disobey my words?"? Do you have a clear idea? "


    There is a rule to kill the emperor, that is, when he speaks, the most annoying thing is to be interrupted by others, but this guy actually challenges his bottom line. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "I remember you came to me a few years ago, and I told you that for the sake of that child, I dare to fight against the world. Now that child is in danger, I can''t just sit by. Even if. In front of her is the dragon''s den. I''ll bring her back, too. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a young man stood up. Maybe he was no longer a young man. But those eyes never changed.

 Chapter 435

    Seeing this guy in front of him, bailuo seemed to have understood all this. It turned out that it was just a conspiracy.


    Someone who wants to let himself come back is to be defeated by him and tell everyone that he is the strongest person here. He is the only one who is worthy of this foundation.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You still have this virtue. I thought you''d grow up a little over the years, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. "


    Dragon battle


    "In fact, you should have known for a long time that I never thought of robbing anything with you. If you want, I can give you all you need. But it''s not up to you today. I have to go. "


    There was a chill in Barrow''s eyes, as if all the people were under his feet.


    As long as he can''t stand the things and the people he can''t stand, he can stand under his feet before. Although they have converged a lot over the years, they still have the same character as before.


    "Barrow! We haven''t seen each other for six years. Don''t you think you should tell me something? And you need to give me an account. "


    It was a fatalistic duel. They had a fight on the first day they met.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this man that the son of the original king of killers has become a little aggressive.


    Before the age of 14, Tianlong never knew that there were still people in the world who dared to do things by themselves. No matter where we go, we only need to say that Lao Tzu''s father is the king of killers.


    With these words, no one dares to touch him, but on the first day when the boy came to the base,


    the two met, and it was Tianlong who took the initiative to challenge him.


    12 years ago


    Belo came to the land with luggage and thin clothes.


    He looks so unconventional, but he looks very handsome. This is a strange boy, but he is the one that the leader brought back in person.


    "Father, are you back? Have I found what I want? "


    Shahuang looked at his son and felt that he had spoiled him all these years.


    But no way, who let him be a hen pecked husband? As long as his wife stands there, no one dares to touch the boy''s hair.


    "At least there are so many people. Give me some face."


    Kill emperor face with a smile, because everyone may not be clear about the reputation of the man, the same, but also not as hard to get along with as imagined.


    When talking with others, I always like to have a light smile, which is totally opposite to his reputation outside.


    "I didn''t bring back what you wanted, but I brought back an interesting boy."


    Shahuang looked at the boy behind him and said, "let me introduce to you. This is my son. Everything here will be his in the future. Although it''s still out of tune, I think it''s my son. He can


    Shahuang originally intended to educate his son in his own way, but the boy was really frustrated. Even if he received a little training, he would cry and cry for half a day, making everyone feel that he is a second-class talent.


    What''s more, he stands behind his wife Dongfang, who is a real strong man, a woman who can control the world''s number one killer. We can see how strong this woman is.


    "All I know is that I''m hungry and I want to eat."


    Barrow was a 14-year-old boy, and he never flattered, so he didn''t care about him at all.


    Tianlong saw that the boy turned around and was about to leave. How could he bear his temper? So he went to grab his hair without saying a word.


    "You look arrogant. I want to tell you. I''m the boss here, whatever you want to do? You have to listen to me. "


    "Let go of me!"


    After Bai Luo finished this sentence, he didn''t speak again, just looked at the boy with long hair in front of him.


    "No, what can you do for me?"


    Tianlong is just like this, because he has determined that no one in this organization dares to do things by himself, so he can act recklessly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the next second his forehead was punched hard, and he fainted directly.


    "Although I promised a man not to fight casually, he also said that once he was provoked or someone else took the initiative, I could fight back, and I could fight with all my strength."


    It was this blow that made the young man a celebrity. He killed the emperor and saw for the first time that someone dared to beat his son in front of him.


    And the most important thing is that there is a kind of breath in this boy''s body. He seems to be a born warrior.


    After the event, Tianlong found his father and said he wanted to learn kung fu and beat the guy to the ground.


    In this way, in the next four years, the two grew up together, but they also practiced Kung Fu together.


    There is no less competition in the middle, but killing the emperor is still in the process of congratulation. One of his inadvertent actions has brought back a strong man. And he took his son. It''s a different person."Barrow! Don''t go too far. You can leave today if you want, but your life must stay. "


    Barrow slapped the table and stood up, but in the same way, four men put their hands on his arm at the same time and pressed him on the table.


    Barrow didn''t notice that the four men had come to him and pushed him to the ground.


    "Let go!"


    Sha Huang said a word quickly, because he didn''t want to let his son, the four masters who had been trained so hard, die like this.


    But these people have a habit, that is, only listen to one person, that is, Tianlong.


    At this time, Heisha, Baiya and ghost wolf hit three people to the ground at the same time.


    "It''s getting more and more unruly. You should be grateful that the three of us saved the lives of the four of you. Otherwise, if this guy gets angry, no one can save you.


    Bailuo said with a sneer: "Tianlong, you are so powerful. I haven''t come back for so many years. You dare to let my servant do it to me. I don''t think you want to live."


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Does that mean you''re ready to fight me to the death? "


    Two people stood in the same place, one hand under the table, the next second the table split from the middle, it can be seen that the strength of the two people is between Bo Zhong, and this kind of temperament is amazing.


    "Enough!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came out, and stood in the middle of them, two people stepped back a few steps at the same time, it can be seen that the old guy is still so powerful.


    "Dad, don''t always burst out easily, OK? You should know, the last time you breathed, 12 of us almost died. "


    Sha Huang looks at the young people in front of him with a smile

 Chapter 436

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Originally thought to fight, but did not expect that the old man suddenly smile, and smile is so cheerful.


    He didn''t have the momentum that the king of killers should have, except for the breath just now.


    "Sorry, sorry, I don''t want to see my children fighting in front of me. Even if you''re going to fight, you''re going to find me a place where there''s no one. "


    Barrow said: "still, if it''s because of choosing a leader to let me come back, it doesn''t have to be. As for anyone who wants to be the leader, he can do it. Anyway, I''m not interested in it. This kind of boring game, never call me again. "


    With that, barrow was about to leave, for at this moment, in his heart, he was burning with anxiety.


    The mercenary regiment of the God of death has been destroyed. White candy and Ye Jing don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Where does he have time to wait here? So now we have to go and have a look.


    Sha Huang said: "I don''t like people challenging my patience. I''ve given you two a chance, but if you come again, I can consider it. Let your son lie down for a month. "


    "I have never disobeyed you, but I will never listen to you this time," said barrow. I''m not going to be the leader anyway. "


    Barrow turned and was about to leave, but the next second a hidden weapon came at him.


    In an instant, barrow pulled out his dagger and cut off the concealed weapon.


    In fact, everyone present knows that it''s not a hidden weapon, it''s just a dollar coin.


    But this coin, in this person''s hand, can become faster than a bullet.


    It can be seen what kind of strength this person has.


    "You are the one who teaches me strength, so even if you want to kill me, I will not fight back, but not now. My life is still useful. When I solve everything, I will give my life back to you."


    Finish saying still want to leave, there is no meaning to stop.


    "That organization is stronger than you think. You can''t be their opponent alone. Even if it''s me, even if it''s dark now, I don''t know how sure I can compete with them. "


    It is said that in the 1980s, there was a killer organization in Africa.


    They never fail, but they are also cruel. They never leave anything they have done.


    As long as they dare to disturb their mission, even God will be killed by them, and anyone who sees their face will die in the whole village.


    It can even be said that they were killers in the 1980s, and no one could live under their siege. Even at that time, there were many countries in the world, and many killer organizations wanted to compete with them.


    But there is no way. Some people have fallen on the road before they see them.


    Among them, killing the emperor was the one who killed the most people in those years.


    He was called the slayer, and another man was called the slayer.


    At that time, he just couldn''t stand this way, so he chose to leave alone and came to a place that could not be found on the map. He trained a group of children here to prepare to compete with that organization.


    Almost 20 years ago, the killing emperor united with the four strongest organizations in the world at that time. There were two killer organizations and the two longest supporting organizations in the world at that time. One was the blood leopard and the other was the God of death.


    There are also two killer organizations, one is now the dark night, and the other is once Qianying.


    But in that war, all the four organizations were on the verge of collapse.


    High level also died one after another, the God of death mercenary regiment, ten branch ministers all died. Dark night 12 instructors also died 11 at that time.


    Maybe people who have experienced that war all know how terrible it is, and they don''t want to experience it again in their lifetime. Maybe some people want to ask where the remaining two organizations have gone?


    It was a very painful period of history. Nearly a thousand people from the two organizations were annihilated, and none of them came back.


    But Skynet has also paid a price. It will take 20 years to recuperate.


    Now 20 years later, that organization is back. The first one they want to start is the death mercenary regiment. That''s what led to today''s situation. The death mercenary regiment has been destroyed. Who will be next? No one knows better than they do.


    "Aren''t you even their opponent?" White tooth wants to get an accurate answer. Similarly, everyone sitting here wants an accurate answer.


    A man is called the strongest in the dark night. Even if the God of death and the dragon are his disciples, can''t he even be sure to fight against that organization?


    "I don''t know if it''s tough. That''s why I''ve called all of you together to have a summit fight with that organization. Similarly, I am also worried about another thing, that is, if you are scattered outside, someone will attack you and break you up. "The black evil spirit way: "have such master, I also want to see."


    Sha Huang said: "I am from that organization, and in that organization, my strength is at most above average. How terrible do you think it will be? "


    Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    It''s not that they don''t know how powerful this hometown will be. It''s amazing that someone can let this old guy deal with it in ten years. And it took 20 years to recuperate. We can see how terrible this organization is.


    Some people even begin to doubt whether it means that they are going to be the strongest. Against that organization, however, their existence. It''s for a final fight with that organization.


    "So you try to get me back, and you want me to fight this war for you?


    "Yes, I want to find a replacement for me from the two of you," he said. Because I''m too old to fight any more, the future of this organization is up to you young people "


    barrow turned around and took his place again.


    Although the table is broken, as long as they can see each other, it means that the meeting can continue.


    Heisha said: "boss, what should we do next?"


    "Find a few people to inquire about my daughter''s whereabouts, others to prepare for the war, I hope to find my daughter before the war begins, so that I have no worries."


    "Yes


    The other eight people, all looking at the man in front of them, and their eyes seem to have not been so hot for a long time. There is only one person standing on the side of Tianlong

 Chapter 437

    In this world, there are many things that can not be changed, such as the image of a person in the heart, and that kind of domineering.


    In front of this man is like this, because his dignity, as well as ability have been rooted in everyone''s heart, so no one dares to violate his meaning.


    If the former 12 instructors are still alive, maybe this situation can be changed today, but nine of the current 12 instructors have been completely connected with him.


    "Don''t you worry about something, old man? This organization has become the sole capital of the white God family. "


    Looking at his son, killing the emperor suddenly felt funny.


    "Originally, you also had the opportunity to stand on the top, but this opportunity was wasted by yourself. Originally, you two were the same in all people''s hearts and had the same weight, but you were inferior and sneaked attack. So from that moment on. You should have thought of today''s results. "


    Tianlong may know at this moment why his father chose to call the man back at this time.


    In this war which has not yet begun, it is an unknown who will win or lose.


    But if even the people are not united, it means that the dark night organization will fail very ugly.


    as like as two peas, he returned to his original place of residence, though he had not returned for so many years, but the environment here was exactly the same as before he left.


    And this place is clean, just like he used to be.


    Because a lot of people know that this man has a serious habit of cleanliness, so he doesn''t like people touching his things, and he doesn''t like the mess around him.


    It''s obvious that someone is taking care of him. Moreover, the man is very careful and the place has become spotless.


    "I haven''t seen you back for a long time. I thought you would change a lot. I didn''t expect that you were still so handsome. Did you think clearly this time?"


    It''s a woman''s voice, and it''s a very beautiful woman.


    When barrow heard this voice, he had already determined who the man was, the only daughter who killed the emperor. Little princess from the dark night.


    She is the focus in everyone''s hands and the dream lover in everyone''s heart. Similarly, many people want to be their boyfriends, but they can''t help it. They are too demanding.


    And there are many people around to protect, even if it is an armed forces, it is impossible to get close to her.


    "Long time no see, ah Ning!"


    Yes, she is the little princess of the night. "Long Shuangning!"


    "When you left, I told you that when you come back this time, you must give me an answer. I can wait for you for 10 or even 20 years, but I didn''t expect that. Six years later, you''re back. "


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed again this time. I once said that no matter how many years have passed, I''ll always feel that way about you. You''ll always be my sister, and I won''t think about you too much."


    Is that still true?


    Long Shuangning looks at the man in front of her and knows that it''s six years in vain.


    But if six years can make this man change his mind, it''s not worth liking for so many years.


    "Then I''ll have to wait a long time?"


    Long Shuangning smiles, because for her, she never tears in front of anyone, even if she is sad.


    "Ah Ning, don''t wait for me any longer. You know that it''s impossible for us. If you continue like this, it will only make me feel worse."


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to see this silly girl continue to persist.


    He has been persistent for six years. After six years, everything has changed. Even he has a new woman. So he didn''t want to harm another woman.


    Although it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines in this society, especially his arbitrary killer, maybe it''s because of his character that he can never change when he recognizes a thing, so he can go further on this road.


    Over the years, there have been many excellent women around her, but most of them are unrequited love for this man. He has never expressed anything.


    There is only one person who has integrated into his own life and climbed into his own bed.


    It is precisely because of this that he can''t release his anger.


    He resented the old man. Although he knew that he would come back from the war, he was still unwilling. Why did he have to let the old man control his fate?


    He is more than 20 years old, no longer the 14-year-old. Completely qualified, also have the ability to live their next life, take the next road.


    "If you don''t love me, why pretend to worry about me? Don''t you think a man like you is hypocritical? "


    Barrow said with a smile: "since you think so, I have no other way, but this is the last war, and this is the last thing I do for this organization. After this matter is solved, I will take the people I want to take with me, and then find a place where there is no one, a simple life. I don''t want to see anyone. Including youBarrow came out of his house and came to this place full of memories. The training ground, wolongshan, yanbuguilin, and the general hall are the remaining 12 divisions of phase 12. These are memories for him, but staying in his mind does not mean that he will never forget them.


    "I know you''ll be around. Come out and hide. That''s not your character. After chasing for so many years, you never catch up. Why do I look down on you? "


    Of course barrow knew. Who was the man who was always behind him?


    Maybe this guy''s goal is not his own, but the woman long Shuangning just now.


    "Boss, I''ve been losing to you for so many years. I thought it was just my skill, but now it seems that my life has been lost to you."


    Of course barrow knows. What does this guy mean?


    Because it''s not a secret at all in this organization. Ghost wolf likes one person, but that person doesn''t like him at all. There is only one person in her heart, that is herself.


    "There are a lot of things that can''t be decided by you and me," said barrow. But sometimes you can think about it that way. Maybe it''s just not enough time. "


    The ghost wolf said with a smile: "boss, you are still teasing me for so many years. In fact, no one in the world knows me better than you. You know my character very well. I hope you can promise me one thing


    "Like six years ago, are you going to drive me away again?"


    Barrow looked at the man with a smile. Maybe six years ago, if it wasn''t for her, she would not be like this.

 Chapter 438

    Six years ago, night base.


    A young man was holding a baby in his arms and was going to see the old man.


    But on the way, he was stopped by a man.


    "Is this her child? Boss, sometimes I really think you are too cowardly to take back the woman you like. "


    "That''s what I think. I want to keep this child around and raise it. Maybe I''ll see her many years from now. "


    "Ghost wolf said with a smile:" you are infatuated, but I don''t think this child is suitable to stay here. When she is in front of her, there are two ways


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Barrow looked at the boy and knew that he had drunk, otherwise he would not dare to talk to himself like that.


    Obviously, she may have been rejected by that girl again.


    "You can take this child away, with your ability should be able to let her live and grow up safely, there is another way, that is to die, of course you will not die, but this child will definitely live less than a year."


    That day, the two talked until midnight, although bailuo knew that the boy had drunk too much, what he said was right.


    If you force this child to stay with you, it means that you will be chased by the old man. This child is likely to be the daughter of the young leader of the death mercenary regiment, which is absolutely impossible for this organization. To feed an enemy''s daughter in vain, so she can''t live at all.


    "Maybe this is the best choice. I''ll leave that girl to you. If one day I come back and you still don''t catch her, then I don''t care about anything."


    Six years later


    Barrow said with a smile: "six years have passed, but your boy has not made any progress. It really worries me. I thought you''d get everything done and welcome me back happily. But the first time I came back to see you on the training ground, I knew you didn''t want me back


    "Ghost wolf said:" although I don''t want to call you, I can''t help it. You are the only one that the old man pointed out to bring back. Do you think I have a choice


    Barrow took out his dagger and put it directly on his neck.


    "It''s you who betrayed my whereabouts, and you who made my life go dark again."


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    White teeth see this scene, quickly summon people to come.


    "Second brother, come quickly. The boss is crazy. He wants to kill Xiao Wu."


    Hearing this sentence, in just five seconds, many people appeared in front of this man''s vision.


    "Barrow, if you have something to say, we are all brothers. Put down the knife in your hand first!" Black evil spirit angry way.


    Bai Luo said angrily: "Xiao Fei! You''d better leave it alone. I don''t have such a brother! "


    The scene began to get out of control, and others grabbed the man''s shoulder.


    Phoenix said: "boss, listen to my sister''s words. If you have anything to say, put down your weapons first. Everyone is brothers. Even if brother five does something wrong, you should let us know what''s wrong, right?"


    "Little nine, get out of my way."


    This is not what barrow said, but the ghost wolf who didn''t move and didn''t say a word from just now on.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The ghost wolf said with a bitter smile, "who are you? Is there anything else in the world you dare not do? I''ve thought of many ways to die, but I didn''t expect to die in your hands. If you want to do it, come. I won''t fight back. Give me a good time, big brother


    "Xiao Wu, shut up! If you want to live, don''t say a word


    Heisha seized the dagger with his hand in an instant, pulled the dagger from the ghost wolf''s neck, and then put it on his neck in another direction.


    "I was the eldest and the fifth when you were away these years. What''s my fault? That should be compensated by me, the second brother. If you want to kill someone, kill me! "


    Barrow simply threw the dagger in his hand.


    Pointing to the people in front of him, there was a trace of tears in his eyes. He was angry. It''s not crying, it''s a sign of anxiety.


    "You! You are my good brothers


    "And you Xiaofei, how dare you threaten me? And threaten me with your life. You''re good at it, aren''t you? "


    Heisha said with a smile," I know you can''t do it. You are the elder brother that I think Guan Ruofei is. How can you do this kind of hand and foot mutilation? "


    The demon star said: "elder brother, I have prepared a good dish and found two bottles of good wine. Let''s have a chat while eating."


    Barrow put a smile on her shoulder.


    "Sure enough, Xiaoqi is the best in our family. For the sake of Xiaoqi, I''ll forgive you today. When I have enough to eat and drink, I will teach youEveryone left, but the ghost wolf stood still. Because the man didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to leave.


    "Xiao Wu, you son of a bitch, what are you doing there? Let''s have a drink. "


    Somewhere in the Middle East!


    A group of well-trained mysterious people are walking through the forest. Their uniform clothes and masks are like messengers from hell.


    "Shura has two talents. He didn''t expect to escape under the siege of so many of us. It seems that we are too careless?"


    However, the first is a woman, she is very beautiful, also wearing a mask, but also very cold to see. If Bai Luo or Wei junyang stands here, they will know who she is. "Ye Jing!"


    "Although this guy is gone, he will still go to a place, because a little girl should still be there."


    A boy with long hair said with a smile.


    "It''s a cold-blooded and heartless woman. That''s your daughter. To tell you the truth, sometimes I feel that if I cooperate with a woman like you, maybe one day I will be killed by you. "


    "A good killer never needs feelings. The master told me that, so I just follow his orders. I can''t take care of other things."


    The man with long hair said with a smile: "that''s very good. If you are going to die soon, I will never save you, because killers should not have feelings."


    The man''s code name is Huolin


    Maybe he is not the strongest person in the organization, but he is also the most principled person. His weapons never kill the old and the young. Similarly, there is no room for traitors in his eyes. So this woman became his eyesore, tattoo in the flesh, sooner or later will be pulled out.

 Chapter 439

    The meal started at seven o''clock in the evening. Now three hours have passed. No one has spoken. Everyone is silent.


    It''s like remembering their original time. For them, they are brothers and family members. Maybe each of them was born not noble, but for them, these people live and die together.


    "Boss, how many years have we not drunk this wine?"


    Heisha looked at the big brother in front of him.


    For him, he has never admired several people in his life, but this young man is one.


    Although they were between the ages of Bo Zhong, the man came a month earlier than him. But also let him willingly called big brother.


    "Think about it, more than six years," said barrow? I want to escape here all the time in the past six years, but I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''ll be overtaken by you bastards. If there''s a fight, I''m not afraid of you, but I''m even more afraid of killing you. "


    "Ghost wolf said:" I don''t know what you think, but from my point of view, even if the old man personally orders me to kill you, I will never do it to you. Because you''re my big brother. "


    His face with a trace of drunkenness, perhaps for him, the most will not lie in his life.


    If you want to live an open and aboveboard life, you should be resolute and ruthless even if you want to do it. In your life, you only want to be worthy of heaven, earth, heart and brother. At least in the ghost wolf, he did it before, but because of this, he had a deep sense of guilt on his back.


    "Xiao Wu, you have drunk too much." Tianlong road.


    Although the two people have different opinions, they still have to be together when they are brothers.


    The ghost wolf said with a smile: "it''s good to drink too much. Some words only dare to say when you drink too much. You two are very strong, better than everyone here. But you just leave everything to us. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like you two. "


    "Xiao Wu, I think you are really drunk. Go away and wake me up and come back


    Heisha was about to say this, but he was interrupted by a man.


    "Xiaofei, the boy is right. Over the years, I''ve evaded too many problems and left it all to you. I thought you could, but now it seems that I''m wrong. "


    In fact, many people know that the strength between them is not the most important, but a person''s prestige among all people!


    A man standing here, everyone in the dark may feel nothing.


    But if white death stands there, in a word, at least half of the people in this organization will take the initiative to stand up and play forward for him.


    "I remember you like collecting things, don''t you? Do you have any nice necklaces for children


    Guan Ruofei said with a smile, "I certainly don''t have this. Maybe I used to have it, and I will take some out, but now I have nothing."


    The demon star said: "I remember the second brother has a lot of good things. Don''t be so stingy. Didn''t you take back a jade pendant with 300000 US dollars some time ago? I think that jade pendant is very good and suitable for children. Anyway, it''s Dragon. It''s noble. "


    Heisha wants to cry without tears.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re a disgrace! It''s not that you don''t know what kind of person the boss is. Once he stares at something, I can''t even get back my capital. "


    Barrow said with a smile, "isn''t that 300000 dollars? I''ll give it to you. Take that jade pendant. Give it to me. I''ll give it to my daughter as a gift. "


    Guan Ruofei looks at this guy helplessly.


    "I took it back, you took it? I''m thankless. I am idle egg ache or how to say


    "If you have any conditions, it''s obvious that barrow knows that the second is a unscrupulous businessman. He hasn''t come back for six years. He''s still like this. I''m afraid he''ll have to kill himself."


    "If someone else wants it, 100000 will be enough, but if you want it, at least double it. I don''t think you need money. That''s one million."


    "You''re a good kid, don''t you?"


    White Luo mouth with a smile, it is obvious that he does not care about this money, just feel that his brother is more cunning than before.


    "You can choose not to. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Bailuo picked up a glass of wine and drank it. You''re cruel. I''ll admit that 100 will be 100. You just need to wait for this mission to come back. At that time, I''ll let you meet my daughter. You aunts and uncles are going to prepare a gift for her. Otherwise, I can''t spare you when you come back.


    White teeth after hearing this sentence, directly lying on the table.


    "And then suddenly I stood up again. I said, "I have no money."


    Then there was a fall, and obviously everyone knew what this guy was trying to do.


    Don''t look at him as a Muggle, but in terms of ideas, no one can beat him. He''s really a sly boy, even pretending to be drunk.Nine of them fell down in a moment. Obviously, they didn''t want to pay for it.


    "I''ve had bad luck in my life. When I meet you brothers, OK, that''s it. Next, let''s chat in Internet cafes."


    All of them sat up in an instant. Obviously, their faces were very different from just now. They were very serious.


    "It''s an organization that even the old man can''t cope with, so you have to be careful," barrow said. I''ve dealt with him at Shura''s side. I know how powerful it is. "


    Last time, if it wasn''t for Leng Tianhuo, it was really hard for him to break in alone, and Wei junyang didn''t do it at all. If that guy did it in person, I''m afraid he would have to waste some time to separate himself from him.


    "Let''s be careful. Although we don''t know how powerful the organization is, we can''t fight back if we can beat Shura. I also want to see such a master. "


    Bai Ya said with a smile: "I feel that in this world, no one is my opponent except the boss, so no matter how many experts there are in that organization, let me have it. I can solve them all with one knife and seven in and seven out. "


    Heisha said, "I think you are joking."


    White teeth never joke, but this organization is not as simple as you think. No one can predict what will happen in the event of war.


    So they still need to be careful.


    "How many people are there in the first phase? Call them all back and train from today. I''m afraid this is the last time we drink after the war, right? Then have a good drink today. "

 Chapter 440

    "Son of a bitch! That''s all the training you''ve had over the years? "


    Early the next morning, I saw a young man standing in the middle of all the people roaring, because he had been fighting for more than a dozen, now many people see him choose to retreat.


    "That''s how you train. If you die faster than anyone in my time. The weakest crane tail six years ago is much stronger than the genius now. Who made the training plan now? Stand up for me. "


    "Me


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out, his voice made everyone feel familiar, and then inadvertently made way,


    "Kui? Is that what you told me? "


    He knew this man very well, and he even worked for him.


    But at that time, he was still in the fifth phase. Just two years later, he has become the strongest player in the first phase. However, this man is still living as before, training new people.


    "White God! Don''t go too far. I''m also your former instructor. Even if you are prosperous, you should say hello when you see me, right


    Bailuo said: "I only say hello to the strong, I didn''t kill you already good, originally these people are good seedlings, but let you train into what kind of."


    "Do you mean to fight me?"


    Barrow said with a smile, "I think you''re old, so I don''t want to fight with you. Take back all your duties from today on, and my people will let me train myself. "


    What barrow said can easily cause public indignation, but there is no way. Some things are just like this and can''t be changed at all.


    The reason why I want to say this is also for the good of these children. If this continues, they will not be able to face those real experts.


    The masters around Shura were even much better than them, but even they were defeated by the whole army, not to mention the group of rubbish under their hands.


    "You are so powerful. After so many years of not coming back, where did you die when you were most needed in this organization? Now you know it''s back. What''s the use? "


    Barrow kicked the middle-aged man straight out.


    Everyone was scared because they didn''t expect that this man would actually do it. Is he really so cold-blooded and heartless? Even in the face of my former instructor,


    "I''m not very good at explaining. If I can do it, I will try not to speak. Just that foot is enough. You lie for half a month, so I''ll come to the training plan for half a month."


    There are only three words in everyone''s mind, that is "good willfulness."


    After all, they really have the ability to be willful, and this guy was once known as the first person in the organization. Although six years have passed, with the strength just now, it can be seen that his skill has not retreated, but has become more powerful.


    "Don''t you want to take care of it, old man? It''s easy for this kid to cause public outrage. There will be trouble then. "


    Tianlong also stood in the distance looking at his training method, to tell the truth, even Tianlong also felt some inexplicable.


    This guy is so arrogant that he even does it to his former instructor.


    Sha Huang said with a smile, "if you are standing there today, I will definitely step in. But today he is standing there, and I will choose to stand by. I believe he has the ability to deal with everything


    Tianlong said, "I''m your own son. Why do you always favor him and leave all your Kung Fu to him?"


    Kill emperor way: "once I to you two request is the same, but why he can do very well, but you let me down again and again."


    "I can do everything he does. Why do you say that?"


    Sha Huang said: "I didn''t see that war when you two fought. What I saw was that you couldn''t fight it. Later, you went to sneak attack. Instead, you let him spare your life. So from that moment on, your status in my heart completely declined. Although you are my son, I still have to consider whether to leave this property to you or not. "


    On the other side


    "From today on, I will start a month''s training program for you. In this month, I will transform you. It is also very likely that I will let you die on the training ground. So if you want to quit, just stay where you are


    For a moment, no one chooses to retreat. Maybe they are not the strongest, but they have a heart that wants to surpass the strong.


    There is also a heart that will never be afraid of suffering.


    After a lot of tempering, the iron will either be broken, or it will become a sharp knife.


    "The old man once taught me that a good killer doesn''t need feelings. Maybe you can only understand this to your extent. But for me, it''s a different level. "


    Bailuo once said later that it was spread by this organization for more than ten years."A good killer may not really need feelings, but he who can put his feelings freely is the real strong man."


    At that time, many people may not understand the meaning of this sentence, but gradually they understand that the machine that can only kill is the machine, and the person who can cry and laugh is the person.


    Three months later


    Originally, I thought that the war would start two months ago, but what I didn''t expect was that the organization didn''t mean to take action. In the past three months, they have been wandering around with a piece of news. That''s why Shura''s life and death are unknown.


    I''m afraid none of these people will fight until the man is sure that he is not dead, because it''s absolutely impossible to wipe out an organization in a short time.


    The training ground once again started a duel, everyone''s strength and degree. At least three times more.


    Originally handsome, there will be some scars on their faces, either on their faces or on their bodies. In the past three months, they have never had a good night''s sleep and training. Even more than 1000 people died. I stayed on the training ground.


    Although they hate it, they have to admit that they have become stronger.


    Maybe one day when they have the ability to defeat that man, they will burst out all the desires in their bodies. Put all the fury of revenge on the man.


    "White God instructor, no, there are two people coming outside the base, a man and a child. The man said, "his code name is Shura."


    Barrow disappeared in an instant. Everyone didn''t know what happened, but the speed was unprecedented.

 Chapter 441

    "Dad, where is this?"


    White candy is very clear, Wei junyang has been seriously injured, can walk here is not easy.


    At the same time, after these days of getting along, in the little girl''s heart, the Father also maintained a certain favor.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on in those years, why she was abandoned, and why she came to bailuo''s side.


    But in the past few days, Wei junyang took her all the way to avoid the pursuit. On the way, many people wanted to fight them, but there was no way. With this man, they can''t get close to themselves, even if it''s just a little bit.


    Wei junyang finally couldn''t stand it. Originally, it was safe for them to enter the gate, but now his physical strength can''t keep up.


    These days, what the little girl saw was true, but he never told his daughter that he had not lived long.


    To be able to live up to now depends entirely on a force of will, because only when the girl is brought to a safe place can he willingly close his eyes, otherwise, he will not even die in peace.


    "Guoguo, don''t worry. This is a safe place. No one will hurt you any more."


    At this time, a figure came out of the crowd and held a little girl in her arms.


    "I''ve found you. I''ve finally found you. Do you know how worried I am? I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Everyone was surprised. The speed just now is not what people should have.


    When they react, the man has already appeared in front of them, but this feeling is absolutely right for the little girl.


    White candy yelled, "Dad!"


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you leave me. Next time I will not be like this, no matter who this time, no matter what happens, I will keep you by my side. I''m not afraid of even the most dangerous things. "


    Wei junyang''s breath became weaker and weaker. He even lost his strength to stand and half knelt on the ground.


    "Barrow! I will give her to you, you must promise me that no matter what happens, even if you cheat your own life, you must protect her for me. If this little girl has any accident, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. "


    Barrow said coldly, "I haven''t settled with you. You promised me to protect her, but now you''ve made him like this. You made her cry. I will never let you go. "


    White candy broke free of Barrow''s arm.


    "Dad, no!"


    White candy took the initiative to stop the pace of white Luo, for the father and daughter, this is the first time in these years, and the only time.


    Wei junyang to tell the truth, at this moment he really did not think, originally thought that the child would hate himself, but did not think of the dangerous moment or she guarded by his side.


    "Junyang''s father is very kind to me. Many people are chasing me along the way, but he protected me, so I don''t want him to die."


    Barrow held the child in his arms the next second.


    "What did you say? Someone''s after you? Are you hurt? "


    A series of questions, it is obvious that everyone can see that his feelings for the little girl is true.


    Perhaps these years he knew that they were not related by blood at all. But there is a feeling is absolutely not wrong, that is six years of pay.


    For the first time in six years, he felt like a father under the influence of this little girl. Similarly, for the first time, I feel that I have become a human being.


    Wei junyang spat blood on the ground.


    "Junyang Dad!"


    Barrow put a hand on his pulse, but his brow wrinkled, because he had never seen such a difficult symptom.


    If according to the common sense, this man can never live until now, what is the support? There''s a force holding him up so he can''t fall.


    The tendons in the body were in a mess, and a knife was cut in the chest, which was obviously fatal, but I don''t know why the man refused to fall down.


    Maybe for bailuo, he knows very well that what Wei junyang wants to protect after all his life is the child in front of him.


    White candy grabbed Bai Luo''s arm and said, "Dad, I beg you, help junyang dad."


    Looking at his daughter''s tearful eyes, bailuo suddenly felt very painful, but he had no choice, this man could not live. Don''t say it''s her, even if it''s my grandfather himself and I can''t save him.


    "He''s hurt so badly that I can''t help it."


    Wei junyang didn''t have any worry or fear on his face. Because for him, at this moment in his heart is the most relaxed.


    He fell to the ground and finally chose to raise his hand to gently touch the child''s face.


    "Barrow! Be careful of the cyanineBarrow didn''t know what that meant, because at that moment, he thought about why Ye Jing wasn''t here.


    White candy seized Wei junyang''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Guoguo, I''m sorry. The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t grow up with you. Maybe this has become the biggest regret in my life. Promise me that you will live a good life. "


    Maybe at this moment, he saw through. If he could do it all over again, he would never choose this way.


    It will accompany the child to grow up, and even he will envy the man in front of him, who can accompany his daughter to grow up for six years.


    "We must live well..."


    This is the man''s last word.


    Perhaps all people did not expect that this master Shura, who even had to fear God, left a tear before he died. And in his memory, the last one will be the smiling face of the child.


    The man''s last breath stops. Bailuo hugs the white candy and looks at Shura who has already left.


    "I promise you that I will protect her and will not let anyone touch her hair. You can go at ease."


    But at this moment, there was a sense of killing in Barrow''s eyes, because he felt it. There are several powerful forces that do not belong to the world. At least in his mind. There are few people who can be so murderous.


    White tooth also in an instant, pulled out his own long knife and looked at these people in front of him.


    "Boss, if I guess right, those people are coming."


    White candy hid behind barrow and said, "Dad, it''s them. These are the people who are chasing us all the way. "


    "Skynet!"

 Chapter 442

    Barrow turned gently and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m here. No one can touch your hair."


    "Xiao Qi, take my daughter in, prepare some food for her, take a bath and have a good sleep."


    "No, I want to be with Dad!"


    White candy began to shake her head madly, because for her, one of the two best people in her life has died, and she doesn''t want to lose the other.


    Bai Luo said with a smile: "Guo Guo, you go to have a good sleep. When you wake up, dad will solve all the problems as before, and then take you home."


    Demon star will take the child away, but can see that the little girl''s eyes are all reluctant.


    Just now the figure has become more and more close, their unified black clothing. And wearing a mask, as if some fangs, but also behind a spider like pattern.


    I saw the head of a man to see a body on the ground, he smile.


    "The first target is dead. It seems that our task is half finished. After we find the child, we can go back and hand it in, so that you don''t have to die."


    The man who spoke was full of gloomy breath. There seemed to be a weapon behind him, but he was wrapped in black cloth and could not see what it was.


    The red tusk mask, the kind of voice that sounds shaking enough, in addition to being sure that he is a man, the only thing that can be sure is that he is a master, and not weak.


    Barrow said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to let you go because you made my daughter cry. You''ve hurt my most important treasure in the world, so you all deserve to die! "


    Barrow''s tone was accented in the last few words, and many people knew that this guy was serious.


    It''s obvious that the dragon has scales, and those who touch it will die.


    Maybe many people don''t know that little girl''s tears. So that the sleeping God of death can wake up again.


    "Just you? It''s like looking for death. "


    In a flash, four people rushed up, but the same white Luo also moved. Yes, the four rushed over.


    All the four of them felt was a phantom passing by them and then stopped behind them.


    "Death waltz!"


    Four people thought there was nothing because they didn''t feel pain at all. But in the end, I just felt dark in front of my eyes and fell down, because in the next second, there was a bloodstain on everyone''s neck, and then the blood began to splash and finally fell down.


    "Let me do the rest?"


    Bai Ya moved his muscles and bones for a while. It''s obvious that he also wants to practice with these people.


    After all, the legend of the organization even the old man can not solve the characters, how can it be so simple? If you don''t test their strength by yourself, it''s really a bit difficult.


    "Xiao Liu, if you dare to do something, I will kill you together. Do you believe it? These people are mine. Don''t move any of them. "


    Bai Ya had no choice but to take back the dagger. He had two weapons, a long knife and a dagger. This dagger was his strongest weapon, because for him, killing is an art, and killing with one blow is his pursuit of kingcraft.


    "Who made you the boss. You has the final say, but if I can surpass you one day, I will be the first to kill you. Because I hate people talking to me in such a commanding tone. "


    But at this time, there was applause around. It''s the man who''s been standing.


    Although he was wearing a tusk mask, he could not see his expression clearly, but his breath was not disordered at all, as if his companion had died and he was not nervous at all.


    "It''s true that you are white death. Before you came here, I thought you were in vain, but now I think more. You are a dangerous man indeed?"


    There is some irony in the voice, as well as a hint of fun. It seems that for him, he has finally found an opponent.


    "One of the top ten killers of Skynet, you should be one of them?"


    Over the past few days, they have not been idle, in addition to training, but also began to collect all the evidence related to that organization. Even if it''s just a little clue, it''s very important for them.


    "Skynet, ghost tooth, see you!"


    The man slightly smile, but also took off the mask, it is a beautiful face, and even some do not look like a man.


    The eyes are so cold, as if they don''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Barrow said with a smile: "you look like this under the mask. Let''s fight. You have only one person, and I will choose one person to face you. Otherwise, some people will say that we cheat more and less, and I''ll kill you in a minute. "


    Ghost tooth suddenly felt insulted. In this world, even the leader had no way to defeat himself in a minute. For the longest time, he held on for about three minutes under the leader''s hand. So how powerful is that man?But this guy said he could solve it in one minute. It''s a big joke.


    Bailuo did not seem to do the slightest defense, also did not intend to attack, so step by step up.


    Ghost tooth knows that this man is not easy to provoke, so he also chooses to send later and come first to see what tricks this guy is playing.


    The two people are getting closer and closer, even they are only 30 cm away.


    "In that case, let''s start?"


    But then no one thought that there was a gunshot, and the man named ghost tooth fell to the ground, as if he could not believe what he had just experienced when he was dying. Because that shot was from barrow.


    Many people were also surprised. They thought they could watch a good play, but they didn''t expect to solve it with one bullet. But doesn''t that mean it won''t win?


    Barrow said with a smile: "I seem to forget to tell you one thing. Although I am the best killer in the world, I still have an identity, that is, the best shooter. No one can draw a gun faster than me in a short distance. Maybe your strength is very strong, but for me, if a bullet can''t kill you, then you are powerful. "


    In this way, one of the top ten experts in Skynet was solved by a man with a bullet.


    It seems that everyone can''t believe that the world''s number one killer would use this method without even saying a word of truth. It can be said that it''s a jerk''s behavior.


    But for barrow, talking to the killer about benevolence, justice and morality is just a dream.


    "Drag out the bodies of these people and feed them to the wolves!"

 Chapter 443

    Sure enough, it''s the same as before. It''s always like this, so that everyone can''t understand what he''s doing and what he thinks.


    "I thought you would fight with that guy in a fair way, but I didn''t expect you to shoot him. It''s really like your style? Boss


    White teeth tone with a trace of anger, obviously just now he wanted to start.


    Because it was hard for him to find such an opponent. Unexpectedly, he was shot by the boss.


    If it was in the past, he would ask bailuo for an explanation. After all, such a strong opponent died before he lived.


    "Do you think that''s necessary? Do you think it''s useful to talk to these people about morality and justice? "


    For the respected opponent, he is always one-on-one, even if he is killed by the other side, there is no complaint.


    But for this merciless beast, and most importantly, these people put their daughter in danger.


    Who knows what the child has been through for so many days? But all he saw was that the child shed tears, which was enough to prove the cause of his death.


    That is to die in their own hands, to give him a clean has been his good life, otherwise, will let him die more miserable.


    "I don''t have that American time to play games with such people. Now I just want to see that child."


    After hearing the news, he didn''t seem to be surprised. All this was expected. No matter what the man could do, he thought it was right.


    "That''s what you value, old man? He doesn''t even have the ability and courage to fight with each other. Are you really going to leave it all to him? "


    Sha Huang said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s bad. If you follow your character, you must fight that guy endlessly. You''ve never been able to solve people so cleanly. "


    They are killers. They will never tell anyone about the world, let alone fight one-on-one.


    Because for them, the best way is to attack, the easiest way is to get rid of people. They live and the other dies. That''s what they want.


    If it''s a one-on-one showdown, it may look good, but what''s the point? Even if he won, let him die willingly. So what?


    Instead of wasting some hands and feet to achieve the goal, it''s better to be simple and direct. What can be solved by a bullet?


    Maybe that''s what makes him different from others.


    "Now that organization should have received the news? The war has already begun. That shot is the first shot in the decisive battle. "


    At the same time


    "I really didn''t expect that man would do such a thing. Ghost tooth, such a smart man, was solved by a bullet. I thought he would fight well. Now I haven''t received any combat data. It seems very troublesome. "


    A middle-aged man was sitting in a chair with an eagle on his shoulder and a snake on his right hand.


    They are natural enemies, but this man can make them the most vicious! The most proud animals live in peace.


    We can see what kind of ability this man has.


    "Ghost tooth died in his arrogance, in short, his own incompetence. It has nothing to do with anyone. "


    "White death? It''s a bit interesting. If such a person can be my subordinate, maybe my wish was successful ten years ago. But the fantasy is always beautiful. We should accept the reality. "


    "Now that the organization has begun to declare war with us, we will officially start. Let them disappear completely in this killer world. "


    The middle-aged man moved his arm, and the eagle flew up, but his goal was a person, the one who failed the mission.


    Huolin said with a smile, "what do you think we should do to have such a vicious heart like him?"


    Another bald man replied with a smile: "you have to remember that there is only one boss in this organization, that is him. We can never be as cruel as he is, so there is only one man in the world


    The next day


    "Dad, is this where you used to live? Why haven''t you ever brought me? "


    White candy seems to forget all that happened yesterday. Only one man can do it in this way. It can change other people''s memory and also make a memory disappear.


    "If I had brought you here before, you would be tired of it in less than two years. Don''t look at the calm now. This organization is not as simple as you think, so I will take you back after this mission."


    Barrow doesn''t want this child to grow up in this environment. Over the years, he has done everything, but there is only one thing that he has done badly.


    That''s bringing this kid here."Mission? What are you going to do next? Will you take me with you


    "This is the last time. When I come back this time, I''ll take you back to our original home and never leave again," said barrow


    Belo made breakfast for her daughter, as if nothing had changed.


    But in his heart, there is still a kind of fear, because what he is going to do this time is very dangerous, maybe he really can''t come back.


    But if you don''t choose to be the boss here, you have to go. And the most important thing, and the last thing he wants to do, is to kill someone. "Ye Jing!"


    Originally thought that this girl, after a period of time will change, but did not expect that she did change, but changed in the wrong direction.


    "I''m going with you!"


    "You know it''s impossible. You''re waiting for me here, just like before. I''m on a business trip and I''ll be back in a few days. If I don''t come back in three months, I will send you to Tianhuo. He will protect you and you can go to see your heart. "


    Barrow once estimated that the war must end in three months, otherwise it is likely to cause international disputes, and at that time neither of the two organizations can come back.


    "Boss, the old man has a meeting with you. It''s time to go."


    Bailuo spent the whole night persuading the child and recalling all the good things in the past six years. Maybe this is the last time.


    But since then, everyone has come back, but only this man has disappeared

 Chapter 444

    The war in the killer world is totally different from the international disputes.


    When the two organizations officially go to war, they will choose to fight in a place that no country can find, so no one will remember their names, let alone stay in history.


    "I know all of you are ready, but I still want to remind you to be careful about this task. You must not fail, but you must not die. "


    It can be said that killers are not so popular in this era.


    30 years ago, he founded an organization. 20 years ago, he experienced a great war. 20 years later, he has become the disabled Party of this era.


    So all he can do is watch these young people continue to fly.


    Maybe he has never asked these young people whether they would like to or not, but for him, what he wants to see is just him. The children under his hand can live better and better.


    Tianlong said with a smile: "if you choose to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense. Give those people to me, and I will destroy them all. "


    Barrow said: "the old rule is that you have to keep one of the 12 killers in the dark. Do you think about it? Who will stay? "


    That''s the rule of the organization, which was 20 years ago. Only one of the 12 instructors was left, although eight years ago, after a great purge, all the 12 instructors died in the dark night, and died in the hands of a later person.


    But this rule can never be broken.


    "Xiao Wu, you stay! Others can be ready to fight. "


    The ghost wolf clapped the table and stood up and said, "who said that? Who will stay? Anyway, these things have nothing to do with me. I must fight. "


    As a man, he must not run away, looking at all the brothers around him dare to go to the battlefield and hide here. That''s not what a man should do, it''s a coward''s behavior.


    "This is my order, you must stay!"


    The ghost wolf said angrily, "you are an old man. I respect you, but it doesn''t mean I have to listen to all your orders. It''s impossible for you to let me stay, so it''s not negotiable. Let your own son stay, or leave a root for our organization. "


    Tianlong stood up, then took the cup in his hand and smashed it like this guy.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of coward who would run away from war? If you want to stay, I''ll kill you first. "


    The ghost wolf said, "do you mean I''m the coward?"


    In fact, Sha Huang had expected that she had grown up with these children in front of her. No matter which one she wanted to stay, it was like an insult to them, so she would not stay.


    Barrow stood up and smashed the table.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Xiao Wu, I''ll take it to you during our absence. Protect the child if I come back and find that she''s missing a hair. I will kill you without hesitation. "


    When barrow finished, he left with the others, leaving only one ghost wolf.


    Because for him, he can not listen to anyone''s orders, but this man is the boss, his life has been saved by him, so he must abide by a word.


    But everyone knows what this war means.


    The 12 instructors led 12 teams, that is, all the members under their hands, to go to the battlefield to fight with that organization.


    This is not a decisive battle of equal strength, nor is it a cruel killing of extreme difference. It is a war that is known to all and depends on luck.


    If they are lucky, they can come back, but if they are not lucky, they can only die together or the whole army will be destroyed.


    The bailuo family


    "Boss, did you go too far this time? You know Xiao Wu is not the best person to stay. Why do you prefer him to stay? Are you still angry? "


    Heisha is the closest person to this guy, so there are a lot of words that two people can understand.


    "I''m not a stingy person, but it''s the old man''s order. None of us can disobey it. Since he has chosen to do so, he must have his reason, so we are only responsible for abiding by it, not refuting it," said barrow


    Barrow sat on the sofa looking at her sleeping daughter in her arms.


    "I don''t know when this war will end. After that, can I come back? "


    Heisha said with a smile: "it''s not like your style. We''ve experienced so much. Even if we really meet experts this time, don''t worry, I''ll block a few bullets for you with my body."


    Huaxia


    "Cold sky fire, what do you want to do?"


    An old man looked at the young man in front of him.


    For him, he never likes to get angry. This young man never let her down, but this time, he even wanted to intervene in the killer world.The above meaning is to hold still. If necessary, the United Nations will take action to catch them all.


    So for those killers, no matter who wins or loses, they are just a group of mantis in the end.


    Leng Tianhuo said: "you know, what I hate most is politics like this. The killers should solve their own problems. I don''t know about others, but Huaxia can''t do it. Otherwise, I will be the first to respond to it. "


    As a soldier, we must be open and aboveboard, so no matter what happens, they can''t be ashamed of their uniform, let alone their inner glory.


    "It''s not up to you and me, so put down what you have in your hand. Otherwise, I will let you go to Lop Nor and continue to be your former warden."


    Leng Tianhuo said with a smile, "you''d better not do this. Although I''m a good tempered person, if I get angry, you can''t afford it."


    "Don''t forget your identity. You are the best of the country, and you are the best of the country. Do you want to make such a low-level mistake? Like talking back to your boss! "


    "I have returned that ring to you. I didn''t come here to discuss with you this time. If you dare, I will point my blade at my own people without hesitation."


    "You dare!"


    Just then, a voice came from behind them.


    Of course, Leng Tianhuo knows who this is. This man is his father, the highest leader of the Chinese military, "Leng Fengyun!"


    "I''ve never disobeyed you, but this time I can''t sit back and ignore you. If someone dares to do something under my eyes, you can see if I dare."


    Leng Tianhuo left, but no one dared to stop him.


    Leng Fengyun said with a smile, "is it really my son? As like as two peas when I was young!

 Chapter 445

    When barrow came back from the meeting, he looked everywhere, but he couldn''t find the little girl.


    Originally thought that someone took her out to play, after all, it was her own daughter, and no one dared to touch her, but it seemed that no matter where they went, they didn''t feel the existence of the little girl.


    "Who has been here?"


    Barrow looked to the side of the guard who had been guarding his door.


    "Instructor, instructor Tianlong came just now, and she took the little girl, we didn''t stop her."


    Bailuo suddenly felt as if a kind of heartache had disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    He searched all the possible places, but still did not find the shadow of white candy.


    No one knows what kind of person Tianlong is better than him.


    In order to achieve his goal, he will never give up, even if he does something. All this is not impossible for him.


    White candy, if it really falls into his hands, it will be a big trouble.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? Are we going to start now? "


    A few people in Heisha are hiding in some place to drink muggy wine, because maybe this will be the last drink for them.


    For them, whether they can come back is unknown, but similarly, if they can''t come back, they have no regrets in their hearts. After all, they don''t exist in this world.


    The old man once said that killers have disappeared in this era. He


    it is a miracle that they can keep them until now.


    Instead of thinking about the future, those who don''t know what will happen in the future, it''s better to indulge once more, such as getting drunk again.


    "Do you see the dragon? He took Guoguo. I really don''t know what this asshole wants to do. "


    Heisha said: "boss, don''t worry. We''ll help you find it together, and you should know that he''s not so bold and defies the old man''s will, unless he doesn''t want to live


    At this time, everyone in a moment scattered, white Luo suddenly turned on his cell phone.


    Although still don''t know, that silly girl''s wrist has that watch after all.


    Seeing the red dot marked on the mobile phone, he was relieved, so he planned to go there as soon as possible.


    But that place, he remembers, was the abyss, and it was also the only unguarded place in the base.


    Because no one can climb up from there, and it''s impossible to get there even by helicopter.


    Even he was not sure he would come out of that place alive.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Barrow ran quickly, but when he saw the dragon. Tianlong also looks at him with a smile.


    "You''re here at last, a little slower than I expected. I''ve thought it over carefully. You''re not enough to fight against that organization. I want you to return to the white God of death before!"


    Bailuo watched with his own eyes. Tianlong threw a child into the abyss, although he didn''t know who the child was?


    But in that moment, the red dot on the phone disappeared. What does that mean? He won''t miss it.


    The expression on Barrow''s face was strangely calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    But only one person can feel it, which is the precursor of his full strength.


    "I can assure you that this will be the most wrong decision you have ever made."


    Bailuo still didn''t want to stop, and his breath was terrible.


    This is the rhythm before the outbreak. They seem to remember that it was like this eight years ago. The man eight years ago looked as calm as he is today, but in an instant, he started a merciless killing.


    "Boss? What do you want to do? "


    White teeth appeared in front of the man in an instant, but bailuo didn''t speak, just walked past gently.


    "Dad, this is what you promised me. You have broken your promise many times. I don''t want you to cheat me this time. When you come back this time, we''ll go back and go home! "


    "Boss!"


    Six people at the same time, the man directly to the ground.


    Barrow was still surprisingly calm, but with a tear in the corner of his eye.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?" Heisha doesn''t feel well either, but Tianlong can''t die. Once he dies, it''s because the old man will completely change his plan. He can''t make any mistakes at this time. He should focus on the overall situation.


    "Xiaofei, you''d better hold me down, just like now, never let go. Otherwise, you will give me a chance to stand up and I will be the first to kill Tianlong. "


    Heisha nodded, and the other five also used their strength at the same time.


    "Boss, we will hold you down with all our strength. Please calm down." Said the demon star.On the other side


    "Father, no, barrow is going to kill big brother!"


    Sha Huang just poured himself a cup of tea. After hearing the news, he immediately jumped up again.


    "What the hell is going on again?"


    Long Shuangning made a long story short about the cause and effect of the matter.


    Kill emperor suddenly feel his son confused, although this method can let that man back to the peak period, but, this will also be like a quenching for him.


    Kill but kill. What kind of man is barrow? Is there anyone who knows better than him?


    We must find a way to solve this problem, and we must go at once. Otherwise, the silly boy will be confused and his son will not live.


    On the other side


    Bailuo struggled desperately, but the strength of these six people, even himself, could not refute.


    Although he is very strong, but in this angle, he does not use any strength at all, but her eyes with a trace of tears, many people will feel heartache to see here.


    It is clear that everything is fine. Why does anyone want to break the peace?


    Because of this, father and daughter could not even see one side in the next ten years, which also brought a painful scar to this man.


    "The killer will be merciless, belo, because you and I have lost everything, so from the moment you left, my heart also died. From that moment I decided to turn myself into a killing machine. Now what I want to see is not what you are. It''s the way you were eight years ago, when you were not afraid of everything and killed people when you saw them. "


    "Then come," said barrow


    Barrow took another position, pulled out one of his arms, and then broke free of everyone''s bondage.


    But at the same time, they felt that one of the man''s arms was broken. He used this way to get rid of everyone''s oppression. Now, in his heart, there is no emotion

 Chapter 446

    Everyone wants to stop, but they know it''s too late.


    Because this man is already holding an arm, which is obviously broken, and it''s going to be an endless fight.


    "Is that what we''re looking at? If the boss really fights with Tianlong, it will be a big trouble. You should know that. Are you really not going to stop it? "


    The ghost wolf plans to rush up in an instant, but is stopped by Kui Niu.


    "Let me do this. After all, I''m still very close to that guy Tianlong. I''ll do this. He should give me face."


    Heisha also acted in an instant. After all, it''s not good for him who died.


    One is his own boss, the other is the little leader of the organization. If there is any problem between the two, it means that the whole plan is going to be in disorder.


    If it was in the past, maybe he would never stop it, but now he can''t. It''s an eventful time, and many eyes have been staring at this organization.


    "Boss, calm down. It''s hard for any of us to feel like this, but it''s definitely not the time for us to fight. When our mission comes back, it''s your own business for you two to kill or cut. We will never interfere. We can''t fight now. "


    Barrow said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you with me."


    Heisha said, "now that you''re talking about it, if you really want to do it, then step over my body."


    Kui Niu also came to Tianlong in an instant.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but you''ve gone too far. There are rules in the organization. You will never do it without friends, even if you are the son of the old man. "


    "Poof..."


    Just when everyone felt that there was a chance to calm Bai Luo''s anger, they heard another voice. And look at the past, Kui Niu has fallen to the ground. The heart was punctured.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    In this organization, there are only two people who can master this Kung Fu. One of them stands in front of Heisha, and the other pulls his arm back with a trace of blood on it.


    Although many people can do this move, the biggest difference is whether there will be blood at the moment of shooting. The most perfect person ever was to take off a person''s heart with this one, and the heart is still beating.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ghost wolf can''t help it any more. This guy has killed red eye. He can do so to his brothers.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ghost wolf also rushed down in an instant, but when it was about to approach Tianlong, an old man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Did you do it?"


    When Tianlong saw the old man, she was suddenly a little silent. Maybe she thought that all this was for the sake of good organization.


    Only let that man angry, it is possible to burst out the most powerful power, but now a brother around him has fallen in front of him.


    "Yes


    "Then you''ll have to pay for his life."


    Kill the emperor, although prefer this son, but that does not mean that he can be allowed to act recklessly.


    "I think you dare?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind, and everyone took the initiative to get out of the way.


    "Teacher Niang?"


    Barrow didn''t speak. One arm was still there. It didn''t seem to have any motivation. Now it''s a question whether we can lift it up or not.


    "Xiaobai, this matter gives me a face, just let it go, OK?"


    Bailuo shook his head and said: "mother, maybe I can promise you anything else, but this is not the only thing. This bastard is too much. Even if he didn''t kill Kui Niu, I will kill him."


    Although many people call this woman a teacher''s mother, in their hearts, this woman is their mother.


    They are a group of war orphans, and many of them are homeless orphans. I have no relatives around me. I can feel the warmth here. Part of it all came from the woman in front of her.


    "Do you want me to beg you?"


    Dongfang looks at the child. Although longzhan is his child, in this woman''s heart, bailuo is also her own child.


    "Even if you''re angry, I won''t let him go today. I even regret why I didn''t kill him eight years ago," barrow said


    Looking at the situation in front of her, she also knew that she could not stop it with her own strength.


    Because his son has caused everyone''s anger, if this continues, he will be dead.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Kill the emperor, said a word calmly.It seems that Tianlong can''t believe it. His father made him kneel down.


    He once remembered that the man he adored most once said,


    no matter what kind of situation a person encounters, he can''t kneel down, even if he is facing his closest person. This is a man''s dignity. Unless you do something irreparable.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get down on your knees


    Tianlong kneels on the ground.


    Kill emperor again way: "not to me, to this corpse in front of you."


    Killing the emperor is not a fool. He also knows why his son did it. Because only in this way can we stimulate the man''s strongest potential.


    But the same, even with their peers as the goal of sacrifice, can be said to be inhuman, for anyone, perhaps can not accept it.


    "Kowtow!"


    "Barrow, I''ll give you an account of this, but it won''t be right now. I''ll ask him to kowtow three times for you. First, you put his head on his neck. When the battle is over, I will never come out to stop you when you want to get it. "


    Many people think that this is a way for the old man to protect the calf.


    But this guy is too much to kill his brother who has been with them for nearly ten years. Moreover, the relationship between Kui Niu and Tianlong is the best.


    Everyone in this organization knows that no one stood on Tianlong''s side during the meeting, only Kui Niu stood on her side faithfully.


    But now, what''s the end? People have broken through their hearts. Even many people feel that this brother is not worth it.


    His skill is so good that even if he wants to die, he should die in the battlefield, not in his own hands.

 Chapter 447

    "Then tell me what you want to do?"


    The emperor looked at bailuo. In fact, he knew that this kind of result could not end today, but there was no way. After all, it was his own son. No matter how bad he was, he would protect his life.


    Even if the name is not right and the words are not right, after all, he is his own son, so he can''t give up.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know? "


    Barrow looked at himself, the most respected person in his life, but at this moment his heart was full of grievances.


    Sometimes he really wants to say that if he didn''t come to this organization, maybe none of this would have happened.


    Because it''s all too sudden, if it was a day ago, he would not have any emotion, but now, it seems that everything has changed.


    A living child died in front of his eyes and could never be found again.


    What''s under the cliff? He knew very well that no one could live there.


    "I don''t care. Any of you come to me today, but I only know that this matter is not over. I''ll kill him. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll die together! "


    Dongfang asked. After knowing the truth, he was also very angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    People may be this kind of sentimental creatures, in front of the people they care about will always be like this, in any case will not change.


    "Barrow! I know he did it wrong, no matter how you want to punish. But I beg you to spare his life, will you? "


    Bailuo did not speak, but still walked over, and then handed the dagger in his hand to the woman in front of him.


    "Niang, I don''t care what you want to say. I will never spare him today. If you can''t see it, then kill me. I''ll give you this dagger. With your ability, you should be sure to kill me in such a short time."


    For the first time in history, barrow contradicted this woman.


    Although they have no family relationship. They are not related by blood. Even though he is amorous, he still regards this woman as his mother.


    "Barrow! Can''t it really end? Are you really going to get to this point? "


    Barrow, you didn''t speak. You just walked step by step.


    But it''s strange that Tianlong didn''t choose to do it, and he stood still. It''s obvious that he was ready.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care whose son you are. I only know that killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. It''s natural."


    Bailuo went step by step, but he didn''t choose to stop him, because he knew he couldn''t stop him any more.


    "I killed your daughter. If there is any resentment, you will burst out to me. I am ready. I want to face the strongest you. It''s not for a child who''s lost his mind. "


    Tianlong never likes to explain anything to anyone. Even if she does something wrong, she is willing to undertake it by herself.


    But he never felt that he had missed it, even if he did it again, he would still do it.


    "You said very well. You forced me to do all this. No wonder I don''t care what you want to do. All I know is that you killed a man and my daughter, so I have to let you pay for your life."


    But just then, a dart came at them.


    "Who is not afraid of death?"


    Bailuo looks in another direction, but she doesn''t see anyone. This person is very fast. Now he is not under himself. He has the ability to run away from him.


    Shahuang seized the dart and saw the note on it. There was only two words written on it, that is war!


    , "don''t make noise. The children are now in a big way. I hope you two can put all their grudge down first. After this war, we will kill all of them. You has the final say. I will never interfere again. Otherwise, if I am here today, you will not want to move him."


    Barrow looked at the words. A little smile.


    "What does it have to do with me? I only know that today I have only one purpose, that is to kill this guy. "


    If he has done something, he must get retribution. As a man, if he can''t even protect the people around him, what reason does he have to live in this world?


    "But if you dare to fight her today, I will kill you without hesitation."


    "Then try it!"


    But no one thought that Tianlong pulled out the dagger in an instant, and then waved towards one of his arms, one of which went down with the sound.


    But he didn''t make any sound, even a little scream.


    This man has never been afraid of danger, and dare to take on the wrong things. Now that he has done something today, he doesn''t regret it, but if he doesn''t pay a little price, it can''t be settled.


    "I gave you this arm first. I want to see you full of fighting spirit. Now I have seen that I will give my life to you when this battle is over. "When barrow saw this, he felt a little surprised.


    But deep in his heart, the hatred rushed to his head again.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go in this way?"


    Shahuang disappeared in place and pressed his shoulder.


    "He has made enough concessions in this matter, and I promise you that if you still want to kill him when the war comes back, I will never stop him, but now he is. The only one who has the ability to be your right-hand man, so I will save his life! "


    Barrow himself can''t do it today, but for him, the anger in his heart still doesn''t stop, so this time, in any case, he won''t give up.


    "You''d better remember what you said. We''ll never have anything to do with each other in the future. After this event, I''ll leave. If you dare to stop me, I''ll curse you on my back and I''ll kill you! "


    Barrow disappeared in the same place in an instant. It was obvious that he needed a place to calm down. For him, this war was his last.


    No matter whether you can come back this time or not, you will not have any contact with these people, even if it is just a little bit.


    But she also hoped that she could stay in the quarry, and someone could kill him.


    Maybe he will regret it many years later, but at least now, he thinks so in his heart, because he doesn''t want to live.


    When he was in the city, he was shot by others. At that time, he heard the news of white candy''s death, but now when he saw it, he didn''t want to live any more.

 Chapter 448

    There are many unknown places in the world, but most of them are dangerous, and most importantly, there are a group of extraordinary people living here.


    They can even say that they come from hell. Some people come from the dark. They can live to the present by relying on other people''s blood.


    Some people have said that they are the most evil people in the world, while others have said that they are the most dangerous people in the world.


    "Boss, I know you feel bad, but we have to start now, because that organization has arrived at the battlefield. If we avoid fighting, it means that the night organization has failed."


    Heisha looked at the man in front of him, and there was a sadness in his heart.


    Because for him, this man is the boss, and the boss forever. No matter what happens, I should stand by her side.


    Because in a mission that year, he was dug out from under the body.


    "I know!"


    Three days later, belo was still in the same state of mind.


    He didn''t set a memorial tablet for his daughter, because for him, he was not qualified.


    It''s a big insult to him that he can''t even protect his daughter. So what about white death? It''s not the same as ordinary people. They can''t even protect the people they want to protect.


    Barrow changed his clothes, but since then, many people have not seen him smile.


    Maybe it was the only and last time for him. No matter what reason the war started, no one can stop it now.


    He doesn''t want to live any more. He really hopes that he can account for the war, at least so that he won''t feel any pain in his heart.


    Looking at the sunrise in the sky, closing the last doors and windows, they walked out of the base again


    After that, no one heard the name of white death. Only three months later, something happened to song Xinling, who was far away in China..


    "Officer song, the results are true. You are really pregnant."


    Song Xinling''s face is full of smile. Although he doesn''t know the result of the war, she still believes that the man must be alive in her heart.


    "Bailuo, you sent the fruit back first. I thought you would come back, but what I didn''t expect was that you didn''t have any news in the past three months. Are you really no longer in this world?"


    Song Xinling was heartbroken at first, but later Leng Tianhuo came and told her everything.


    So from that moment, she knew that it was all a play, and that barrow would come back, at least in his mind, and that the man would come back.


    No matter how long, even after 30 years, I am willing to wait for him to come back.


    Night base


    Three months after the beginning of the war, all the twelve divisions left and then rushed to the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    In the past three months, too many people''s bodies have been sent back, and now they are numb. They are killers, doomed to no grave, but they have enough dignity, even if they die, they still have such dignity.


    "Son, I have to say that you have made a great sacrifice this time, but I''m sure she will understand you. Kui Niu won''t blame you either. "


    Shahuang looked at the man who had lost his right arm. This was his son. It turns out that he arranged all this.


    He was worried that barrow would not fight with all his might. So will want to use this way to stimulate the man, let him completely awake.


    But he did, and he did the same thing, which was to hide the white candy in advance.


    As for the child he left on the cliff, he was just a puppet dressed in white candy


    "This is what I owe him, so I want to give it back to him. I never blame anyone. I just hope this boring war can end soon."


    Six months later


    Bailuo leads the night killer group to fight with Skynet.


    The war ended, and some people never went back home. As for the outcome of the war, no one knew later.


    Because this is the rule of the killer world, and of course it doesn''t exist in any history books.


    No one will remember this war, and no country will be responsible for this war, but many years later, when some people investigate. Or did you find some clues


    But this war has never appeared in anyone''s sight. It was, is and will be


    But the name of one person was always in the hearts of all the people who took part in the war at that time.


    Many years later, I heard the story from my mother. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, the name of Belo is always in my heart.By the way, my mother is "white candy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (end of the book)